Forum Saradas
Female Muscle Art - Female Muscle Fiction => Muscular Women Fiction => Topic started by: El_Roy_1999 on April 08, 2021, 07:45:00 am
-
Hi!
I'm working on a story with Mr. Snurb (https://www.d*e*v*i*a*ntart.com/mistersnrub) and I'm going to post parts as they come along.
Here's the start - Part 1
Tonya was at the gym, doing her usual routine, trying to ignore the vapid chicks that crowded the place before the summer. One of the especially ignorant looking ones was trying to find her way to use a machine that is maybe a liiiittle complicated, but it couldn't be so hard, could it? She was maybe 5'10, very slim, let's say 100-110 pounds, plus 2-3 pounds of implants. She was wearing a pink workout top that had never seen a drop of real sweat, with GIRL emblazoned on it, as well as some white and grey yoga pants that clung to a surprisingly nice butt. She had perfect nails, a full, plumped pout and enough makeup to confuse any face-detection software. And she was just putting that pin in entirely the wrong place.
Oh, and she had bleached blond hair, which looked amazingly artificial with her rather dark skin.
Tonya sighed as she set the dumbbells she had been working with back on the rack. As she went into her post workout stretches, her eyes are drawn to that wonderful silicone bunny just across the aisle. Girls like her filed through here by the dozen every day, but they hardly ever ventured away from the treadmills and stationary bikes. As much as their presence here drove her nuts, something about seeing her so obviously out of place piqued Tonya’s curiosity. She probably deserved at least an introductory lesson so she wouldn’t hurt herself on that thing. Tonya brushed her brown hair out of her face, drew all 180 pounds of her up to her full height of 5'6 and swaggered over in her direction.
The girl was still struggling with the thing, pushing against it with a manicured hand:
“Why won't it like go in? You stupid stick! Like, why are you not working?"
A moment later, it happened:
"Ow!” She sucked on her finger. “Stupid!"
Tonya sighed with her hands on her hips and shoved herself between the bimbo girl and the weight stack she was attempting to work with.
“Have you ever even used one of these machines before?"
The girl turned around reluctantly. Her expression was, well, sheepish. She looked incredibly helpless and ashamed.
“Like, no ... This is so hard. Can you, like, help me with that? I like wanted to try some weightlifting and stuff, because I like saw it on insta."
-
Interesting start. Will this be more realistic.. Like on insta. Or 20 inch plus biceps. I prefer realistic ;)
-
Interesting start. Will this be more realistic.. Like on insta. Or 20 inch plus biceps. I prefer realistic ;)
It starts realistic. Later on, not so much ... But we hope it'll be alright!
-
Tonya took a deep breath. Her initial instinct was be to chew that girl out for lacking the most basic level of sense, but she gave off a slightly different vibe from most of the bimbos in the gym. At least she made the attempt to come over here, after all. That didn't make her any less dense, though. Staring her in the eye, Tonya slid the pin into its slot on the lightest weight on the rack.
“I'm guessing you need a demonstration too."
"A what?"
Surprisingly, the girl looked confused and cute, not obnoxious.
Tonya took another deep breath. Patience with this one, girl!
“Do you need me to show you how to do it?"
The bimbo clapped her hands and almost did a little jump:
“That would be like so nice! Thank you!"
Now the girl was watching Tonya intently. The bodybuilder had her total attention.
She shrugged and walked around to the front of the machine. It was a simple lat pulldown, so she would be surprised if that bimbo could mess it up that badly.
“This is meant to work the muscles in your back”, Tonya said as she gestured towards her lats, which formed visible bulges under her workout tank. “If you feel yourself hurting anywhere else, you need to stop, okay? That's a sign that you're doing something wrong.”
She reached up to grab the bar and pull it down to her swollen pecs, going as slowly as possible so that the girl could follow her example.
Tonya could see that she was following her movements very carefully, but the girl was also obviously impressed by her muscles. After watching Tonya do the exercise a few times, the girl said:
“You're very buff, you know?"
It was absolutely honest, and there was a certain admiration in the tone of her voice.
After finishing enough reps that she felt confident that the bimbo had been able to take it in, she stood back up. She was actually a bit taken aback by your compliment, not expecting her physique to get respect from someone like that.
“Yeah ...”, she said, not sure how to respond. “I've been working on getting this way for a long time."
"Cool ... You're way buffer than Ashton. But he's stupid, you know. He's like, wow, girl, you're the best, ooh, I love you, but then, he says no girl, I need a side-bitch, don't think about her and I'm like, you're stupid, cos you don't know what you're doing, cos if you like got me, you don't need no side-bitch, cos I'm like the best bitch he's gonna get. Also, I'm like, not a bitch.” She poofed her hair a bit.” Yeah. So, thank you for like showing me this and stuff. You're really nice."
-
Certainly looking forward to this bimbo becoming buff and exceeding realism! I hope she remains a bimbo, though, it would certainly be fun to see a—how do I put this delicately—less intellectually gifted bimbo becoming a mountain of muscles.
Keep it up!
-
The girl got in position and did a rep or two, then asked:
“Am I like doing this right?"
For the most part Tonya tuned out her talk about relationship problems, but she stayed attentive enough to get the gist. Blah blah boyfriend, blah blah cheating. Tonya sympathized, sure, but she didn't sign up to play counselor. The girl had the musclewoman’s full attention again when she sat down at the machine. She watched the girl’s form intently.
“Not bad”, she said as she grabbed her gently by her sides and adjusted her a bit. “Arch your back a bit more, that will really help engage the proper muscles."
The moment Tonya said that, the bimbo shut up and smiled. Then she did as she was told. She struggled a bit, but Tonya could see that she had good control of her body, even though it was very weak. She got through the set in a slow, controlled manner, then stopped.
“Was that like okay? I don't feel like anything. Did I do it wrong or like something?"
Tonya could tell that she was genuinely interested, trying to do this correctly.
The bodybuilder nodded at her questions. Her form seemed to be good.
“Did the weight feel heavy at all?"
"I dunno. Maybe like, a little? Is that good?"
The young girl looked rather afraid now.
"Well, it certainly shouldn't be that easy. Don't worry, you're not doing anything wrong.”
Tonya gave her a quick pat on the shoulder in her best attempt at comforting the girl. Then she stepped back to the weight rack and moved the pin to a slightly heavier weight.
“What kind of exercise do you normally do? Have you ever lifted weights before?"
The bimbo girl smiled awkwardly. It was almost endearing, although her stuffed lips made it look a little odd. At the same time, they were very plump and kissable ...
“I only have those little ones. Like for the hands and stuff. They're pink and they're plastic, but they're not like heavy at all. But I have them at home with my other stuff, you know? It would be like stupid to bring weights to the gym, no?"
Then she remembered Tonya’s first question:
“I like run on the threadmill and stuff, but with my new boobs, it hurt, so I like switched to the bikes. I also tried the rowing thingie, but that was stupid! I'm not going to ride any boats, aren't I?"
She shrugged:
"My dad has a boat. But it has an engine. And a guy who drives it for him. Actually, I don't know what my dad is good for in that boat. He just hangs out on it. With the driving guy. And some other guys, but I, like, don't know them. His friends, I guess."
The girl went off on a tangent, letting the words flow from her mouth:
"Also, the boat is so big, you'd need like a bunch of guys to row it. Like, a lot of them. And they'd have to be so buff! Like you, you know?"
-
At this point Tonya couldn't help but chuckle, part at the girl’s ability to carry a conversation, and part at her getting slowly close to the point while missing it completely.
“Well, believe it or not, you made a good call with the rowing machine. Think about what you do when you're rowing a boat. I mime the motion as I continue speaking. It's the same as what you're doing here. So you've given yourself a head start. Not to mention building up your back will help with the...” Tonya gestured at her own chest, with much smaller breasts than the girl’s. “Extra weight. Now I've upped the weight by ten pounds. Give it another try and tell me how it feels."
The bimbo girl hesitated, then started. After the set, she said:
“Okay ... that was a like harder. But I liked it! I think I could try some more, if you don't mind and stuff ..."
"Good shit!” Tonya said, a bit of genuine pride in her voice. What do you know, budding weightlifters come from all kinds of places! “You're lucky, sweetheart. I've got an open schedule this evening, so let me take you around the gym and show you how I work out."
"Thank you! That's so nice!” The slim girl got up and hugged her. Tonya felt those big fake tits against her chest and face. Instantly, the girl bounced back and said: “Oh ... I'm sorry. I like, kinda got carried away and stuff. Sorry ..."
Tonya was a bit taken aback by that hug, causing her to stumble back by half a step despite her strength. As the girl backed up, the bodybuilder chuckled a bit again. “Not how I usually celebrate, but it's good to be excited about your lifts."
The blonde blushed and repeated:
“Like sorry.” Then she looked around confusedly: “Okay, so where do we start?"
"Why don't we start off with squats. Your normal workout routine probably includes those, or something close to them, right?"
"I guess? Is that the one where you like push out your butt? Like in those videos? With the girls with big jiggly butts? I like those! My stepmom, she like also has a butt like that. But hers is like, fake, you know? Like my boobs, but like not? Also, my dad, he likes it when she shows her butt only to him when he's like alone with her and stuff and not like when she's with him at those parties he goes to and stuff. Because, you know, I kinda think they are like ...” She lowered her voice and mouthed: Fucking."
-
And part 5
"No, you really think so?” Tonya asked as she led her to the squat racks. “Can't imagine what would lead you to that conclusion.” As the girl was talking, the big woman took advantage of the opportunity to covertly take another look over her body, her butt and legs especially. To herself, she thought: “Better than I would have initially assumed, round and firm. A great foundation to work with, and hot as fuck on top of that …” Aloud, she asked: “So is that what you want for yourself? One of those 'big jiggly butts’?"
The girl waited to finish her set before answering, obviously needing her full concentration to make this work. Then she said:
“Yeah, I kinda don't know, you know? I could like, obviously …” She made a very in-your-facy gesture. “… have my butt done anyway and stuff. Like my boobs, cos they're fake, you know. I don't know if you like noticed. But you know ... I kinda want it to be bigger, but not like too jiggly? I don't know, you know, like maybe big, but not wobbly? Is that a thing?"
Then the bimbo girl looked at Tonya. What was her butt like?
"What do you think of this one?” She turned with her back to the girl, and bent just enough to show off her own glutes. They were large and built, but not ripped to shreds like an in-season bodybuilder's would be. It was large and firm, but had just enough fat to keep its round shape.
"Oooh! I like that! That's the one! Can I have one like these too?" Then, she gave Tonya a sheepish look: “Can I like, touch it? Please? If it's not like uncomforforble?"
The bimbo stumbled over the word, somehow unfocused again.
Tonya stood tall and tensed her glutes and legs.
“Feel away, sweetheart.” She raised her arms up with her hands behind her head to ensure that you have free access. Normally, Tonya might have been a little more hesitant, but having her muscles worshipped was a turn-on to her, and she was not about to tell a piece of ass like this she couldn't put those hands on her.
First, the girl just poked each buttcheek with an extended finger. As she saw that they were both very hard, she nodded appreciatively and put the whole hand on one, feeling its roundness and size. The young woman caressed it and seemed to lose myself in this. She went round and round, then crouched down and put the second hand on the other cheek. Then she tried to squeeze them both, found that they were very hard to squeeze and went back to the caressing. She pushed them up a little to see their bounciness, but since there was none, she nodded.
“Wow. They're like so hard! This is so cool!" She got back to her feet and said: “You must be so happy! You have like the best butt!"
-
Breathing just a bit harder after having her glutes groped to hell and back, Tonya turned and faced the girl again.
“Damn straight. That's what happens when you spend as much time as I do pushing your body to new heights. I take it you like this look better than a big jiggly butt? Or a fake silicone one?"
"Oh yes!” The bimbo girl nodded eagerly, making her boobs jiggle in that tiny top. “That is like the superest butt ever! Can you like teach me and stuff? I can like pay you if you want."
Tonya smiled: Oh, what an opportunity. A picture-perfect bimbo wanting to learn how to get built. Not just that, she was almost desperate to. The bodybuilder couldn't dream up a better situation than this …
“Oh, sweetheart, I'll teach you how to get any part of me that you want.” She moved into a lat spread, showing off her broad back, high-rising shoulders, and powerful arms.” Are there any other parts of me that you want to have?"
The girl stared. She had never seen a woman like that for real. Actually, she probably hadn't seen a woman like that on the net either. It was ... confusing for her. Tonya could literally see her brain struggling with this behind her eyes.
“Err ... I don't know? Like, maybe? I mean ... It's like ... I ... Why do you look like that?"
Tonya grinned. She thought:
“Heh. Poor little thing is overloaded. All the easier to mold into the perfect student.”
She explained:
“I look like this because I've worked very hard at it. I made myself very, very strong, and that makes me very, very happy. I think everyone, especially someone like you …” She gently touched one finger to the girl’s chest within her cleavage. “… would be much happier with a body like mine. So let me be your teacher. And if you don't like how your body starts to look, you can just stop. What do you say?"
"Like ... okay?"
The bimbo nodded slowly. It was clear that she was taking some time to process all of this.
Then she went back to a simple question:
“My name's like Kimmy. What's yours?"
"It's Tonya.” She threw an arm around the slim girl’s shoulder. “Don't worry, Kimmy. You and I are gonna do great things together.”
Kimmy looked at Tonya, still confused, and it was weird: Despite her being almost a head taller than the bodybuilder, it seemed as if she were looking up to her.
-
This is a cute relationship : ) I find Kimmy really likeable. I hope she'll grow even bigger than her mentor one day!
-
I like female bodybuilders.
I like bimbos.
A bimbo bodybuilder story hits perfect in the Venn diagram.
-
Let's hope it satisfied.
-
Big fan of a lot of your stories and this one seems to be off to a great start. Judging by the illustrations on your DA page, looks like there's a lot to look forward to with Kimmy and Tonya.
-
Three months passed. Kimmy started visiting the gym every day under Tonya’s tutelage. To her surprise, the bimbo girl stuck to the routines, took care of her diet and used the supplements she suggested. Despite her vapid way of talking and the almost aggressive dumbness, Kimmy turned out to be disciplined and tough. If things hurt, they hurt, but that wouldn’t stop her.
Also, Kimmy offered to get Tonya’s food paid too if she wanted, as well as all kinds of other expenses she might need. She didn't even really think about it. Apparently, her father was absurdly wealthy, although it was still unclear to the musclewoman what he really did and whether this was actually true or not. Kimmy’s perception of reality was not as much as distorted, but rather completely confused.
However, she was looking quite nice now. The training gave her a six-pack, which she constantly flexed to take another selfie, as well as a nice rounded butt, which she also trying to photograph, but it was, like, so hard to get them both into the picture at the same time.
Also, her arms and legs had grown rather toned and there were little bulges there that might suggest actual muscles.
Finally, Tonya couldn't help noticing that her student blew an absurd amount of money on her looks: In those three months, she’d had her hair done at least twenty times, she’d had her nails done at least once a week, her forehead botoxed, her lips plumped and she was obviously changing her outfits at least twice a day.
Right now, they were at the gym and Kimmy was just snapping pictures of her new outfit, which was a mind-numbingly pink bodysuit with strategic mesh cutouts. It looked as if it had been glued to her lithely muscled body.
Tonya smiled and looked at her.
Over the course of the past three months, Kimmy slowly earned her respect, and she made little effort to hide how she felt. She’d gone from acting like a drill sergeant during Kimmy’s early training sessions to a more encouraging, but equally demanding coach as her lessons went on. Although she originally had qualms about how much money and effort the girl put into every other part of her, she’d since come to look at it from a different perspective. It was just another way of taking pride in her body and showing herself off. Tonya still wouldn't be caught dead bleaching her hair or anything like that, but she decided not to bully the young woman for it.
-
Big fan of a lot of your stories and this one seems to be off to a great start. Judging by the illustrations on your DA page, looks like there's a lot to look forward to with Kimmy and Tonya.
Thank you. There's definitely a lot planned.
-
The master is back at work! Can't wait to see where this one goes!
-
Thank you. I'm writing this together with MisterSnurb, and it's great fun!
Right now, she was sitting there doing bicep curls, facing the mirror, with Kimmy in the middle. Tonya had toned up a bit in the time since they started, with some inches added here and there, but her gains were nothing compared to the girl’s progress. Tonya expected newbie gains, but Kimmy’d been progressing faster than she expected, much to her pleasure. It certainly did done wonders for her figure too. Tonya would be telling the bimbo to move, but looking at her was more appealing right now than checking her own form. She rounded out her set, let the barbell come to a rest, and took a couple of plates off of it.
“All right, Kimmy, you're up. Let's finish strong."
She did that little jump of excitement, then asked:
“Should I do the curlies?"
Tonya chuckle at her enthusiasm.
“Yep. It's curly time. Remember, arms on the pad, and no cheating."
"Got it!” She took the dumbbell the bodybuilder picked for her and started. Again, Tonya could see that total focus that probably caused her progress in the first place. It seemed as if everything around her just fell away and that she was completely lost in her reflection as she carefully and precisely worked through the set.
As Kimmy reach the end of her set, she lowered the weight down carefully, then asked, as she always did:
“Was it like okay?"
To Tonya, it was a bit weird to watch the girl have those slightly spaced-out puppydog eyes, but maybe it was cute? Also, her lips were plumped and full. Was she developing a lisp from the fillers?
Despite watching her every day, Tonya was still taken aback by the girl’s dedication. She was like a different person as she worked out. As she completed her set, Tonya watched the movement of her muscles as she pumped away. Her shoulders were stiff and still. Her tiny golf ball biceps popped up as she reached the top of each curl. All good signs. Then, as the bimbo girl finished, she transformed halfway back to how she was outside the gym. It was like... some kind of built-in instinct to protect and help that girl. Tonya put one hand under the bimbo girl’s chin and stroked her cheek.
“It was good, kid. Real good."
She blushed.
“Really? Like, really really? That's awesome!”
She did the cutesy clapping motion and looked at her mentor in complete admiration.
-
Great to see more, and that the quality is nice. Keep it up.
-
"What do I like do next and stuff? I feel like I could do something more now, cos my arms, they're not like really tired, but only like, you know, a little tired?"
"Heh. You shouldn't be so surprised. You've been working hard and, somehow, you learn fast. Now hop up, we're gonna do one more set. I set up the full weight I had been using back on the bar.
"All that weight for me?”
Kimmy seemed a little afraid now.
Tonya stroked her chin and thought for a moment.
“No, that's for me, but ... You should probably lift more on this next set. Not this much, but more than you just did."
"Oof. Okay. Sorry. You like had me there.” She chuckled awkwardly. “Cos that's like really so much weight! I can't believe you really can lift so much and stuff!"
The girl stared at Tonya’s biceps as they swelled from the strain.
“It's like really big, you know?"
Watching Kimmy stare, Tonya slowed down her curls, dragging them out and forcing the size of her biceps as she lifted. Heh. Yep. Biggest in this gym, she figured. And it all came from what they were doing here. Lots of hard work. She grunted and slammed the weight down as she finished up.
"You certainly got like bigger arms than Jayden. He's working out like, a lot, but he's not as big as you. Also, he's not really working out all that much: He says he goes to the gym every day, but I guess that's just so he can say it, cos I like go to the gym every day with you and I don't think he does as much training as I do, especially since he's like way not as big as you and stuff. Also, I think he's like always flirting with the other girls at his gym and I don't get why cos I thought he thought I was like the sexiest for him. So I don't really get it and stuff but it's, I don't know, maybe he's lying and I'm like not the sexiest after all!"
Kimmy looked crestfallen with this realization.
By now, Tonya was beginning to pay genuine attention to her ramblings and relationship problems, and she sighed as the girl came to her conclusion.
“Listen, Kimmy. Do you feel happy when you're with this Jayden guy?"
"Kinda? He's like, nice? I mean, he's tall and he's got muscles and a big ... you know, dick ... and when he talks about stuff, you can like see that he totally knows his stuff and he's like confident and things like that. Also, he can be so funny. Like, he makes these jokes with the girls and the guys and there's like, a dog? I don't remember how it went, but it's like, you know, it's funny! But sometimes, he's like really annoying. Like when he doesn't want to spend time with me because he's like all busy and stuff. I know what he's like doing! He's with his friends who all share their girlfriends he says, but I don't want to be shared cos that's stupid! I'm way better than them! They're just trashy and cheap and they all wish they were as sexy as I am and then they like talk behind my back. I don't like them! But Jayden, he like always wants to hang around with them and when I'm there, he's like, I think he wants to make everybody jealous cos I'm so sexy. So yeah, no, like, you know?"
-
Kimmy looked at the bodybuilder with curiosity now:
“What's your boyfriend like? Is he, like, okay?"
And now Tonya was starting to fade a bit. She liked that cute bimbo but her focus could only track for so long with some of these monologues. She was still paying attention and picking up the important points.
“Yeah, I... I think I know. I'm getting there. As far as me, ah... heh. I don't go for men myself."
Kimmy’s eyes narrowed. She gave the musclewoman a very focused look, trying to figure her out. Then she asked in an absolutely deadpan voice:
“Are you gay?”
Then she instantly corrected herself:
“Nah, that can't be cos you're like not into men and the gays like men so no.” That seemed to cause more confusion. “But I'm into men! So I'm gay? But I look like the girls from Jayden's porn movies and they're all not into men but into women and stuff. Only they like are not only into women cos when the guy comes, they fuck him too ... And you? You don't look like me, so you're like not ...”
The bimbo girl blinked. This was way too complicated.
"Oh, you sweet child.” Tonya threw an arm over her shoulders. “Women can be into women. That's called being lesbian. And if you like both men and women, that means you're bi. Maybe that's what you are. Or maybe not. It can be complicated. But just because I look like this”, she said as she flexed her free arm, “doesn't mean I'm not a woman. Just a different type of woman. I'd say a better type, but not everyone agrees with me."
"Okay ... You know, at the nun school where I like went cos my dad put me there, the nuns, they told us that the gays were the devils, and evil and so on. But I don't think that's true cos the devil, he's like got horns and stuff. I think you would like see that right away if someone's got like horns! I mean, really.”
She made that 'isn't it obvious'-face.
“But they never said anything about like women being into women. I thought that was just a movie thing, like, you know, that creepy doll or that nun! Ooh ... that nun, she was really scary. Cos she reminded me of the school nuns. And they were bad! Like really bad!"
-
Thinking of whatever she was thinking now, Kimmy shivered and hugged her partner. Tonya could feel a tiny bit more strength than before. It was as if there was more tension to it, more intensity.
Just the slightest bit surprised at the young girl’s increased strength, the bodybuilder wrapped her arms around her and hugged her tight, as if trying to shield her from the world.
“Listen, hun”, she said after taking a moment to just let her hug it out. “No matter what you do, people are gonna tell you it's wrong. So all you can do is make yourself happy. Got it?"
Kimmy nodded and smiled. She stayed hugging, though. It felt good. Eventually, she asked:
“Is that why you got so big and strong? Does it make you happy?"
"Happier than anything in the world. Just like why you do your hair and nails and... all the other stuff.
To herself, she added: “Not the right time to point out the tits, Tonya, behave yourself for once.”
"That's like, so cool! I love this. You know, I think it like also makes me happy and stuff ... I like totally love that I got like buff, and I love how you like always explain those things I don't get. Thank you for like taking care of me, cos, you know, I'm like a bit of ditz sometimes. I guess you like noticed ..."
This time, Tonya gave her a hug first, wrapping her arms around her slim body in a bear hug.
“I never thought I'd say this, but I like taking care of you, hun. I feel like you've got a lot of great stuff in you, and I want to bring it out. You know what I mean?"
"Kinda? Like the abs?"
Kimmy was again rather confused, but she liked the hug and returned it, although it was just a teensy bit intimidating.
"Your abs, and your arms, and your butt, and... lots of other things. I look back at your adorable puppy eyes. As long as I'm still making you happy, I want to keep making you better."
Kimmy obviously didn't really get what she was saying, but she was feeling good, so that was fine by her.
Tonya sighed.
“Don't worry about it, kid. All you gotta know is I'm gonna take care of you."
Once the moment has passed, Kimmy asked:
“Shouldn't I like still be doing the curlies?"
"Shit. Yeah, time to go finish up.”
-
Three more months had passed. The changes were now obvious. Training for so long at this intensity had its benefits and Kimmy really couldn't hide them anymore. She reached fitness model levels and the look was quite impressive. Her shoulders got a bit wider and she had a bit of a taper to her back. Her abs were really hard now and she sported something of an eight-pack in the right light, plus a wonderfully round and hard butt that looked amazing in the booty shorts she was currently wearing. Also, her arms were now quite ripped, with her biceps and triceps easily visible when flexed. There was a shape that was a little smaller than her fist that popped out once she gave it a good push. Her legs were even better. So many squats had turned her thighs into really powerful masses of muscle. She got legs, as they say, and the calves weren't bad either. There was another thing: Training her pecs had lifted her tits up a bit, and they looked even faker now. They were getting a bit spaced lately, though, with her cleavage getting a little wide. On the other hand, they still seemed bigger!
As for her face, the previous style had gone further. She had her lips done a couple of times and she now had this permanent pout. They looked luscious and plump now and she loved making them up so they appeared even fuller. Also, she had her cheeks injected just a bit to give her face a sharper contour and she had more botox for she forehead. No wrinkles for Kimmy. Contrasting with her dark skin, her blond locks were even fuller and thicker.
Right now, she was wearing the booty shorts, pink, of course, and a tiny croptop that was really not much more than a sports bra. Her hair was done up in a scrunchy and she was ready to pump some iron!
Meanwhile, Tonya was sporting a black tank top with the words “Mama Bear” decked across them in bold capital letters, along with a pair of short workout shorts designed to show off her massive quads. She still outsized the girl at 210 lbs., but the margin was hardly huge anymore. The bimbo was definitely looking like a hardworking fitness nut than her fumbling student, but if anything, Tonya had only become more involved in her training.
“All right, Kimmy, quiz time!”, she said as they approached the weight room. “What does today's workout focus on?"
The girl gave her a shocked look for a moment, then relaxed and said:
“Like back, isn't it?"
-
As they walked across the gym floor, they kept turning heads. People should be used to seeing them since they spent so much time here, but they were impressive enough. There was also quite a bit of mumbling behind their backs, but they usually ignored it.
"Yep! I knew you were on top of it.” Tonya led the way as they walked towards the machines. She was fully aware of the stares and whispers, and she reveled in them. Once she noticed people taking attention, she walked with a little more swagger, as if puffing herself up.
Kimmy was suitably impressed by this. Over the last months, she had begun to understand her mentor’s lifestyle and she thought she kinda got it.
The big woman stopped at a pair of rowing machines and set one of them to a weight meant to challenge her.
“So, what's his name... Jayden. You haven't talked about him in a while. What's going on with that?"
Her tone was one of genuine concern, as if she was ready to comfort her, but this is the only way she knew to broach the topic.
"Who? Oh. No, no, we like broke up a while ago. I kinda dumped him, you know? He didn't expect that like, at all. The look on his face ... It was like, 'Why?' and I was like 'serves you right, cheating on me with all those girls!' So now, I've got like a new guy, he's name is like Shawn and he's like, you know, a marshall artist. I guess that's something like a cop or something? But he's like buff! I mean, like he's like as buff as you only like he's 6'4, which is kinda not the point cos you're like small and big at the same time and he's like big and small at the same time. Am I like making sense?"
Tonya was unsure whether it was because Kimmy was getting sharper or she was getting more fluent in Kimmy-ese, but the girl was making sense.
“I'm proud of you, kid”, she said as she took her seat at the machine. “Glad to see you've grown the guts to look out for yourself. I was starting to worry I'd have to kick his ass for you. But it's good that you're happier with this new guy."
"Yeah, he's like ... okay, I guess? I mean ... I think he's like treating me right and he's not always getting new girls home, but he's like ... you know ... I think he's maybe not so much into my boobs and like more into my muscles? Is that like, a thing? Cos the boys, they normally, they don't want the girls to be all muscly. With me, it's different cos I like got the boobs and the lips and the whole package and stuff, but normally, they don't like, like that, you know?"
-
This story rules.
-
This story rules.
Thank you!
-
Kimmy watched the big woman as she made her muscles bulge. It was a wonderful sight and she just loved seeing those muscles swell and relax.
It was getting a little confusing for her: Was this turning her on? Sure, she loved muscles on a guy, but on a girl? Maybe ...
Tonya could really feel this workout. Her back was one of her favorite body parts to work because the exercises work so much muscle all at once. It was awesome to feel it all bunch up into itself as she pumped the weights.
“Well, that's the ... problem when ... you're hot as hell ...” Her words were punctuated with exhales and grunts as she brought the handles to her abs. “There's always gonna... be people who... just want your... body! Agh!” She roared as she finished the last rep and let the weights come to a rest. “It's not always a bad thing. If that's what you want, that's you want."
Kimmy nodded. “I guess you're right.” She looked at Tonya as she was resting after the set. “Would you like want my body?"
The bodybuilder almost couldn't believe what she was hearing.
“Honestly? Hell yeah."
The bimbo girl blushed when she heard that:
“Seriously? Like, why?"
How does one phrase “You've been sculpting yourself into my ideal woman for the past six months” tactfully? Tonya took a moment.
“Well, look at you. You said it yourself. You're the whole package. If I'm being honest, I wasn't really into the look you had when we first met, but there was something different about you. And now... your new bod just works so well with it. Anyone would be an idiot to pass you up."
Kimmy felt flattered by these words. Then again, she was not sure how to react. Of course, it felt nice to be adored, but even if …
“Okay ... Like, thank you. That's like really nice of you!”
She fell into an awkward silence.
Tonya was silent for a moment as well, before pulling her close. Rather than around her shoulder, this time she pulled her by the waist.
“I'm serious, Kimmy. I think you're just about perfect. If you're happy with your new guy, then that's great. But if you're ever not ... I hope you know I'd treat you well."
Kimmy grinned in confusion. Was this really happening? What was happening?
“Like we'd be like together? Like with fucking?"
Her mind seemed to be clogging up again.
Tonya thought: “Damn. She's so close! But... poor thing can only handle so much!” She let her grip on the girl go.
“You know what, hun ... Maybe we better get back to our workout for now."
"Uh huh. That's ... like good? You know ... I ...” She hurried to get in her place.
After the workout, Kimmy felt exhausted, but happy. She put the equipment back in place and wiped everything down. Since Tonya was like her teacher, coach and friend all rolled in one, she tended to clean up after her too.
It seemed appropriate.
-
Loving this story! The parts with Kimmy are so fun to read.
:clap:
-
Thank you!
Finally, she said:
“Tonya, I like don't want to make you uncomfortable and stuff, but a guy on youtube said that getting massages after training is like so good for the muscles to get big. Do you like want a massage?"
There could be the slightest glint of curiosity in her eyes.
Tonya took note of her tone as she say that. Wow.
“Happy to see you're taking initiative outside of the gym too”, she said, “Ah, why the hell not? And if you do a good job, I might even return the favor."
The girl nodded eagerly.
“I like hope this works and stuff. I watched the video like so many times, to get it all in my head. But it was also like way long!” Kimmy led her to a massage bed in the rear part of the gym, put on a towel and asked her to lie down on it. Then she had to stop again: “Oops. I like didn't think. Could you like please take off your top and stuff?"
Facing her, Tonya reached down and pulled her tank top up over her head before tossing it to the side. She stood topless in front of the bimbo girl for just a moment, looking at her as if she was sizing her up. Then she turned around to prepare to climb on the massage table.
“Anything else you're forgetting before we get started?"
"Err ...”, Her throat was very dry now. “Wow ... you're like really buff ...” Kimmy stared at her friend’s muscles. Then she mumbled: “The guy said something about oil and stuff. I'm like just going to get it from my locker, okay? I'll like totally be back in a moment!”
She hurried out, her butt tensing as she ran.
Kimmy returned after a moment and almost shouted:
“Here it is! I like found it! Sorry!"
She was obviously very, very nervous.
"Okay, you can like lie down now ..."
After taking plenty of time to enjoy watching her run out and back in again, Tonya chuckled a bit at how obviously flustered she was.
“It's okay, hun”, she said as she stretched herself out on the massage table. “There's nothing to be nervous about. Just two girls giving each other backrubs, nothing more to it ...”
-
Once Tonya was ready, she started. First, she gave her teacher a bit of a rubdown. It wasn’t much and it was more caressing and spreading the oil around.
The bodybuilder relaxed herself as the young woman started rubbing the warm oil onto her. This part was nice. If nothing else, her hands running along her back is satisfying.
Then, however, she mumbled something about ‘How did that work again?’ and started working her muscles for real. To Tonya’s surprise, it hurt. A lot. She realized that Kimmy was now actively brutalizing her muscles, breaking up the fibers to get them to grow. This was actually painful, but she realized that this might really work ...
As she started digging her fingers and knuckles into her, Tonya really shouldn't have been surprised by her strength at this point, but she wasn't expecting her student to take the massage so seriously. After a few seconds of her digging into Tonya’s skin, she winced and sucked some air in through her teeth. Anticipating Kimmy’s reaction, she quickly said:
“Don't worry, keep going. It's a good pain."
"The guy on the youtube like said it's gotta hurt to like make the muscles bigger and stuff and I know you like totally want bigger muscles so I will like give you the bestest massage so you get all big and muscly the way you want, okay?”
She was nervous again. It was not as if she was hiding it.
“But you can like totally tell me if I'm like overdoing it or anything, you know?"
After fifteen excruciating minutes, Kimmy said:
“Okay. I guess it's like done now? Does it like feel good? Do you think you're like, bigger already?"
At that, Tonya stood up and stretched herself out. Kimmy really worked her over, but the pain was incredibly satisfying. Once she was done loosening up, she turned and faced her.
“Heh. I wish getting jacked worked that fast. But you know, I think it really did help. I bet I'll feel like a new woman tomorrow. And I'm so glad that you want to help me get bigger too.” She proceeded to pull the girl in for another tight bear hug. After holding her for a moment, she let go and took one of her forearms, feeling it gently. “You didn't work yourself too hard doing that, did you? You really got in there."
"I dunno. It's like, the first time I ever did that. Cos I only heard about it on the youtube like yesterday. But I kinda feel good, you know? Not like I could do it again right now, but not like I am hurting now or something ..."
-
Nice to see steady chapters, short and sweet keeps traffic going. The quality is also staying consistent. Keep up the good work.
-
Thank you very much.
The bimbo smiled happily:
“I'm glad you like liked it! I tried it on Shawn and he didn't like it. He said I like hurt him! I think he like might be a little dumb. We were in bed and I asked if he like wanted a massage and he was like 'yeah, totally!' and I did it and he was like screaming? I don't get him sometimes. He's like, you know, weird?"
Tonya sighed before letting out a loud laugh.
“You sure you're not too much woman for him?” She grabbed her shirt and slipped back into it. “Next time, try it a bit easier. Like you're massaging a baby. That might be just right for him."
"But he's not a ... Oh!” She chuckled. Maybe she understood the joke, maybe she didn't. Maybe she understood a completely different joke ...
Then she blushed and gave Tonya an awkward, yet slightly mischievous smile:
“You like said something about the favor and the returning ..."
"Haha yeah, nice job calling me on it. I ain't seen that video, but I’ll give you my best effort. Why don't you go ahead and get ready?"
Kimmy nodded eagerly and took off her workout top. Bang. Those were some big, very fake tits. They were round, perky and taut as hell. Also, her pecs were rather nice now, forming a kind of sub-cleavage above and between them.
She got on the bed and fumbled about to get a good position to lie down, then nodded. She was ready.
Tonya stared. Holy shit. She'd known they were big, but she hadn't truly realized how big until she saw her like this. And with that much muscle supporting them, they only looked more massive. As Kimmy adjusted yourself, the musclewoman warmed some of the massage oil between her hands. Once Kimmy found out how to lie comfortably on her tits, Tonya started rubbing her down with it, starting from her shoulders and working down.
“You be sure to let me know if I go too hard, all right?"
"Uh huh. You know, I like have been thinking about this a lot, and stuff ... It's ... I like don't know cos I'm like really bad at this, but ... Aaah ... you know ... I kinda like that I like have these muscles now ... So I think like, you know, you can totally make them bigger and stuff ... Cos that feels like good ..."
The girl winced as her mentor hit a really bad spot, but she stayed at it. Besides, having the other woman’s strong hands on her back felt great ...
-
She rubbed in as deep as she could get without a serious reaction from her, working her way all the way down Kimmy’s back to her hips.
“I'm glad to hear you're liking it, Kimmy. I want to see you get bigger too."
"Aaah ... We could like get bigger together! That would be like really cool and stuff ..."
As she thought this through, she asked:
“How did you like get this big, though? I mean, you're like, a girl, and I'm like also a girl, but I don't think I'll like get as big as you got just like that, cos I dunno, I'm like, yeah …” Her thoughts trailed off as Tonya found another spot.
"Sounds like heaven to me, sweetheart!”, she said as she dug in a bit deeper. “The biggest, baddest bitches in the gym. And don't you worry about that. You leave the how to me. As long as you want to keep getting bigger, Mama's gonna make sure you get there."
Once Tonya was done, Kimmy sat up and stretched. She felt as if she had been turned into pudding.
“Wow ... That was like so much ... I feel like I've been totally squished! Thank you!”
As is apparently the custom, she hugged her trainer, still topless.
Then she blushed and said:
“Oops. I like didn't think. Sorry."
Tonya held her in the hug for a moment after she begin to let go.
“Happy to help, hun.”, I say.
The bimbo girl put on her top again rather clumsily because her back was still completely exhausted.
When she saw Kimmy struggling with the top, she gave her a quick assist by pulling it down in the back.
Then the girl said:
“But I like don't want to be a bitch ... That sounds like, bad, you know?"
“Heh. Fair enough. Not a label for everyone. You let me be the big bad bitch. You can be a ... big buff babe. How about that?"
She clapped her hands:
“Ooh! That would be like awesome!"
-
We're now at episode 18 of Butch x Bimbo. Do you like it so far? Tell us what you think!
-
I’m really loving this. I can actually picture the typical airhead being clueless about everything around her
-
Definitely an awesome and wholesome story. Keep it going!
-
Three more months had passed. If their routine was hard up until now, it had been brutal lately. Kimmy kept sticking to it strictly, spending some two to three hours at the gym every day and actually using those. She did some cardio, pumped iron under Tonya’s supervision, got her her massage and got hers from her coach, stuck to her diet and made sure they got five to seven meals a day. The bimbo paid for this without hesitation since apparently she had absurd amounts of cash at her disposal.
The effects are impressive. She was now at the limit between a fitness competitor and a light bodybuilder, with hard muscles all over. They were not very big, but they were dense and hard. Also, she was quite strong for someone her size. When she flexed, there was a fist-sized mass moving under the skin of her arm and it was veiny and hard. He pecs had grown too, as had her back and she looked impressive, with her big upper body tapering down into a very slim waist. Her back was ripped too, with nice lines and groves all over. Her butt was probably her best part right now: It was big and round, all muscle, and when she flexed it, it bunched into a thick mass of ripped muscle.
The legs were great too: The young girl had worked hard to make them bigger and stronger to emphasize her hourglass figure, and also to feel stronger. The thighs were heavy, rounded and packed with muscle. If anything, they were a little out of proportion to the rest of her body. Her calves were also quite big and ripped, with signs that they would soon split.
As to her styling, it was as intense as always. Kimmy’s lips almost formed an o-ring of plumped flesh, and she insisted on painting them in very powerful colors, usually a shade of pink. Due to all that training and dieting, her face lost a bit of fullness, but she had that fixed too.
Her hair had been bleached a bit more, and she was wearing it in a high pony tail right now. Her earrings were little pink hearts at the moment, but she’d worn bigger stuff too. As to her clothes, today was neckholder day. She had to be really careful with that thing so she didn't show everybody her undercleavage. As to her bottoms: Well, it was a tiny skirt today. Thank heavens there were some matching panties ...
-
The bimbo girl was just preparing their pre-workout when her mentor came out of the locker room.
She waved at the bodybuilder enthusiastically, which was a weird kind of tradition now:
“Tonya! I'm like here!"
The bodybuilder had been doubling her efforts these past few months as well, inspired by her student’s progress. She’d been attempting to cut a bit in order to compete with Kimmy’s trim, shredded look. However, size remained her ultimate goal and she hadn't lost sight of it. No one would argue at this point that she had the physique of a major bodybuilder. As she stood right now, she was just short of being up there with the biggest of the female ones. Her shoulders went a long way towards making her look huge. They looked as if she had two footballs stuffed under her shirt and led down to a pair of arms that were nearing 20 inches around. Her chest was largely exposed thanks to her low-cut t-shirt, her swollen pecs forming an impressive valley of cleavage and her tits barely contained by the fabric. Tonya’s back had grown much wider, so much so that her lats had started to limit her mobility at certain inconvenient times. The effect made her look like she was walking with her shoulders spread out to make herself look bigger, but no. She actually was that massive. And it was all supported by an eight-pack that looked like pool balls stuffed under her skin. Her lower half wasn't as big as Kimmy’s, but she didn't mind. Tonya’s ass had maintained its round shape, but had next to no jiggle when she walked, and almost completely changed shape when she flexed it, into a shredded block of muscle that couldn't be ignored. Her thighs were big enough that anyone could count the individual quad heads, and her calves were orange-sized diamonds that bunched and flexed hypnotically as she walked. Anyone who saw her could tell that she was beginning to take some cues from her student’s style, though she would argue that point. Her shirt was cut so low that it showed almost the entirety of her pecboob cleavage and left the bottom-most part of my abs exposed, showing off a pelvic V that led right into the shortest pair of black booty shorts. She’d tied her hair back in a ponytail today, and grinned when she saw the bimbo hard at work.
-
As Tonya approached, Kimmy made room for her and said:
“I think I got like everything ready: Here's your shake and stuff and the supplements from the list."
She gave Tonya the drink and the other stuff, then waited for her teacher to tell her what to do.
As threatened before, her lips gave her a slight lisp when she wasn’t careful.
"Ooh ... Is that like a new shirt? I love it!"
Tonya looked over the load of things her student had brought and ticked off her mental checklist. It looked like everything was here.
“Good work, hun.” She swiped her preworkout and downed a few gulps of it. “And yes, it is new. Kinda figured I was covering up too much. I mean what's the point of a body like this if you're not gonna show it off?”, she said as she rolled her shoulders for effect.
Kimmy smiled happily. She loved it when Tonya did things like these. She still wasn’t one hundred percent sure what it meant, but it made her happy.
As Tonya finished her stuff, she could see that the blonde had something on her mind. It was never hard to tell with her.
"All right, no use beating around the bush. You might as well go ahead and tell me what's eating you."
"How could you like tell? Did I say something?” She shook her head. “I was just thinking about stuff. You know, I mean, I kinda think, like my boobs, they've gotten smaller.” She corrected herself. “No, no. I mean, like, I got bigger and my boobs, they like stayed the same size."
Kimmy gave Tonya an intense look to make sure she understood what the bimbo was talking about.
"So ... I thought like, maybe I should get them made bigger? Like so they kinda fit to my body again? Cos they were looking, like small?"
Again a little pause.
"And then I like thought: 'But Tonya, she's got way smaller boobs. Isn't that unfair? So I thought: What if I said: 'If you want, I can get you bigger boobs too?'."
Kimmy pondered what she was trying to say, then managed:
"So I'm asking like: Do you want like bigger boobs too? Like when I'm getting mine done and stuff?"
Once again, Tonya felt caught off guard. She hadn't thought about her implants in years. The bodybuilder looked down at her cleavage and examined herself. Her pecs were beginning to catch up to them. She liked the balance they were at now, but once she got bigger ...
-
“That's very generous, Kimmy”, she said as she examined the girl’s chest. “Do you know what size you're going to go to?
"I dunno. Like, maybe 1,500 ccs? That's like twice my size now? Cos I'm still getting bigger and stuff."
Kimmy gave her a vague shape with her hands.
“Do you like think they would like look good on me like that?"
"Hmm. You could use a little help balancing out. I mean, you've been blowing up your legs lately.”
Tonya slapped her firmly on one of her huge thighs.
The bimbo girl laughed:
“Stop it! This is like embarrassing!"
She pouted and added:
"But you're like right and stuff. I kinda gotta get bigger. Like, everywhere, you know?"
"Yeah, that's a good way of thinking about it! Bigger everywhere! I think I'll take you up on the offer. Maybe not quite as big as you. I like my pecs to be the center of attention. But a little fill-up won't hurt anything."
"Awesome! We're like totally going to do this!"
Relieved, Kimmy awaited the start of their workout.
Tonya directed her towards the benches, as that day was, funnily enough, chest day.
“Actually, that makes me think. Where the hell do you get all this money from?"
"My dad like gives it to me. Actually, no. He's like not giving it to me. Cos that would be stupid! It would like, be stolen and stuff. No. He gives me like a credit card and I can like pay for stuff with that. It's like really useful, cos everybody takes that and you don't like have to carry a big thingie, wallet with you."
Kimmy looked very clever.
"He says I can like do what I want with the money cos he's like got so much of that, he doesn't like, care, you know?"
Continuing her explanation, she added:
"And there's like also some of my boyfriends, they like gave me a lot of stuff just cos they kinda wanted me to have it, you know? I like always said thank you and stuff, but now, I kinda don't have a boyfriend ... That's a little sad, and stuff, but like, yeah, I kinda don't have like so much time cos I'm always like at the gym with you and it's like kinda better than going to some club with like some guy who's like you know, always checking out the other girls and getting full of like coke. I don't like coke much. It makes you stupid. Like really. How about you? Where do you like get your money?"
-
Hmm. Tonya thought about this. On one hand, it must be nice to be taken care of. But on the other, she wasn’t jealous of Kimmy’s love life. Just another thing she could hopefully make better for her protégée. Though that might be a bit harder if she did tell her what her job was. Should she lie? Although with Kimmy, a half-truth might be just as good.
“Me? I am ... a model."
Kimmy’s eyes started to sparkle:
“A model? Awesome! Like a real model? Like on Insta?"
The girl whipped out her phone:
"Wow! I gotta like follow you! I like totally forgot and stuff. Cos you were like always like so serious ..."
"Ah, hehe. Not exactly that kind of model? I used to have an Insta****, but I haven't posted on there lately. Mostly to just get peoples' eyes on me."
Now Kimmy was getting confused.
"I like didn't see you on America's Next Top Model, no? I watch that like a lot. They're so cute and stuff. But the jury is like so awful sometimes and the girls are like so bitchy ..."
She thought for a moment.
“Nah. I think I kinda would have recognized you on the telly, cos you're like older than the girls there ... But if you were on that like when you were younger, then I'd ..."
She fell into deep thought.
Tonya sighed. She should have known this would capture Kimmy’s imagination.
“Look”, she said, her voice lowering just enough to protect against eavesdropping.” I'm the kind of model where ... I take pictures and videos of myself ... and people pay me money to see them. Understand?"
"So ... you're a photographer too? Could you like take my pictures too? I'd love that! I need like a lot of new pics for my Insta cos I look so different now and my selfies are all like crap cos I think I'm like too wide for the camera."
Tonya held nothing but respect for for how far Kimmy had come in fitness knowledge, but sometimes, she just couldn’t keep pace with her in other areas.
“You know what? I'll see what I can do, Kimmy."
The blonde smiled.
“Awesome! You're like the best!"
Tonya grinned. Genuinely.
“I try. How about we get onto our workout?"
The young woman nodded eagerly.
-
Tonya led her toward the floor section. Today they started with core exercises, so it was mostly calisthenics with some weights for an extra challenge.
“So back to you. You don't seem to have any problem getting money from you dad, huh?"
"Uh-huh. He just says I should like take what I need. Cos he's all busy with like my stepmom and his business and stuff. He says like, it's okay if I like spend the money cos he's like got tons. Also, he says it's like not so much actually. I dunno."
Kimmy got to work, precisely targeting the different parts of her midsection and making it suffer.
If she went on like that, her waist was going to be just a column of packed muscle.
After a particularly punishing set, Kimmy asked:
“Is there like something you need?"
Tonya allowed herself to go limp after a set of decline sit-ups and allowed the dumbbell she'd been holding to rest on the floor. Her abs were on fire after that one.
“Yeah, actually. But I'm probably gonna need money in cash to get it, if you can manage that."
"Cash? Like those bill things? Sure! How many will you like need? I guess we can get them right now, like at one of those money machines. I mean, like after the workout, you know?"
"Yeah, exactly. We'll talk numbers when we're done, but there should be a machine nearby."
Kimmy nodded, then returned to the next set. Then, it was time for the chest workout.
When they were done, Kimmy gave Tonya her customary massage, then, once thatwas finished, she said:
“Okay, I'll like just get dressed and we can like go and get the cash and stuff ..."
Tonya stretched herself out and started getting dressed.
“Perfect. If everything goes as planned, you and I are gonna blow. Up."
Kimmy blinked. She obviously didn't get that. Instead, she put on her regular outfit for today, which was, well, just as revealing as her gym stuff.
She was wearing a white crop top that showed off her new pink and cream bra, which was very lacy, plus a pair of white yoga pants made of some shiny material. To this, she put on some weird high-heeled wedge espadrilles with white highlights that pushed her up beyond 6'.
The girl redid her makeup post showering and put all her stuff into a fitting designer handbag.
Oh, and she let her hair tumble down her back, with just a white hairband to keep it out of her face and picked up some big round sunglasses.
-
"We can like go now. To the cash machine!"
Tonya stuffed herself into her street clothes as well. She was wearing a simple pair of blue jeans and a t-shirt with a Superman logo on it. While hardly revealing, it was hard to imagine them being any tighter on her while leaving her able to move. Her hair stayed up in the same ponytail it was in while working out, and she slipped on a pair of running shoes. Tonya grabbed her duffel bag and put her hand around Kimmy’s waist as they exited the locker room.
“Off we go, princess."
She walked along with Tonya, feeling very familiar with her, although they hardly did things outside of the training. When they reached the machine, Kimmy was puzzled for a moment on how to make it work, but eventually, she made it spit out a pack of cash. She smiled and asked:
“Okay. What like next?"
"Ah. Yeah... I was gonna say it's best if you didn't come along ...” As Tonya spoke, she could see the disappointment in Kimmy’s doe-like eyes and immediately winced in regret. “Look, you can come along for this next bit. But I need you to not talk a ton, and try not to ask questions, okay? Then afterwards, maybe we can go out and do something fun, okay?"
"I pinkie promise I'll like be totally quiet.” She did this little 'my lips are sealed' pantomime. Then she followed her trainer along.
Hopping into Kimmy’s car, Tonya directed her towards a coffee shop where they both took a seat at a table outside, drawing a couple of stares from passersby. As she sat, she suggested the bimbo girl to head inside and order herself whatever she liked, and a black coffee for her. When Kimmy return, there was a man sitting at the table with Tonya, and she handed him a stack of money.
Kimmy smiled, didn't say a word and handed Tonya the coffee, then sat down and took a sip from her strawberry-vanilla-frappuccino with coconut sprinkles and lychee extract.
She watched the whole procedure intently, obviously trying to understand what was going on, but also being focused on not even making the slightest noise.
When she produced a small flrbtl noise with she straw, she instantly shrunk back into my chair and tried to make herself invisible.
Eventually, the man finished counting the money, and stood up to leave.
“Good to see you, Tonya. See ya again soon?”
“Long as it's good, you'll be seeing plenty of me.”
As he walked off into the parking lot, Tonya picked up a paper bag from under the table and set it in her lap. “You did good, hun. Very good. I'm impressed, even."
-
Kimmy was obviously proud, and nodded eagerly. Also, she still stayed quiet and waited until the man had disappeared. Then she gave her coach an asking look. Was it safe?
Tonya gave her a little smile.
“Yes, you can talk again. Let's go back to the car and I can answer any of your questions."
"Cool!” She sauntered to the car and once they were inside, she asked: “So, what's like in the bag? Why is it brown?"
She actually took Tonya out of the moment for a bit. Why were the bags brown? Setting that aside for a moment, she turned to her student.
“These are something we're gonna start taking along with all of our vitamins and stuff. It's gonna make us go from big to huge."
"Okay ... Like bigger muscles?"
"Yep! You want that too, don't you?"
"Yeah! Like big like you? That would be like big, you know?"
"How about even bigger?"
Kimmy stared at her in complete disbelief. Was that like even a thing?
“That's like ... big! Cos, if you get like bigger, and I get bigger, and then you get bigger again, that's gonna be like ... How?"
"Don't worry about how. It's just one question. Do you wanna be even bigger than I am right now? Like super buff?"
"Sure. I'm like gonna blow all those guys away! They're like always 'bro, you so swole' and 'no homo, bro, you're so buff', and then they'll be like 'Whoa Kimmy! You're like the swolest!' and I'm gonna be like 'Yeah, I like totally am!' And that's going to be awesome!"
"Fuck yeah! That's the attitude I wanna hear!” She raised her takeaway cup for a toast. “Now that that's settled, I did say we could go have some fun. Where do you want to go?"
"Yeah, you like could come and meet my friends! They're like going to a club and dance and after that, we're like probably going to like a party and like have fun and stuff?"
Tonya coughed briefly as she swallowed some coffee wrong.
“Not to question your judgment, hun, but are you sure that I'm gonna fit in there?
"I dunno. Maybe with like, a different styling?"
-
I almost can't keep up!
Loving this story. I hope Kimmy remains kind of oblivious throughout the story. There's something about muscular bimbos that are too strong for their own good that seems extremely compelling!
:rock:
-
Thank you very much!
THE MONTAGE!
So Kimmy dragged her to the hairdresser, who gave her a makeover to really make her hair shine. The guy was actually talented and brought out Tonya’s energy, while also not making her look like a butch lesbian or a guy in drag. Instead, he brought out her inner strength and confidence.
Then it was off to the beautician: Nails, lips, massage, makeup, the works.
Again, those people knew their stuff. They underlined her beauty without painting over it with a thick brush.
Once Tonya saw herself in the mirror, she looked like a radiant, confident, powerful young woman, with a slight touch of nerdiness and a bit of mischievousness on the edges.
Next, wardrobe! Getting a dress for her was surprisingly easy because Kimmy already shopped at places that catered to people with weird body shapes. She got to pick: Either a little black dress that showed off her legs and her back, or something more fluffy that emphasized her bust and her shoulders?
For possibly the first time in their relationship, Tonya was speechless during this whole process. At first it was because she was uncomfortable at being in these places at all, while being flat-out terrified at the idea of going full bimbo. Once they were finished with the hairdresser, however, she was stunned at how much the changes helped with her appearance. She only grew further taken aback as Kimmy put me through this transformation. Once they got to the boutique, she barely even recognized herself, and she was in love with the person she saw in the mirror.
Every choice Kimmy and her entourage made only further brought out the things Tonya loved about herself. As Kimmy showed her the options of outfits, she picked out the dress designed to flaunt her upper body, given all her favorite parts were up there, and a pair of boots to go with it.
Kimmy was undeniably proud that her trainer was happy and just gushed about all the great stuff that was happening. Then they ended up at the jeweler and Kimmy got Tonya matching earrings. Again, it was classy, expensive stuff that was completely different from the rose-tinted dream that the bimbo girl was living in. Finally, she hesitated. She was looking at a pair of simple necklaces, one with a K and one with T. Tonya could see that Kimmy was thinking about getting those for them, but she was not sure what the big woman'd say.
-
Tonya happily accepted the earrings. As she saw Kimmy pondering over the necklaces, she gave her a nod. She was happy to trust her student’s judgment, and she have no problem with presenting themselves as being joined at the hip. As they prepared to pay, Tonya quietly slipped a new pair of nipple bars in with the rest of the purchase, quietly hoping Kimmy wouldn't notice.
Kimmy didn't. Instead, she let her put the necklace around her neck. It nestled between Kimmy’s big tits. Then she watched as Tonya put on hers. Once They were done, Kimmy said:
“Okay, that was fun! Now, there's like only two more things to do and stuff. We like totally need to get you a handbag, and we gotta get like some swimsuits. Cos at the party, there's like this pool without an end and you can like swim over the city or something. I don't get it how like the water stays in, but I think they gotta have some way, cos otherwise the water would be like all over the place and not in the pool, no?"
The handbag was a breeze. It was very small and probably useless, but absurdly expensive and kinda cute. Think a five-figure sum for a thing that basically holds one’s credit card and underwear.
The swimsuit was more interesting.
The boutique was a tiny place, basically a single room with a changing booth that barely fit Tonya’s shoulders.
However, the swimsuits were ... nice?
Tonya watched Kimmy model a dozen of them, she wouldn't stop until she was told.
The big bodybuilder happily watched her friend strut her stuff in about ten suits before she figured she'd better start making up her own mind. Looking through styles similar to what Kimmy had shown off, Tonya narrowed her own picks down to a black sling bikini that left very little to imagination, and a simple white two-piece that fit right on and accentuated her figure. After modeling both for Kimmy, she came to her for help with the final decision
Kimmy took the Solomonic decision:
“We'll like take them both! They look like so amazing on you!"
Then, she added:
“Tonya, could you like go and see if ... you know ... like we got the ... thingie? You know. For the ..."
She stopped. Then she started again.
“Could you like get some, you know, like condoms? That would be like so sweet! Cos you're older than 21."
Tonya stopped for a moment to collect her thoughts. Sometimes it slipped her mind just how young Kimmy was.
-
“Ha. Glad to know you're gonna have a real good time tonight. Don't worry, I'll set you up."
The bimbo smiled and added:
“Like, thank you! I'll just wait here until you come back and stuff ..."
Eventually, Kimmy thought they were good to go.
They drive to her place to get the car, which was a white and pink sports car, but not one of the serious ones. It wasn’t ridiculous, it was just a non-car enthusiast's idea of a fast car.
It was also very comfortable.
Kimmy drove them to the club and they got in in no time. The bouncer gave them a bit of a surprised look.
Tonya took note of the bouncer's reaction. He was either just surprised that she didn't fit the profile of the regulars here, or perhaps he was one of the chumps paying for the privilege of looking at her body. Either way, she reached up to adjust her hair as she passed him, giving a subtle flex of her shoulder and arm as she did.
Then they were inside.
It was loud and intense, the music was pounding, but in a good way and drinks were absurdly expensive.
After a bit of exploration, Kimmy got her to the VIP lounge and Tonya got to meet her friends.
The weird part was, some of them were even more vapid and superficial than Kimmy was. Not to say that they were all dumb, but some definitely were.
They were also impeccably styled and even the uglier ones were expensively sexy.
The girls were invariably plastic-titted and very thin, except for those who had big fake asses. Some had both. The men were muscular or very wealthy or both, and they were surprised by Tonya’s look, but also impressed.
Kimmy introduced her friend, but the names were easy to forget.
"That's like Tonya. She's my coach and trainer and like, coolest person ever, sorry Lizzy, you're like second place, but it's still cool. I still love you and stuff. Also, she's kinda like ... She kinda turned my life like around and stuff? Can you like imagine, it's like when you meet someone and that person is like ... you know, awesome? That's what she like is. Cos she like cares. About me. And I care about her, cos, yeah! No biggie, Marco, you like also care about me but she's like caring like ... kinda more. You're like cool and stuff, but yeah ... It's like you get it?"
-
Inside the club, Tonya’s demeanor had changed. It was easy for her when it was just one person and all she had to do was show off or intimidate, but in a place like this she was out of her element. She had ordered herself a vodka soda as they passed the bar and after that point, she had been following Kimmy like a lost puppy. She was mostly silent as Kimmy introduced her to everyone. Tonya was standing there, swaying slightly left and right so as not to stand awkwardly still. After Kimmy finished singing her praises, she spoke up, attempting to fill the empty space.
“Yeah, Kimmy and I met at the gym almost a year ago now? And she's been a real fast learner. And on top of that, she's just... cool. I've been having a lot of fun helping her train, and she talked me into coming out here tonight, so... heh. Good to meet you guys.” She raised her glass. “Let's have some fun tonight."
The strangest part about all this was that Kimmy must have primed them with her transformation, because they rather accepted Tonya’s look.
Sure, they saw her as a kind of curiosity, but as long as she was willing to compare flexes with the boys and drink and commiserate with the girls, she was fine. Also, the alcohol might help. Other drugs were also available, although Kimmy stayed away from them.
Eventually, they moved to a floor where they played more, let's say, intimate music. Some of the other youths were starting to get closer, others disappeared into the secluded parts of the club.
Kimmy was swinging her hips slightly, looking away when Tonya looked at her.
As the night went on, Tonya began to loosen up. Comparing bods with the guys came naturally and she was happy to do so, and she was equally happy to accept a few blank-faced oohs and ahhs from Kimmy’s girlfriends. She stayed away from the harder stuff, but as the guys started challenging her to more drinks, she was soon deep in her cups. Not failing over herself, but clearly tipsy and not anywhere close to her all-business self at the gym. As she found herself alone near the dance floor, she scanned across the crowd for something to do. Tonya saw Kimmy, swaying her hips hypnotically and trying to avoid eye contact with her. She sauntered her way across the floor as gracefully as she could, placing herself behind her student.
“I'm so happy you did all this for me, Kimmy."
"You are? Oof ... I'm like so glad! I was afraid you like weren't going to like it and stuff ..."
Absentmindedly, she kept moving her butt.
-
Episode 30! Do you enjoy it so far? Let me know what you think?
-
You do not disappoint sir!
-
Tonya stepped closer, one hand on Kimmy’s hip, as she brought her hips forward to run against the bimbo’s impressive butt.
“Yes. I'm very happy. You've made me feel sexier... hell, better than I have in a long time."
"Really? I thought you were like, always sexy? To me you like were, at least, you know ..."
Kimmy flexed her ass a little, just to make it rub against Tonya. Maybe it was instinct ...
The big woman understood. And she always felt good about herself. But this ... this was better than good. She wrapped her arms around the young woman’s torso, pulling her closer, running her hands up and down slowly.
I'm still a little helpless here, but I catch one of your hands with mine and weave my fingers between yours. This is confusing, but in a good way.
Still holding hands, Tonya pulled Kimmy in tight, like it was another of the bear hugs they’d shared, but with a little extra grinding.
“I think I love you, Kimmy. I really do."
The bimbo girl nodded slowly.
“I like kinda love you too ... It's like weird, but ... it like feels good. I like want this to be like a thing, you know?"
"I get it. It felt weird my first time too.” Tonya gave her a gentle kiss on the shoulder. “But I hope you know I want you to be happy more than anything in the world."
"Me too. It's like a thing I've like not had before, you know?"
Kimmy hesitated. Should she turn around? She wasn’t sure. Wouldn't that break the moment? She put her other hand on Tonya’s hip, gently, with hesitation.
The bodybuilder took her hand and helped her find the way to her hip, holding Kimmy there firmly, and started kissing her on the neck.
She leaned her head away to give Tonya room. It was good to feel her strong hands on her body.
Kimmy also kept working her hips. The longer the moment lasted, the more confident she got in this ...
Tonya’s free hand was now rubbing on Kimmy’s powerful thigh, stroking up and down. She worked her way up Kimmy’s neck until she was kissing her cheek.
Kimmy hesitated, then slowly turned her head to face her. Her plump lips were glistening in the dimmed light of the dancefloor.
Tonya’s face, lit up by the lowlights around them, was perfectly accentuated by everything Kimmy’d done to it today. After a brief moment of staring into the young girl’s big, glimmering eyes, Tonya put one hand on the back of her head and brought her in for a kiss, her lips colliding with Kimmy’s big, pillowy fillers.
She answered in turn, kissing her intensely with all the love of a horny late teenager and a girl that has done everything to lose herself in this.
-
:clap:
Just right in my book, awesome work, El_Roy.
-
Thank you very much!
They stood there for nearly a full minute wrapped in each other's arms, their lips growing slick as their tongues slid against each other. After what felt like an eternity of bliss, Tonya pulled away and looked her in her eyes again.
“Seems like everyone else has found somewhere quiet. You know anywhere we can go?"
"Err ... There's like a place on the roof that Casey like showed me once, you know? It's like, a secret, you know?"
Kimmy slowly detached herself from Tonya, coming back several times, before she finally managed to break this. She took her teacher by the hand and led her into a dark corridor hidden behind a panel, then up some very tight stairs and then to a door out on the roof.
The roof was warm from the day, the music was distant and the stars were, well, mostly visible. People were chatting in the background, there was laughter, cars that roared to show off.
Someone had built a wooden pergola thing up there. It was probably the owner's.
Kimmy pulled her along and there was a very simple wooden bench up there, nothing fancy, but when it was lifted, there was a box with pillows in it. They were a little musty, but who cared right now?
Tonya spread the pillows out on the ground. Thankfully there were enough to create a surface big enough for either of them to comfortably lay on. She took a moment and breathed in, looking up at the stars before turning her attention back to Kimmy. With one finger under the bimbo’s chin, Tonya looked towards the bed of pillows.
“Get comfortable, princess. Mama's gonna take you on a trip."
Kimmy looked at her in complete confusion, but nodded. How was this going to work? What was going to happen?
Then, she ran her hands over Tonya’s chest, feeling her pecs through the fabric. Slowly, she got down towards the pillows. Kimmy got on all fours, moving her rounded, musclebound ass in her direction.
"Like this?"
"Heh. Not quite. Lie back on your back and spread your legs for me.” Tonya helped her with rolling over, giving her little rubs and squeezes as she did.
Kimmy was a little confused by this, but okay ...
She did as she was told, spreading her legs wide. Surprisingly wide. She was quite flexible.
By Kimmy’s instinctive reaction, Tonya was almost positive she’d never had anyone care for her sexual needs. It made her pity her student, but at the same time made her happier about how she was about to make her feel.
Once Kimmy was laid back, the musclewoman started kissing her way up one of Kimmy’s legs, starting from her thigh. One of her hands began to probe her gently through her underwear …
Underwear?
-
Ah. Tonya didn't know what else she expected. Her fingers found her lips and stroked against them gently.
Kimmy gasped.
“What are you doing?"
"I'm going to make you feel good. The way all those men in your life refused to. Just lie back and let me do the hard work.” Tonya’s kisses were now working their way across Kimmy’s thigh.
"Okay ..."
The bimbo girl shivered as the big woman moved along, her muscular legs tensing.
"Wow ... this is ... Mhm ..."
As she neared Kimmy’s crotch, she slowly kissed a circle around her sex before touching her lips to it and kissing gently. Her fingers gingerly probed at your hole.
"Aaah ... Whaaa ...” Kimmy was making strangely breathless noises. To Tonya’s surprise, or maybe not, Kimmy had a perfect pornstar pussy. It was hairless, full and obviously sensible. Also, her clit was tiny, but uncovered.
"Oh God ..."
As Kimmy began to open up, Tonya slipped her tongue into her, sliding it back and forth between pushing gently against the girl’s wet hole and poking at her pointy little clit. After a couple of repetitions of this, she wrapped her lips around the bimbo’s clit and gave a gentle suck, and Kimmy could feel her moan to herself as the older woman did it.
"Gaah ... I ... Oh ... Oh ... Oooh ... I ... please ... please ..."
The girl was completely confused and ecstatic, while also trying to deal with this very intense situation.
Her legs tightened, and then, without warning, she wrapped them around Tonya’s head and pushed her face into her crotch.
Now firmly trapped in the one place Tonya never wanted to leave, she dedicated her month's full attention to teasing her student’s clit, her tongue dancing around it. Reaching from below, she managed to squeeze her hand within Kimmy’s grip and gently slide two fingertips inside her.
"Aaah! What ... Oh ... Oooh ... I ... help ... help ... this ... Oh my ... God ..."
Kimmy squeezed harder.
This was completely insane, but Tonya loved it ...
"It's okay, baby, just enjoy it!” She said as clearly as she could from within the vise-grip of the younger woman’s legs. She slid her fingers all the way into her and deftly teased her from within, while her mouth returned to work on Kimmy’s clit, gently sucking it as her tongue glided back and forth over it.
-
Kimmy screamed. Literally. It was loud. It was also garbled and confused, she was gripping Tonya’s head hard, then collapsed.
Tonya climbed on top of her and cuddled her, supporting her student’s head from below.
“So... enjoy yourself?"
"I ... I ... like ... what was that? How did you do that?"
"Oh, baby... I had been fully prepared for you to never have been eaten out before, but having never even had an orgasm? You poor, deprived thing. That, sweetheart, is the way a woman like you deserves to feel every time she has sex."
Kimmy looked at the big woman with big puppy-dog eyes.
“Like really?"
Tonya pulled her closer, kissing her on the forehead.
“Yes, really. And as long as we're together, I'm gonna make sure you get what you deserve."
"Wow ... Thank you ... But, what about you? Don't you like also get it? I mean, I can like do the things, but you don't like have the things, you know, like a dick?"
"Don't worry, babe. I'll teach you. We've got all the time in the world."
Kimmy smiled.
“That was like ... awesome. Thank you ...” She kissed her teacher with an innocence that felt out of place with her pumped, fakish face.
Tonya wrapped herself around her and kissed her back, loving the feeling of their hard bodies against each other.
Kimmy whispered:
“So we're like together now?"
The bodybuilder smiled, looking into those big lovable eyes.
“Do you have a problem with that?"
The girl cuddled against her muscles.
“No ... Not at all ..."
They lay there for a while in harmony, when the phone beeped to tell us that the others were leaving.
Tonya looked at Kimmy as she checked her phone.
“You in a hurry to leave?"
She cuddled against her some more, then said, a little uncertain:
“I'm like ... not sure. I kinda like wanted to go with them cos it'd be like nice with the swimsuits, but ... you know ... this is like ... great?"
"This is pretty great... but I do kinda want to get another look at you in that bikini."
"Then we like do that. I want to see like that swimsuit on you too. And I like maybe got a surprise for you and stuff!"
Then she blushed:
“Oops! No! Sorry. I like don't have a surprise for you! It's like, not, you know?"
Tonya laughed loudly as she stood up, then picked her up in a princess carry.
“Don't worry. We'll go hit the pool and I may or may not be surprised."
Kimmy whooped as Tonya lifted her up. This was like so cool!
-
They got to the car eventually, then drove to the other place. Kimmy really needed the phone to help her and she struggled with the directions, but eventually, they were there. It was one of those big buildings that were mostly offices and a few residentials. As they rode the express elevator, Kimmy kept smiling like a happy puppy. This was incredible! And it was only getting better! They reached the top floor with a ding! and emerged into a penthouse literally surrounded by an infinity pool. Building that thing must have given the civil engineers nightmares.
It was impressive though, even if the feat was completely lost to Kimmy. There were more people like the others, although Tonya immediately attracted the attention of the guy who owned the place. He was more or less skinnyfat, and he was wearing sunglasses around midnight, but hey, he had the cash.
Anyway, Tonya was pretty sure he was checking her out and he liked what he saw. He walked over, kissed Kimmy on both cheeks and introduced himself as Miller.
Tonya took in all of the sights as they entered the decked-out penthouse. Everything here screamed that the owner was showing off his wealth, but that hardly bothered her. All she had to do was show up, show off, and enjoy everything there was to offer, right? As Miller approached and greeted Kimmy, Tonya shifted her weight slightly, subtly tensing one leg as she did so.
“Miller? Very happy to meet you. I'm Tonya. I take it you already know my prize pupil?"
The guy shivered and suppressed a horny grin.
“Yeah ... She's impressive. But you're even more impressive. Do I know you?"
Kimmy watched this intently but obviously without understanding what was going on. Still, she was smiling. Everything was awesome!
Tonya gave a nervous glance in Kimmy’s direction before shifting to a slightly more reserved position.
“I don't think so. I'd remember someone with this much money to throw around.” She quickly put an arm around her pupil. “Kimmy, hun, why don't you go ahead and change into your swimsuit? And while you're at it, see if they have any drinks we'd like? Think you can do that for me?” She gave her a little kiss on the nose.
Kimmy nodded eagerly and disappeared, taking the time to wiggle her ass at Tonya as she left.
Miller smiled.
“I think I do. You look different tonight, but a body like yours ... hard to mistake."
Tonya leaned in a bit closer, hands now on her hips and her voice lowered.
“Listen. I'm glad you're a fan, but that shit stays online. I'd be happy to talk about customs or whatever you're after, but now's not the time."
He grinned. There was a faint sense of superiority to it.
“Yes, I think it's best that way. Besides, Kimmy here is an excellent ... distraction. Have fun!"
He made a mock courteous gesture.
-
Tonya returned Miller's parting gesture with an overly dainty wave, waggling her styled fingers as he walked off.
“Dick.”, she muttered as she turned to find where she could get changed.
She made my way out to the pool deck, expecting to find Kimmy there. Tonya had changed into the black monokini they had bought earlier. The straps fit snugly into the striations in her shoulder, with both halves of it coming down the center of her chest, leaving some breast and pec exposed on either side. They came together just barely covering her crotch, squeezing together between her glutes as if they were just a bit too big to contain, while her power-packed legs were fully exposed.
Kimmy awaited her by the pool with two glasses in hand. One was another pink and yellow monstrosity with a little umbrella and three different slices of fruit in it, the other one was just something that will keep her well-oiled for the evening.
She was also wearing the bikini she picked and it was ... yeah. Not a whole lot of fabric.
It was cream colored, with tiny triangles covering her nipples and her crotch. These three bits of textile were connected by a complicated array of straps that managed to make her abs look even tighter and more impressive, while also showing off her shoulders and huge boobs. It definitely got bondage vibes and the thong side completely disappeared between her muscly ass-cheeks.
"I brought you like that thing. The guy at the bar like told me what it's called, but I like kinda forgot. It's like some guy ... or a country ... or something ... I dunno. But he told me that it's like good and stuff, so here it is!”
Kimmy offered Tonya the less over-the-top glass.
She looked at Kimmy standing and seeming to pose without even focusing on it.
“Holy shit!”, she muttered as she took all of her in. Despite the fact that she had just been between her legs less than an hour ago, she liked the sight she was seeing even better. “Thanks, hun”, she said as she took a sip of her drink, still unable to take her eyes off the bimbo.
Kimmy herself was very distracted by Tonya’s look. This was incredible. She followed her around eagerly as they found a place to lounge by the pool while they sipped the drinks. The sight was actually nice, the lights of the city below them, good music in the background, people that seemed to have walked out of either a fashion magazine or a porn website ...
Finally, Kimmy managed to ask:
“So this is how big you're going to like make me? Like big like you?"
-
Tonya grabbed her cocktail napkin and wiped the drink of Kimmy’s lips. “
So, you just need to worry about one day at a time. I'll focus on making you bigger, and if one day you think you're big enough, we'll stop. Sound good?"
The girl nodded vaguely.
"Good. But you'll like also get bigger, right?"
"Of course. Me, I never want to stop growing."
Kimmy was amazed by this. She didn't get what it meant, but she liked the sound of it.
Once the drinks were done, Kimmy asked:
“Can we like try the pool?"
"Absolutely!” Tonya stood up and walked towards the shallow end, practicing her strut as she did so. Given her audience, she attempted to switch from her normal tough-girl swagger to more of a sexy sway, her hips shaking left and right as she went.
Kimmy followed her and slipped into the water. It was nice and warm. She swam a few strokes and Tonya maybe realized for the first time that her student had really long legs. It was not ideal for swimming competitively, but right now, it was great to watch. Kimmy carefully swam to the end of the pool, feeling the tension of being at the edge of the building, with nothing but some plexiglass pane holding this back (although Kimmy wouldn't put it this way). She waited for Tonya to join her, then took her hand.
“I like, you know, love you, I guess."
Tonya had slowly stepped her way in, enjoying the cool feeling on her skin. Her legs weren't as long or shapely as Kimmy’s, but as she laid on her back, one quick stroke of both her beefy arms was enough to propel her forward toward the edge. She lazily floated her way next to Kimmy. She stood and leaned gingerly on the glass paneling, her eyes again locked on her, the dim lights of the city only accentuating the bimbo girl’s best features.
“I love you.”, she said, leaning in to give her a quick kiss on her pillowy lips.
-
There was an endless moment, and it was only broken when someone drifted by, giving them a smirk and a thumbs up. Yeah. Great. Still, the spell was broken and Kimmy cuddled against her teacher.
“Did you like know that guy? He kinda looked at you as if he like was, I dunno, some ex or something?"
"Ugh. Nah. I hate to break it to you, but two hot women acting intimate in public can ... draw attention. You know what I mean?”
Kimmy might be right, though. He might have recognized her ... She still hadn't come completely clean about what she did. Tonya felt a twinge of guilt and looked out towards the city again, but she didn't know how to tell her without being super blunt about it ...
The bimbo nodded knowingly:
“That's like really true and stuff! Lizzy and I used to like make out for the boys and they would like go crazy when they saw us, cos we were so sexy! You know, we'd like kiss, and have like a line of, you know, spit from our lips and then, we'd like get our boobs out and we'd do that nipple thing when we like licked them and I sucked on hers until they got like all big and hard and we'd do like a little fight with the nipples and I'd like drink some sparkly wine from her belly button and she'd like pour it down between her boobs, but then, she got some into her shoes and then she had to walk home with just one shoe and it was so dumb cos she like had the heels on and she forgot to take the slippers with her and she almost like broke an ankle and stuff ... Ooh! And one time, the boys had us like wrestle, you know? Like not the nipples but like the whole us? Yeah. That was like cool and weird but we like had to be really careful cos I didn't want to get hurt but I think that like Kari, she like hit me on purpose and I had like a black eye for like a week and Dawson, he like dropped me when he saw me and he went with her! Like really? What a bitch!"
Kimmy looked at her lover:
“Did you like ever wrestle with someone?"
-
Tonya had grown better at tracking Kimmy’s monologues over the months. She was still weeding through them in a sense, but only to cut through to the meat of what she was saying. Other than that, Tonya was meeting her gaze and following along attentively.
“Ah ...”, she said when Kimmy finally got to her question. “Well, I tried out for my high school wrestling team, but I don't think that's what you're asking about.” Tonya laughed nervously. “I did get involved in the kinds of parties and wrestling you talked about, years ago. Especially once I started getting fit, the guys really liked it. Once I got really buff, they stopped getting me involved so much. They probably got intimidated.” She chuckled again as she wrapped an arm around Kimmy.
Kimmy stared at her:
“Like wait. You weren't always buff like this?”
“Oh, hell naw! Nobody's born like this. I mean, I don't think I was ever a skinny Minnie like you used to be, but I was... average once.”
The bimbo girl was fascinated:
“And like why did you get so strong?"
Tonya was lost in thought for a moment. She hadn't thought about her pre-swole life for a while.
“Well, when it started out, I just wanted to get fit for sports and stuff. I liked being physical and I liked competing. I was in college when I started getting strong, and whenever I went out to a party, everyone liked seeing me do tricks like lifting the other girls up over my head, or crushing stuff like the frat boys would do. I enjoyed being the center of attention in that way. So I just kept training so I could show off more, and once I started getting buff, I liked the way muscles looked on me. It only made me more popular for a bit, but I kind of got hooked and I got big enough that people started looking at me like I was weird instead. Like I was a freakshow instead of part of the group. But that doesn't matter to me anymore. Being the biggest and strongest makes me happy, and that's all that matters to me.”
As she finished talking, she realized that she’d gone on a monologue this time, and she turned back to Kimmy, grinning shyly.
“Sorry. That was a lot of shit to dump on you all at once."
-
The girl smiled happily and shook her head:
“No, no, that was like very cool and stuff. It's like ... I kinda got like something like that and stuff? Cos I wanted to be like with the other boys and girls and they like liked that so I like tried it too and I liked it too. And the stuff is like good, you know? Cos I like got the boobs and the lips and the botox and the pussy and the hair and the fillers and the ear holes and I like love the look. But I like kinda like that you like do it for you and stuff. Cos that's like the hardest."
After a pause, she asked her mentor:
"Do you like have a picture of what you looked like before?"
"Yeah, I see what you mean ...” Tonya lost herself in thought again, pondering how similar our situation used to be and how easily things could have turned out different for either of us. “Ah, shit ...”, she said as Kimmy looked at her curiously, asking about her past self. “I think I've still got some old pics on social media. Come on, let's go find out.” They got back to their lounge chairs and Tonya dug her phone out of her purse. Opening up her Insta**** after struggling to remember the password for a few minutes, she scrolled down to the older posts and found one marked with a Throwback Thursday hashtag.
“Here, knock yourself out”, she said, handing her the phone. The first photo depicts a thin girl, probably 19, wearing a college logo t-shirt, posing daintily against a wall. The next is the same girl in a bikini, looking much the same, but with some obvious muscle tone in her legs. In the third picture, a few years have passed. Her hair, formerly almost reaching her waist, has been cut shorter and she's now posing in a gym outfit, flexing an arm that has an obvious bicep popping up. Next pic, a few more years, and she's now seated, doing bicep curls. The last two are simple mirror selfies mid bicep flex. In the next to last, she was a few years older again, and her body fat was low enough that Kimmy could see sharp muscle definition over her body. In the final pic, she looked much like she did when Kimmy met her, ripped and sporting the implants she was missing previously.
"Wow! That's like ... amazing! You were like kinda cute and you had this like amazing long hair and now, you're like so buff! I like love it!"
-
She scrolled through the pictures again, taking them all in. Eventually, Kimmy returned the phone, but she was glowing.
“This is so great!
Tonya couldn't help but blush a bit at her excitement and praise.
“Guess it just goes to show anyone can do it if they're dedicated."
"Yeah, but you're like awesome, so you like did it anyway!"
Tonya chuckled at how it came out, fully aware that Kimmy meant well. If anything, she was more impressed with her.
“When we first met, I thought you'd give up before your first workout was over. And now look at you! Your bod's more impressive than mine!"
"Nah! No way! Yours is like ... the best!"
"Are you kidding? Look at your legs! And your ass! Anyone would kill for a lower body like that."
Kimmy blushed:
“Thank you ...” Suddenly, she remembered: “I forgot like the surprise! Wanna have it?"
“Oh! Yes, please!”
"Then we like have to go to my place and stuff, cos it's like ... I lower my voice. not for here ..."
"Oh! Naughty, naughty girl.” Tonya stood up and wrapped her arm around her waist. “Shall we?”
"Yeah!”
They got out of the water, dried themselves off and left soon, to the very obvious disappointment of Miller. Tonya suspected he maybe filmed the whole thing, because he seemed like he was overreacting. Anyway, they hit the road and Kimmy drove them to a mansion. It was very kitschy and there was really no taste at all to it, but it did show off its owner's wealth. The bimbo drove the car to the garage, then let Tonya inside. The place was huge, with way too much plaster and crystals.
Oh, and the marble. So much marble.
Tonya’s eyes were wide as they pulled up to the mansion. Fuc. King. Christ. She intoned as she took in the sheer scope of the place. She had thought Miller's penthouse looked like the model of conspicuous consumption. Now it looked more like Kimmy was slumming it there. The interior was no less impressive. Tonya still felt like entirely too much money was spent on it, but it was not glitzy and ostentatious like the penthouse. Kimmy’s folks at least tried to give off the appearance of class. Her eyes were glued to every surface, taking in the impeccable cleanliness and the priceless decorations everywhere.
-
There was even an oil painting above a fireplace. A fireplace, here?
The painting showed a rather sleazy looking guy with a moustache which the artist did his best to make look strong and dominant. Next to him was a woman that looked like a total bimbo, but obviously no relation to Kimmy. This part of the painting seemed as if it had been added afterwards, probably covering up a previous part. Then there was a girl with braces and long black hair that had been carefully straightened. She was maybe 13 or 14, thin, awkward and wide-eyed. She was wearing a nice flowery dress that covered her up to her neck and a hat that had obviously been bought for the occasion.
Tonya met the gazes of the people in the portrait as they walked through ... as she guessed rich people would call it: the den. She already didn't particularly care for Daddy. He came across as smug even in picture form. She couldn't care less about the Barbie doll on his arm. But that little girl ... Not worth it now. It was awkward enough showing Kimmy that she used to be perfectly average. She didn't want to drag her student through that now.
Kimmy hurried past it, a little intimidated. They went up some stairs and then, they reached Kimmy’s room, which was a pink monstrosity. It was cute and fluffy and so girly it made people wonder.
There was a big bed with some robust posts and, to Tonya’s surprise, there was a mirror on the ceiling.
Oh, and there was also a balcony with little columns, a crystal chandelier and a walk-in closet as big as the rest of the room. And a playboy bunny logo poster.
Kimmy led her friend inside and said:
"Do you like, like it?"
Then she added: “It's like my room, you know?"
She froze at the entrance to Kimmy’s room, taking everything in. Her first thought was that this room, with everything in it, was probably worth more than her house. Second, as she looked through a lot of the decorations, she started to wonder about what it said about Kimmy given how much Tonya learned about her recently.
“It's certainly... you."
"Thank you! That's like what it is! I'm like so glad you like it!"
Then the bimbo girl added:
“Now, like please, I now it's like so late already and you can like totally stay here for the night, but you like still gotta get the surprise."
-
I love this story so much! Thank you for sharing it, I look forward to reading more soon.
-
I'm glad you like it. Thank you!
When they had gotten out of the car, the girl took some bags with clothes with her. She took one and said:
“This is like ... for you. I like think it'll look like so amazing on you!"
Tonya accepted the bag, slightly curious, and peered in to see what was inside.
It looked complicated at first, but then she realized it was a lingerie set. It was black silk and it seemed to fit her body perfectly. Apparently, the lady at the shop had a good eye for measurements. There was a bra, some panties, some tights that left the crotch open, even some gloves and below all that, a pair of boots.
Kimmy smiled:
“Do you like it? I like had the lady at the shop pick it for you and you like black so I thought, maybe that's like a thing you might like?"
"Kimmy, I ... I'm flattered. I can't believe you got this for me without a second thought. I wish I'd done something for you in return.”
Tonya cocked an eyebrow and held some of the clothes in front of her teasingly. “Or were you planning to have me show off how these look on me? Is that how I'm paying you back?"
Kimmy sucked on her finger innocently.
“Like maybe ... But I mostly wanted to like make you happy!"
"Wel,l you'll be glad to know that making you happy makes me happy.” Tonya delicately placed the garments back in the bag and spied a connected bathroom. “You go ahead and get comfy and I'll be back in just a second. "
As Tonya left, Kimmy dashed back for another bag and started changing. Then she waited for her mentor on the bed.
The big bodybuilder was having a little too much fun slipping into this outfit Kimmy got her. It was about as tight as it could fit on her while staying comfortable
“All right, you set?”, Tonya called from the next room.
"Like, totally!"
Tonya stepped out of the bathroom, dressed in the whole outfit Kimmy bought for her, which included a soft silk robe. All that was exposed currently were her thick calves and veiny forearms, which were covered with a thin pair of stockings and gloves.
Kimmy looked completely mesmerized.
“Wow. This is ... incredible. You're like so ... sexy.” Kimmy herself had slipped on a massive rosé bra and some tiny panties, plus a pair of stay-ups and a choker made from the same fabric. Still, she didn't care about this at all. It was just Tonya, right now.
-
"Aww, look. You got yourself all dolled up as well. You're so sweet.” Tonya’s voice was dripping with sex as she took several long strides across the room towards her. When the bodybuilder reached her, she swung one pumped leg onto the bed and stood so it sat just inches from touching Kimmy’s lap.
The bimbo swallowed. Fuck! This was so intense. She almost tried to move away, but she focused. She wouldn't spoil this.
"You can tap out at any time, love. I won't be upset.”
Tonya leaned forward and slowly rolled the stocking down her leg just in front of her face, exposing the powerful muscle fibers to the air.
Kimmy licked her lips. She had never had anything like this, with someone actually trying to tease her to make her horny, not to make someone else hard. This being about her ... It made it even better.
“No, no, this is like ...” Kimmy lowered her voice. “So great."
Tonya withdrew her left leg and lifted the other into the air, quickly yanking the stocking off.
“I'm glad”, she said as she leaned forward and climbed onto the bed, moving like a panther as she slowly worked her way over Kimmy. “I really, really want you to enjoy this."
Kimmy shivered and lowered herself down slowly, letting Tonya get on top of her.
She whispered:
“Awesome ..."
"You're too kind.”
Tonya’s form completely covering her at this point, the big woman leaned in and locked lips with her, taking a moment to share a tender embrace before leaning back and sitting straight up, still on top of her. Tonya untied her robe and slowly shrugged it off, showing Kimmy her full body. The outfit she picked out was an elaborate web of fabric wrapping itself around her chest, abs, legs, arms, and sex. She moaned softly as she ran her gloved hands down her torso.
Kimmy was speechless. This was not something that happened to her a lot. She only did that when she was training and when she was trying and failing to understand something. Now, this was number three.
The bimbo hesitated. Then she put her hands on Tonya’s thighs. Gently. She didn't want to intrude or interrupt. She just wanted to ... feel this.
The massive bodybuilder subtly tensed her leg as she felt Kimmy’s touch on it.
“Go ahead, sweetheart. I'm yours to explore.” She looked down at her student playfully as she took one gloved finger in her mouth and slowly pulled it off with her teeth.
-
Tonya could feel her girl’s muscles tense below her. Kimmy ran her hands upwards slowly, then gently reach for her teacher’s thick obliques. She grinned, both confused and happy. Then she went more to the center, touching her abs. Her eyes were very open right now. It might have been a little creepy, but in a good way.
Tonya wasn’t too intimidated by Kimmy’s expression. She knew the look of rapt fascination when she saw it. She cooed with approval as the bimbo’s fingers explored her abdomen. She finished the removal of her glove and delicately dropped it over Kimmy’s head before placing her hands behind her own, giving Kimmy free reign to look her over.
Kimmy’s mouth was very dry and she just had to concentrate on blinking occasionally. Her hands moved to Tonya’s lats, and she felt their mass. There was a weird kind of satisfaction to her expression. She found her, she wanted her, she was with her now ... Maybe she got it all wrong, but right now, she was just incredibly glad.
Suddenly, Kimmy’s lower lip quivered. She sniveled for a second and tried to suppress something.
Tonya felt that there was just an incredibly intense feeling in that girl, just trying to explode.
Tonya shivered at Kimmy’s touch, quietly moaning to herself. She leaned back in, their chests gently touching and their faces inches apart.
“Let it out, sweetheart. Tell me what you're feeling?
Kimmy tried to speak, but the words didn't come out. Instead, she embraced her lover and held her tight. She seemed very, very happy but also very shocked by this.
Then she sniveled again and cried, but not in a sad way.
"Oh, sweetheart.” Tonya wrapped her arms around her in a tight embrace. “It's okay. I love you too."
Kimmy took a while, then she smiled and kissed her gently.
“Thank you ... I like ... you're like so cool ..."
Tonya kissed her back, on the mouth, nose, and forehead.
“You're pretty great yourself.” She lay, cuddling with Kimmy silently, allowing her however much time the girl needed to process.
Kimmy stayed with her, touching her gently, examining her muscles, taking in her whole body, her face, everything. She calmed down, wiped away the tears and looked at her in silence. Eventually, Kimmy said:
“I'm sorry I like interrupted you ... can we like do that again? That was like nice, and stuff. Like really nice!"
Tonya helped her wipe the tears off her face.
“Sure thing, sweetheart. Was there anything that you especially liked that I was doing?"
"Just like ... The glove thing was like nice. And you like sitting on me ... That was nice too, you know."
-
Kimmy rolled on her back and waited for her.
"Good, cuz I was having a lot of fun with that too.” Tonya sat up, her weight on her hips, and gently grinded against her, her hands again behind her head to better display her arms.
Tonya had Kimmy’s full attention.
The big woman brought her left arm in front of her as if doing a side chest pose, but reached with her free hand and slowly slipped off the second glove, throwing it away. She then leaned back and crunched down on her abdomen, her pelvis shifting against Kimmy’s.
Now the girl grinned, tensing her buttocks to get herself closer to her lover. Her hands moved back to Tonya’s lats and she marveled at their fullness. This was so good ...
Then, Kimmy slipped her hands back to Tonya’s abs and followed the ridges of her muscles with her fingers. The bimbo mouthed:
“You're like so ... buff."
"Only the best for you, sweetheart.” Kimmy could feel heat coming off of her pussy as the bodybuilder continued to slide over her in this reclined lap-dance. The teacher let her student explore her as she pleased, shifting to accentuate whatever body part the girl’s eye was drawn to, all the while slowly grinding.
By now, Kimmy was doing her best not to cum. This was so different from anything she had ever experienced and she absolutely loved it. She got her hands all over Tonya, her waist, her chest, her arms, her shoulders, down her back, cupping her breasts, then back to that wonderful midsection, then the pecs, her chin, her cheeks, her neck ... then Kimmy start to tense, her mouth gaping.
“Oooh ..."
Tonya could sense that her student was getting very hot, very tight down there. Kimmy’s eight-pack abs were starting to tighten. The girl swallowed again, she bit her lips, she wanted to ask her to stop but she didn't and then, her eyes got unfocused and she took a short, intense breath.
Kimmy stared at Tonya, blinking.
“What was like ... that?"
"Aww. Did it feel kind of like earlier, on the rooftop?"
"I dunno ... It was like, different, but also like good! I grin: I like it a lot!"
"Hehe. Good. You should. That's what's supposed to happen when you have sex, and you're not just getting used by the person you're with.”
Tonya leaned in and gave her a few kisses across her chest.
Kimmy nodded:
“Like seriously? Wow ...”
She hesitated to put her hand on Tonya’s head, then settled for her shoulder instead.
“And you had this too?"
"Well, before. Not with you yet. But that's okay. I'm patient.”
-
Tonya shuffled up and rested her head on Kimmy’s shoulder.
"Could I like ... try?"
"If you want to, of course.”
Tonya carefully rolled over onto her back, freeing her student up to reposition herself, and beginning by sliding her panties off.
Kimmy blushed, a little nervous, but anxious to make this work. Also, it was way late, but somehow, she was full of energy and enthusiasm now. (Also, she was really young, so that was not a problem.) She helped Tonya with the panties and looked at her crotch.
Tonya was already warm and a little wet from teasing herself as she gave Kimmy that show. She spread her legs, not quite as far as Kimmy was able to, but with more than enough room for her to take things in.
Tonya’s clit was much larger than hers, but other than that it looked quite similar to what she had between her legs.
Kimmy nodded, looking very intensely, then got down, her blond hair falling over her crotch. She went for Tonya’s clit right away, and give it a long, careful lick. Her tongue danced around it, then followed it for its little length, encircled its head and then back.
Then, she put those thick, inflated lips around it and rubbed it rather gently, occasionally giving her a touch of tongue.
Not having been prepared for Kimmy to go straight for the clit, Tonya let out a loud gasp and grabbed one of the pillars of her bed. Tonya’s first instinct was to grab her head with both hands and hold her there, but that kind of treatment wasn't for her. With the one hand she gripped the wooden post tightly while her other hand gently caressed the girl’s head.
“Oh, Kimmy, yeah, right there. That's so good …”, she said, pleasure permeating her voice.
Tonya could tell that if she were a guy, Kimmy’d be bobbing up and down on her cock by now. This was very intense and downright hard.
Kimmy continued what she was doing, suddenly putting her fingers on that bit between her pussy and her asshole, rubbing it gently as she switched between circling her clit and sucking on it.
As Tonya told her, Kimmy increased her speed, looking up to her between her legs.
She also produced little uhs and mfs as she licked her.
"Fuuuuuuu –“, Tonya screamed, unable to hold back as Kimmy expertly teased her. Her fingers ran through the bimbo’s hair, not putting any pressure on her but gliding gently across her head. Tonya’s hips bucked and she threw her head back, nearly lost in passion. Kimmy’s extra little technique was a new experience to her, and the extra sensation was driving her crazy.
“So good, Kimmy, so good, don't stop …”, she panted.
-
Kimmy didn't. Instead, she went all in, giving her clit the slightest nibble and doing long, intense runs of her tongue around it before vacuuming it again between her cocksucker lips.
Tonya heard some Ngh and Uh and Gah and Hrf sounds.
Tonya bit her lip to keep from screaming in pleasure. Her toes curled against the bedsheets and of her leg muscles tensed as she cut, her hips reflexively stretching and pushing her sex further into Kimmy’s face. Tonya’s new nails dug some shallow grooves into the finish on the bedpost.
Kimmy licked along her clit, first the upside, then the downside, and then, to the bimbo girl’s surprise, Kimmy continued below, running her tongue between Tonya’s lips before coming back up, encircling her clit and then sucking it hard, her tongue rubbing against its tip as her finger stroked her.
"Hhhh!"
"Fuck!”, Tonya finally roared as Kimmy felt an extra squirt of juices leak from between her lips. She let go of Kimmy’s hair and the musclewoman’s legs were limp but twitching. Her head lay facing away from her as Tonya alternated between groans and deep gasping breaths.
Kimmy didn't go away right now, a little confused by the result, but she licked up the juices and gave her teacher’s clit a little cooldown with her tongue, moaning happily.
Tonya shuddered at her continued touch, bringing her hand to the girl’s hair again, giving her head a gentle push.
“Kimmy, Kimmy, you're... you're good. You did very good.”, she said, not moving her head to look up.
The bimbo crawled up to her and smiled, her face shiny with her juice:
“You liked it? Awesome! It was like, weird and kinda like different, but yeah!"
Tonya pulled her close in a warm embrace.
“Yeah, you... I don't think I have very much to teach you here."
The girl was obviously very proud and smiled.
“Thank you!"
By this time, it was four in the morning or something.
"Oh, Jesus!”, Tonya said, looking at her phone sitting by the bed. She hadn't realized how much time they'd spent together. “Do you need me to get out of here, or..."
Kimmy didn't know how to deal with this, but she asked:
“Do you like wanna stay? I'd like it if you'd like liked it ..."
"Of course I want to stay! I just didn't know if we needed to worry about your parents or anyone else."
"Nah. I like don't think so.” Kimmy snuggled against her without as much as cleaning herself and whispered: “We'll like get the breakfast later, I guess."
-
Normally, Tonya would be tempted to push her away, but... nah. She instead shifted her weight and picked her up again, giving Kimmy a kiss in the process.
“Why don't we go rinse off real quick, then get comfy. I don't want my sweat all over your bed."
"Like, okay!”
They headed for the bathroom and Kimmy started taking off her makeup. It was a rather long process, and Tonya was not surprised that she looked different without it. Sure, her lips were as big as before and her cheeks were the same, but her eyes looked a bit smaller and her skin was a bit more uneven, plus, it was a little darker. Also, she took out her contacts and removed her eyelashes. There was still plenty, but they were not as thick and kinda brushy as before.
Kimmy let Tonya use the shower in the meantime. As she expected, it was one of those over the top ones that spray mist all over the user. There was also a regiment of soaps, shampoos, lotions and whatevers arrayed along the side of it.
It was also really spacious.
Without much hesitation, or even thinking, Kimmy opened the cabinet and got Tonya a toothbrush and a disposable shaving razor, then realized what was going on and put the razor back.
“Oops."
She put out two very fluffy towels and, since Tonya was not done yet, Kimmy joined her in the shower.
"Do you like it?"
"Like it? This is crazy. It's like a spa day.” She was just rinsing off the last bit of soap as the bimbo girl entered the shower. Tonya noticed the difference in the face without her being dolled up, but the musclewoman only barely batted an eye at it. She could see the difference, but she was beautiful as she stood. Tonya pulled her in close and gave her a quick kiss.
"Ooh! Wow ... Like, wow ...” Kimmy seemed relieved.
Kimmy showered quickly, not without giving her guest a few good looks at her body, then got out and got the towel for her. It was big and fluffy and warm.
The bimbo girl unfolded it and held it out for Tonya to drape it over her shoulders or something, then got her own.
Wrapping herself up in the comfiest towel she’d ever felt, Tonya took immense pleasure in drying herself off.
“Never would have thought that taking a shower could feel this good ... You know you don't have to keep trying to impress me,” she said, smiling softly. “You've already got me. You won."
-
Kimmy was confused by this comment.
“I'm like not. Isn't this like the normal way?"
Once dry, Kimmy brushed her teeth but still took the time to moisturize, because of course she did. She offered Tonya the cream too.
"You just seemed a little surprised that I liked the shower so much. Don't worry, I'm gonna be happy with anything you've got to show me.”
She accepted the moisturizer mostly out of courtesy and rubbed a modest amount across her face.
When all this was finally done, Kimmy disappear into the closet and returned wearing a cute shirt with a pink unicorn and some rhinestones, plus some equally cute matching panties and a pair of socks. Kimmy looked at her guest and said, a little regretfully:
“I like don't have anything your size except for this shirt which Hamid left me. If it's okay for you, you can have it.”
It was neatly folded and ironed, green and red and had the words “Pussy Magnet” emblazoned in white gothic letters.
Tonya couldn't help but laugh at the sight of them.
“You know, I'm happy to borrow it. Hell, I may even keep it.”
Counting herself lucky to not have to sleep in the nude, she pulled up a corner of the sheets and slid underneath.
Kimmy fell asleep soon enough, breathing quietly. She lay on her side, her boobs jutting out, but that bed was big enough for the both of them.
Tonya was out like a light as soon as she was lying still. One of her arms lay over Kimmy as she drifted off.
-
The next morning, it was maybe 10 o'clock as Kimmy slowly woke up. She looked around. Tonya was still fast asleep.
Kimmy climbed out of the bed, tiptoed to the bathroom and got herself ready for her, prepared some stuff and then got back in bed, waiting for her to wake up.
It was still another hour before Tonya opened her eyes. She was a bit startled when she did wake up. It had been a while since she ever stayed out that late. She sprung up to see Kimmy sitting next to her and instantly relaxed.
The girl was already completely made up and ready, her hair was fluffy and full and looked as if she had just gotten out of bed. She snuggled closer to her guest and asked:
“Did you like sleep well?"
"Yeah, like a rock.”, she said, a bit taken aback by her host already being so put together. “Sorry, I'm just... normally an early-to-bed type, you know?"
"It's like no problem at all. I like usually get up earlier too and stuff, but I was like so happy tired, I just stayed in bed and stuff ...”
She put her hand on Tonya’s chest and gave her the “want to do another round”-look.
Tonya noticed the look she was giving her and looked back at her with hooded eyes before grabbing her and yanking her over so that Kimmy was on top of her.
"Aie!” She was a bit surprised by this, but then she laughed. “Oooh!"
Suddenly, Kimmy stopped and blinked. Then she gave Tonya a very serious look:
“Wait ... So you like don't have a dick and stuff ..."
Tonya could watch Kimmy’s train of thought climb up a slope, rest for a bit, then start again.
Tonya watched Kimmy’s face as she was thinking through her observations on the musclewoman’s body. She fought back her desire to make a smart-ass remark just long enough for her to finish her thought.
"That's like ... nice."
The girl smiled:
“Like wait a second ...” She leaned forward, her breasts brushing against her muscular chest. Then she did something behind her back, there was a plopping sound and she threw something away. Then she grinned: “This is like so cool."
As Kimmy adjusted herself, she took the opportunity to caress and kiss her breasts, only to be taken out of the moment by the wet pop from behind her.
“What was that just now?"
-
"Oh, like just that stretchy thingy. It's like when the boys they like fuck me, it gets like a little tight and hurts and stuff, so I like stretch my, you know …” she whispered “… asshole …” then returned to normal volume “… and it like is bigger that way cos it's like stretched. Like, a lot of the girls do that and stuff, cos it's like more comfy, you know?"
Kimmy smiled:
“But like now, you like don't need that, no?"
Hopefully Tonya’s pity didn't show through too much, because honestly, hearing her say that ‘you know you don't need that’ filled her with relief.
“No. No you do not. Please don't wear one of those again."
Kimmy clapped her hands:
“Cool! Like, thank you!"
She pulled her host closer into another embrace. She had got a lot to think about when it came to her student.
The breakfast was plentiful, with a woman serving them a lot of excellent stuff. She didn't flinch when she saw Tonya, but she probably didn't flinch the last few years, so whatever. Kimmy was very courteous to her and introduced Tonya, her name was Mrs. Alice, but that's about all she learned about her. Then they headed to the gym.
Tonya hardly could have asked for a better carb load before a gym day. Getting served like that was a little awkward, but it was easy enough to keep her mouth full. She thanked Mrs. Alice on the way out and, while last night was an absolute blast, she was also happy to be heading back to normalcy again.
Once they were ready, Kimmy smiled and waited for Tonya to start.
There was this stuff we got yesterday and the bimbo didn't forget about it.
Tonya didn't forget either. She called her student back into the locker room and took a deep breath as she pulled out the paper bag from yesterday. After last night, she was a touch nervous about everything that comes with this, but ... she’d done my homework. She knew what she was doing. And if the side effects got too much, she’d just stop dosing her.
“Come on, Tonya.”, she said to herself, “Kimmy needs you to treat her right.”
She opened up the bag and pulled out two needles.
“Okay. Remember, this stuff is gonna help us get bigger faster.”, she said out loud to Kimmy. “Only hard part is we've got to take it like a shot. You good with that?"
"Like, sure. That's how I like got the lips like that, you know. And like the cheeks too. And like the boobs ... And the pussy and the botox. I think for a moment, then add: And like the ear rings."
Tonya figured she'd answer like that. It could have been different being like a vaccination, but that's underestimating her.
-
“All right. I'll take mine first, then give you yours.” Tonya put her foot up on a bench, rolled up one leg of her shorts, flexed her thigh, and inserted the needle into the muscle on her leg with a barely audible wince.
Kimmy watched, interested.
"It like goes in the leg?"
"Yep. Lots of muscle there so it gets absorbed better.” She slowly pressed in the plunger before carefully removing the needle. “You sure you're good?"
"Yeah. Is this like a problem and stuff?"
"Well... I should be honest with you. It can be a problem in that there can be side effects. It can change things about your body. Things like making your voice deeper or other things. Things that most people will think make you look ... manly. It's not actually gonna turn you into a man or make you grow a dick or anything like that, though.”
“Look, point is, I'll be watching you carefully, and we'll catch any side effects before they get bad. But if you don't want to do this at all, that's fine. I'm not gonna make you.”
Tonya looked her in the eye, expressionless, gauging Kimmy’s reaction and waiting for what she had to say.
This confused her. Kimmy thought about it for a moment, then asked:
“Is that like the stuff the boys shoot when they like go to the gym and stuff? They like all talk about that all the time, you know. I like don't get it and it's like so many long words and stuff, but they like nerd out on that a lot."
Tonya groaned silently:
“Goddammit. When are you going to start giving her credit, Tonya?”
Then she said:
“Yeah, it's that stuff. And I don't know if you watched those guys for a long time, but you might have seen some of that stuff I talked about. Voice changes. Acne. Mood swings. So, Kimmy, do you trust me to watch for that stuff and make sure it doesn't get too bad? Or do you want to skip out on it?”
She was feeling a bit more nervous at this point, but hopefully it wasn’t showing as she continued to wait for an answer.
Kimmy nodded carefully.
“I like kinda think I'll like want to try it and stuff. It like sounds nerdy and weird and stuff, but I kinda like the thing with the muscles and if I can like get big ones like you ... That would be like awesome! Also, you're like a really cool girl ...” She paused, obviously unsure of whether it was the right word for her, but continued: “and if you're like looking after me, I'll be okay! Cos I like trust you and stuff, you know?"
She lifted up her leg and flexed it the way she saw Tonya do it.
-
Tonya took a deep breath before readying the next needle. To herself, she thought:
“Come on, girl. She needs you. Be the mama bear, help her with the tough calls …”
With Kimmy’s leg ready, she carefully inserted the needle into her meaty thigh and pushed down on the plunger.
Kimmy winced as she injected her with it, but then she nodded:
“Ow. That like kinda hurts.” She massaged her leg until it stopped then smiled again. “Thank you."
"Yeah. But not so bad though, right? Like you said, kinda like getting pierced.” She withdrew the needle and tossed them both into a separate bag, ready to be disposed of. “You're welcome, hun. Ready to get lifting?"
Kimmy nodded eagerly:
“Like totally!"
Three weeks later, they were nearing the last leg of the cycle. Things have been intense. Kimmy stuck to the training with her usual focus, absorbing all the things Tonya’d been teaching her. The effects were impressive. She really added some quality muscle, pushing her into physique competitor territory on the road to lightweight bodybuilding. Tonya could almost watch her muscles grow. If her legs and her butt were strong before, they were only more so, but they were also getting really big and ripped. When Kimmy flexed her butt now, the striations really popped and Tonya could see these weird dents on the sides as that muscle-X formed. The thighs were also getting big now. Huge might be the better word. Tonya could see the different parts of her quads move under her skin and they really bulged out when she flexed them. As to her calves, those were now visibly detailed, reverse heart-shaped packs of muscle. There wasn’t a lot of mass there yet, but it was high quality.
As to the upper body, the training and the juice had further tightened her core and her belly button was now very exposed and framed by small, yet hard blocks of muscle. The obliques were fully developed now, and the whole look was quite intense. When she did those crazy suspended core twist exercises, the effect was astonishing! Above, her pecs had developed well, but they were rather obscured by her boobs. There was, however, a kind of ripped cleavage between them, with feathered muscle packs visible. She also learned the pec bounce from Tonya and she found it incredibly funny. Kimmy’s shoulders and her back profited a lot from the training. Her taper was quite impressive, though nowhere near Tonya’s. However, her traps were delightfully big and when she hit the right pose, they jutted out beautifully. Her biceps and triceps grew well enough, still as ripped as before, but when she flexed her arms, a small ball of muscle emerged.
So far, the side-effects had been minimal. Her face hadn't changed and whether her bodyhair would be growing or not was hard to tell, since she had been thoroughly depilated. What did happen was that her voice sounded off occasionally, and she was known to snap at people when she was trying to concentrate. Once or twice, this happened to Tonya and Kimmy was always very awkward about it.
Finally, she did get her usual beauty regimen, which meant that her face looked as plastic as ever. Sometimes, it was strange to watch that she was now moving surprisingly large weights while still looking quite impassive, simply because she was not frowning.
Right now, she was finishing her training with Tonya, her body encased in a hot pink leotard and waist trainer combo as well as (for some reason) leg warmers. The leotard was more or less a collection of cutouts with very little fabric between them, but it did count as a one piece.
-
Tonya had been focusing primarily on bulking these past three weeks. She’d lost a little bit of that definition that made her look truly like a bodybuilder, but the mass she added more than made up for it. She’d been downing more chicken, protein drinks, and other protein-packed food during their cycle than Kimmy had ever seen her eat before, and the effects were showing. Her chest no longer had the sharp divide between her pecs and her implants that it had before, but they now seemed to meld together, which made the whole mass only seem larger. The same was true for the rest of her body, as it began to shift into a more off-season look. Bigger, bulkier, meatier.
Her attitude changed a bit as well. Aside from watching over Kimmy more intently during their workout sessions, her intensity as a coach increased similar to what it was when they started working out together as she attempted to push her to Kimmy limits and instruct her like a drill sergeant. She displayed the same intensity with her own workouts, attacking each set with vigor and not quitting until she was thoroughly exhausted. Once they’d stepped away and cooled down, she hadn't failed yet to return to the caring nature she started to show previously.
Kimmy continued to rub off on her as they spend time together. Recently, Tonya spent more time admiring both of them in the gym mirrors when she was not occupied with something else. She slightly styled up her gym apparel as well. She was wearing the same tight-fitting short shorts she’d worn recently, along with a black t-shirt styled with a heart across the chest made of rhinestones and glitter. Combined with the chic shoulder-length undercut she received during their night out, she was beginning to look more fashion conscious during their routines. The beginnings of the side effects were just starting to show on her. Aside from her rekindled aggression in the weight room, her voice lowered almost imperceptibly, and as a precaution Tonya started asking Kimmy for skin care advice.
For Kimmy, this was the best bit. She just loved nerding out on health and beauty stuff and she was willing to spend a lot of effort on making sure Tonya was comfortable in her skin. So if she needed some thorough cleaning of pores or some moisturizing, Kimmy was ready.
Right now, Kimmy was training her arms and Tonya counted out her reps as she curled a rather packed barbell.
-
Kimmy was careful with her form, but happy for any corrections.
"Come on, Kimmy, two more! I shout. I see those elbows, keep them still! No cheating!"
Between her teeth, the bimbo whimpered:
“Sorry ... “
Then she continued, careful to do it right now.
At last, she was done and lowered the barbell. She took a deep breath.
“Sorry, Tonya, I like ... I dunno, I was just like careless."
The big woman gave her a quick clap as she completed her last rep.
“Don't sweat it, Kimmy. That was a good lift. This is just another way I'm making sure you're giving a hundred percent.” Tonya gave the girl’s bicep a gentle squeeze, as if testing its firmness. “I mean, the better your form, the better your gains, girl!"
Kimmy nodded eagerly.
“It's like great! I can't believe I like grew so much in like so little time and stuff. And you, you're like, getting huge, you know ... I just, like, love it."
She ran a soft hand over Tonya’s upper arm.
Kimmy had been getting a lot more relaxed in bed over the last weeks, and they’d been fucking a lot. Like horny teenagers. For her, this was a revelation, and one she was willing to enjoy fully.
Again, she was an eager pupil, so any tricks Tonya showed her, she was open for.
Tonya gave her a once over and flexed her arm as Kimmy ran her hand over it. They’d had no shortage of worshipping each other's bodies lately, and location hardly mattered. Tonya’d been happy to show Kimmy her way around her body in the bedroom, both while Tonya pleasured her and while Kimmy returned the favor. In fact, last week Tonya convinced her, with relatively little effort, to come with her to a sex shop where they picked out a couple of toys for Kimmy to keep. Ones designed for her, not to make her more suitable for someone else.
There was a lot of giggling involved as they got them, but now, Kimmy wouldn't miss them. Just thinking of them made her smile. By the way, Kimmy’d been so busy training, she hardly had time for her friends. She’d have to join them for one of their parties eventually and soon, or they would drop her on account of never being around. On the other hand, she’d been curious about Tonya’s life, especially about meeting her friends and visiting her place.
Still, Kimmy did her best to never initiate this. She just waited until it came up.
Right now, however, she kept caressing Tonya, completely ignoring the other gym patrons. She got closer, kissed her on the shoulder, then on the neck, then on the cheek.
Tonya gave a low chuckle as Kimmy passed her lips over her body, her hand caressing the girl’s face as she went on.
“Easy, baby. We've got massages to get through, and then I'm all yours."
Kimmy stopped, nodded and said:
“Like, of course! I'll clean up and then we can start!"
-
Aha, seems like we're back to growing! Very amusing story to read!
-
Thank you!
-
As they wiped down their equipment, Tonya caught her friend seemingly lost in thought. Not hamster-in-a-wheel lost, but something weighing on her.
“You know I can tell when something's bothering you, right?”, she said as she put the last of the weights away.
Kimmy blushed.
“It's like, nothing. I was just like thinking again about like you. Cos I like have been showing off all the things I like do and stuff, but I like never asked what you like like to do. That was like rude, but then it was also like awkward and I kinda didn't want to like talk about it. But I like still don't know what you like, you know, like?"
That took her off guard. She’d been so focused on her body, the possibility of becoming a pro bodybuilder, for so long... She hadn't exactly been paying attention to her personal life. Tonya was quiet for a minute as they headed back to the locker rooms.
She thought:
“God, I really haven't done anything lately. What did I used to do? Maybe it's time for me to start getting out more ...” By the time they entered the locker room, she looked over and saw Kimmy looking at me, smiling as much as her face would allow. God, that adorable sculpted face made her weak.
“It wasn't rude. I was happy to get to know you more. And it was selfish of me not to offer the same. So, tell you what. When's the last time you went to a concert?"
"I dunno. I like went to Beyoncé like half a year ago with Jackson. She was like amazing! And when I was like a kid, I went to like some classical music stuff. But that was like kinda boring, I guess. And it was like with the nuns, so like nah."
"Heh. Yeah, I've never been into orchestras and shit either. But Beyoncé isn't really for me, either. I don't know who we're gonna go see yet, but it'll probably be a little ... heavier. If you want to go, that is."
Kimmy looked at her as confused as ever.
“Like, okay, I guess? I wanna see this and like get what you like like!"
"Ha. All right. Once we get finished, I'll see who I can get tickets for this weekend. And I'll return the favor from last time out and help get you ... properly prepared."
Kimmy clapped her hands. “That sounds like great!” She got to work.
-
Some time later, as they lay recovering from their massages, Tonya scroll through her phone, checking the websites of all the old venues she used to visit, looking to see what's out there. She managed to find a band she liked, and two tickets with seats included. This band may be a bit too hardcore for Kimmy’s first show, but if she was really committed ...
“All right”, she said as she clicked to purchase the tickets. “It's not gonna be an... intense makeover, but we do have a couple things to do to make you ready for your first rock concert. You trust me?"
Kimmy nodded eagerly.
“Like, of course! What do I like gotta do?"
Tonya sat up on her massage table and turned to face her.
“Right. So, first things first... on the night of the concert, you're probably gonna wanna want to skip the jewelry. I don't want you to get hurt accidentally. I know how important being dolled up is to you, so is that something you're all right with?"
Kimmy nodded again.
“Like, I gotta trust you and stuff. But we can like still have the necklace with the letters, no?"
"Of course, sweetheart”, Tonya said, giving her a kiss on the forehead. “We'll probably have to take a look at your wardrobe too. Do you have anything that's a little less... pink?”
“I dunno. Is like, cream okay?"
Tonya thought: “Hmm, that should be enough to not make her stand out at least.”
She answered:
“Dark colors would probably be better, but cream would be okay."
"We can like get some black stuff too, I know like, a shop who sells that. But it's like ... really like, black ..."
"You're good, sweetheart. People aren't really super judgy at these things ... I just thought your normal look might stand out a little too much. How about you just dress how you're comfortable and I'll get you some band merch you can work into your outfit. And that just leaves the shoes. Do you have any comfortable shoes? Or are you gym shoes the only option?"
"Damon like once got me some chucks. He like said they were like, I dunno collectable and stuff. I like never wore them cos they're like not sexy, but I guess I can like put them on if you like think it's like a good idea.”
This whole thing was starting to confuse the bimbo girl. Where exactly was this going?
"Good stuff. I think that's all we need? God, it's been so long I can't remember if we're missing stuff. Ah, but we'll be fine. If I forgot something we'll just wing it. But now it's a date! Saturday night we're gonna see one of my favorite bands together!"
Kimmy did a little jump:
“Cool! Should I like pick you up with the car or do we take like yours?"
Tonya bit her lip, briefly. She was not eager for Kimmy to see her house, but... it should be fine if she was just picking her up from the outside, right?
“You can come pick me up.” She’d take any excuse to take a ride in that car.
Kimmy nodded and they finished their stuff.
-
A few days passed and Tonya was at home getting ready for the concert. She bought herself some band swag when she got Kimmy her stuff, and she was decked out in a t-shirt with a logo across the front that has so many extraneous details it was hard to read what it actually says, along with a pair of wristbands with the same logo and a pair of tight-fitting blue jeans
From the outside, the house was what most would consider average. Newly built in an okay-ish suburb. Maybe a little small, but no more than what one person needs. About the fanciest thing on the inside is an island in the kitchen. Tonya kept the place fairly clean, if not spic and span, and it was sparsely decorated. A couple of posters for her favorite movies around the TV, cute little kitschy things in the kitchen. Her bedroom hardly has much of anything going on in it, considering that's where she kept her computer she used for her shows.
In addition, she’d gone ahead and tossed a blanket over the dresser where she kept any props and other things she may need. Better safe than sorry. She was in the bathroom trying to rush her way through the skincare routine Kimmy’d given her as the time for her friend to pick her up got closer.
Some five minutes after the deadline, Kimmy rang.
Rushing to the front door, Tonya quickly stepped outside and shut the door.
“Hey, hun! How's it going?"
"Uh ... Hi! I like wasn't sure whether I should like be late or like on time cos it's like a date but we're like both girls, so I like came like five minutes late and stuff, is that like, okay?"
Kimmy was wearing a pair of jeans that looked painted on, the already mentioned chucks, and a cream t-shirt that was struggling with her bust, my pecs and my back. The cleavage was astonishing. The T looked a little lost in there. Also, she had tied a bandana into her hair and put on some deep red lipstick and some heavy mascara. She thought Tonya maybe would like that.
Tonya’s clothes weren't quite as tight as she usually wore them today. She wished she could be showing off a little more for her student, but she had to hope her body would suffice for tonight.
“Oh my God, you look great, girl! Should have known you'd know just how to dress."
Kimmy smiled. That was a great compliment.
-
“Like, thank you.” Then she looked at Tonya’s chest, trying to figure out what was written there. It was very intriguing and Kimmy made little mouth movements.
"What's that like say?"
Tonya pushed her chest out a little bit.
“Heh. Yeah, I don't know why these bands like to make their names so hard to read. It's just the band's name, Landshut."
"Uh, okay. That like sounds, I dunno."
"Heh. It's all right. It's foreign, that's all."
Kimmy nodded.
“I like only speak a little Spanish, like from school. And I can do the latin stuff from the nuns, but I don't like that. But like, you'll explain, okay? Please."
Tonya laughed as she wrapped her arms around the bimbo girl.
“Don't worry, babe. I promise I've got you."
"Thank you!”
They hit the road soon after, although Kimmy might have liked to take a look at Tonya’s place.
Reaching the venue was not as much trouble and Kimmy parked the car, then got ready to follow you.
"Now when we get in here”, Tonya explained as they got out of the car, “You kind of just have the follow the same rules as you do when you're at a club, or at one of your parties. You kinda know when to trust people and when not to. Some people may have drugs, you know how to deal with that. Only thing that might be new is that when the music starts, everyone's gonna kinda be jumping around? So just, like, watch out around you. Okay?"
Kimmy nodded.
“Like, got it!"
Still, she took Tonya’s hand and held it tight.
Tonya rubbed her thumb against Kimmy’s as they stood in line outside the building. Sorta like her house, it was a small venue but hardly trashy. A medley of similar bands could be heard quietly playing over the speakers as they moved forward, featuring squealing guitars, pounding bass and drums, and singers with low gravelly voices.
“I kinda wanted you to have the full concert experience.”, Tonya said as they got close. “But if it gets to be too much for you, we've got some seats we can go sit in, a little further away from the action. You'll let me know if you need it, right?"
Kimmy looked a little nervous, no, very nervous, but she was in.
“I'll like totally do that."
-
So this is part 60.
I hope you enjoy it and I'd be very happy for some feedback if you got time!
-
I'm loving it so far! "Wholesome muscle lesbians" has got to be my favorite genre of story on here, keep up the good work!
-
Thank you so much!
-
The interior was already pretty packed as they got in not long before the show was set to start. There was a large crowd of people standing in front of the stage, a few others standing in line at the back, waiting for drinks or to shop for posters and shirts. Pulling her lover gently, Tonya led her to the back end of the crowd, so they would be standing close to the action but not surrounded by people. Just like everywhere else they went, they turned heads as they crossed the floor. Tonya heard one person whistle at them, but hardly paid him any attention.
Kimmy blushed a little and looked him over. She wasn’t sure how to deal with the style here. Were these guys attractive? Some were, but they looked weird. Tonya could tell her student was finding the situation hard to parse. Normally, she could instantly tell who was the in crowd, but here, her sensors went haywire. Kimmy stayed close to her mentor, looking wary for the first time. Normally, she just let the sexiness flow and acted like a ditzy bimbo, but here, she was out of her depths.
Kimmy gripped Tonya’s hand stronger. It almost hurt.
Tonya put her hand around Kimmy’s waist.
“Don't worry, sweetheart”, she said. “People at these things can look a little intimidating, but they're almost always cool. They'll just leave you alone if you leave them alone.”
Not long after she said this, the lights dimmed, and a loud cheer could be heard from all around them. After a moment's pause, the sound of a thumping bass drum could be heard as the lights came up and the band appeared on stage. Tonya pulled her arm tight around Kimmy, letting her know she was okay as the lead singer began warming the crowd up, and they all responded with passionate shouting and cheering.
Before long, the first song kicked off. Most people around them were jumping in place to the beat of the music or thrashing their heads back in forth. Tonya simply had her eyes closed, nodding and shoving her fist into the air along with them.
Kimmy watched this and tried to get in the groove. It was loud, it was a lot and it was way more intense than anything she had ever seen, but she gave it a try and started nodding, then shaking to the beat.
Eventually, she even tried whipping her hair around like the other people, but she stopped that after one attempt. Too much for now. However, she did drift slightly forward, trying to get a better look at what was happening.
She took Tonya with her, though.
-
As the big bodybuilder noticed Kimmy moving, she pulled close to her and leaned into her ear so the girl could hear her clearly.
“Need a hand?"
Kimmy shouted back, her voice doing weird things:
“I like want to see what they're like doing! It looks like, weird and stuff!"
"You gotta be just a little forceful here I say back.” Tonya took the bimbo girl’s hand and slid carefully through where she could find open space, occasionally giving someone a nudge and slipping in beside them. Soon they were standing significantly closer to the stage, the band much clearer and the music much more forceful. A solid wall of people stood in front of them, and there were people moshing on the other side of it.
"What are they doing?! Is this like a fight?"
The current song came to an end and the band took a moment to talk to the crowd, meaning the girls had a brief moment where they didn't have to shout.
“Kinda? It's like a fight, but people do it for fun. No one's out to hurt anyone, you know? People just get really excited and want to get all that energy out."
"And you tried that?"
Kimmy was still shouting, deafened by the noise from before.
"I did, back when I was a shrimp. It's been ages.” Tonya started bouncing on her feet excitedly as the band cued up the intro to the next song.
"When you were small? But why? Why not now?”
Kimmy’s question was drowned out as the music crashed over them again.
The bimbo girl got on the tips of her toes to see more of the stage, she still didn't really understand it, but she was trying to get it.
"I can't just leave you here!” Tonya shouted over the music. After a few bars, she took her student by both her hands and pulled her towards the pit. “Ah, screw it! I'm going in! You want to come?"
Kimmy stared at her in panic, but followed her. Sometimes, you gotta do what you gotta do.
The wall quickly parted for them and then closed back as they entered into the pit. Both Tonya’s arms were around her, in order to make some attempt at protecting her. Immediately, a skinny kid was pushed up against her, just hard enough for her to notice.
Kimmy squealed and threw up her arms, getting hit right in the boobs.
“Ack, get off!” Kimmy pushed him away with surprising strength, which sent him stumbling into the pit.
Not wanting to hurt the kid, Kimmy followed up, but instantly got caught in the movement. She disappeared in a mass of arms and legs. Occasionally, Tonya saw a flailing arm or a flash of bleached blond hair.
-
As soon as Kimmy was separated from her, Tonya panicked. Needing to get back to her without turning this into an actual fight, she shoved and checked people out of the way as she followed wherever she could see Kimmy’s bronzed skin or blonde hair stick out among the crowd.
“Kimmy! Kimmy, come to me!"
Kimmy tried to find her, but it didn't work. There was just too much confusion. Then, faced with a difficult situation, she fought. This was unusual, it was probably the roids, but she went all in and started pushing and punching, getting ugly and confused stares from the other dancers. Eventually, Tonya found me as the song ends and Kimmy was looking, well, disheveled. Her hair was tangled, her shirt's fabric broke and there was a massive tit only half covered by a push-up bra pointed at Tonya and the utterly shocked young man next to her. Also, Kimmy’s expression was downright dangerous.
Finally working her way towards her student, Tonya threw both her arms around her and started working to cover her up.
“Kimmy, sweetheart! Are you okay? I didn't mean for you to get separated like that!"
Kimmy didn't react at first, but she didn't seem too shocked. As they went back to the quieter part, Tonya could see that she was shivering, but from excitement more than from fear.
Also, the shirt was fucked. There's no way that thing was ever going to work again.
Tonya embraced her and she felt the push of her strength against her body.
"Come on, let's get you out of here.”, she said, her mouth just next to Kimmy’s ear and her arms around her. She started to gently lead her back towards the wall, where people began to step aside to make room for them.
Kimmy followed her, completely entranced. Once they were in a quieter place, she recovered a bit and said:
“Wow ... Wow ... That was like ...wow! I like, never ... Wow!"
The bimbo finally noticed the broken shirt and tore it off without much thinking.
Tonya looked at her with a bit of surprise and a lot of excitement.
“So you *did* end up enjoying yourself!"
"Like, yeah. Yeah! This is like ... so much ... But I like ... kinda get it? I guess? Like, can I like get back inside? With like a new shirt? And maybe ... I dunno like, a drink or something?"
"Ha! Of course, hun. The band should be taking a break here in a sec anyway. Follow me.”
-
Tonya quickly led her to the counter selling band swag and bought her the largest size shirt they had available. As Kimmy slipped into it, Tonya led her across the venue to a flight of stairs. A girl standing at a podium asked for her name before leading them upstairs, to a mezzanine where they were looking down on the concert floor. They barely even had time to sit in the plush leather chairs before a waiter in a black t-shirt asked for their drink orders
“I didn't know how you would take to this”, Tonya explained, “so I splurged on the VIP section for our tickets. I thought you might like to have some of the comforts of home. And I figured if we're taking a breather anyway, why not take advantage of it?"
Kimmy thanked her and tied up the shirt under her boobs so Tonya could still see her abs. (Well, a bit of them.) Then she started to relax.
"So. A little different from how you normally spend your weekends, huh?"
"It was like ... so intense! I like never, ever had anything like that. I just like, didn't get anything of all that and stuff and my ears are like ringing, but ... yeah."
"Yeah... If I'm being honest, I was a little worried you wouldn't be able to handle it. But look at you! A little intensity can be exciting, huh?”
The waiter returned with their drinks and Tonya took a long sip of her beer.
Kimmy picked something hydrating for once, nothing too pink.
“I guess that was like ... yeah. You know? I was like, there were like so many people and they were like all kinda fighting, and I like only like got into a fight once like in the nun school and they like sent me to that basement thing which was like, bad, you know, but this time, it was like, fun! I like wanna do it again!"
"Hell yeah! Tell you what, while you're at it, why don't you throw out anything they taught you at 'nun school.' The more I hear about that place the more it sounds like it's full of shit.” Tonya took a few more sips of her own drink. “Take your time and get a quick breath. We've got time before they come back on stage You look good in that shirt, by the way! It's a... flattering look for you."
Kimmy blushed.
“You like, think so? It's way too big ..."
"Nah, look at you! You like... adapted it! Show off those abs, girl! I bet people will be gawking at you from all over the floor."
The bimbo chuckled awkwardly:
“But they like always do that ...” She finished her drink and smiled at her teacher expectantly. There was a hint of anticipation in her expression.
Slamming the last of her beer, Tonya grabbed the girl’s hand and stood up.
“Come on. Back into the fray."
Kimmy clapped her hands and jumped up, making sure the knot in her shirt still held, then she kissed the musclewoman, gave her her hand and followed her.
-
Back inside, Kimmy drifted towards the mosh pit pretty immediately, taking Tonya along. The moment she was in, she went crazy, half-dancing, half-pushing through the noise and excitement. Maybe she was a tad too intense and aggressive for the other people, so eventually, a large guy with long hair looking like a viking grabbed her rather gently and told her to slow down a bit.
As the music kicked back in fully, Tonya also lost herself in the moment, gleefully flailing and shoulder-checking other concert goers, but having enough instinct to hold back enough to avoid truly hurting anyone. After a few songs, Tonya noticed that the pit seemed relatively empty and paused for a moment. Which was when she noticed the big man with his hand on Kimmy’s shoulder. The big woman rushed over and grabbed her around the waist.
“Sorry!”, she shouted over the noise. “It's her first time! Doesn't know her own strength, you know?"
The guy laughed as he saw Tonya’s muscles and shouted:
“It's okay. She's cute. Like a mini-zerker.” He turned to Kimmy: “Just be careful. You're going to hurt someone with all that elbow-work.”
The bimbo girl nodded, a little afraid, then moved over to her lover quickly. Then she carefully started again, holding back a little more.
"Don't worry, you just gotta hold back a bit.”, Tonya said as the elder metalhead walked off. “Elbows are dangerous. Use your hands and shoulders more!” She gave her a firm shove in the shoulders with her hands as a demonstration, to which the girl responded by bumping into her like she had been doing with the other mothers. Before long, they were back at it until the pit died down and they were asked to leave.
Eventually, the concert ended and Kimmy was very sweaty, tired and happy. She stayed close to Tonya and waited until they got out, careful not to lose her again.
Tonya held her hand and kept her close as they walked their way through the building back to the parking garage.
“So. Still feeling good about tonight?"
"Yeah! This was like so cool! I wanna do it like again, soon!"
Kimmy punched the air enthusiastically, somehow seeming shorter than Tonya despite her height.
“Oh, and I wanna like know everything about that look! There's like so much stuff and it's like awesome!"
Tonya looked at her with a mixture of surprise and amusement.
“Wow. I definitely didn’t think this scene would rub off on you that fast. But I think you're right. If you combine this look with your own style, there's a lot of fun stuff you could do."
-
Kimmy’s face lit up. That was an amazing suggestion! She almost ran to the car.
Soon enough, they reached Tonya’s place and the big woman could tell that her lover was very curious and excited.
Tonya turned off the engine and took a deep breath before stepping out.
“Look, uh... I know you're used to a certain standard of living, so... don't expect too much here, okay?” She turned the key on the front door, letting her in to the small foyer that led into ... essentially the whole house.
It was not like Kimmy was shocked or anything, it just felt weird to have such a tiny place. Still, she was very attentive and looked at her host’s style.
The place was pretty sparsely decorated. The living area was simply a couch and TV with a video game console, and some movie posters decorating the wall. The kitchen was open to the left, with a few non-perishables including a couple of jars of protein powder sitting out on the counter. There was a sliding door leading out to a small porch with a fire pit in a small backyard. The bedroom sat off to one side, the door sitting just ajar enough to see a full-size bed in there.
Kimmy walked around, looking at the posters without having the slightest idea what those movies might be about. Then she peeked outside and checked out the backyard. She returned and smiled:
“It's like nice. Is it like all yours?"
"Uh... yeah. I mean I'm still paying on it, but you know... I own it.” Tonya shrugged before flopping onto the couch.
"Cool. It's like, your own place and stuff. You can like do whatever you want and stuff! That's so cool!”
Kimmy looked at her and tried to read her. (She was not good at this.) Normally, guys who plopped down on the couch like that liked to have their dicks sucked. Especially if it was their own (couch, not dick). Kimmy went for it, getting on her knees between Tonya’s legs.
"Uh... babe? Whatcha doing down there?"
She smiled:
“I thought you'd like, like me to ... you know?"
Kimmy started running her now rather strong fingers over Tonya’s thighs, aiming for her crotch.
"Oh. Oh, I see... well, I'm not gonna say no, but ... you don't have to, babe."
"I like don't ... It's like, you know, a thing I like to do, and stuff ...” She brushed against the big bodybuilder’s crotch again, then slowly undid her fly. She kept eye contact with her, but she also looked slightly downwards to look more devoted and submissive. The boys loved that. Then she helped Tonya a bit out of her pants and got her panties out of the way. That's when she realized that there's not going to be a dick popping out. “Mhm. Okay.” She looked at what she could work with.
-
Things were a bit more swollen down there than the last time she saw them. Tonya’s lips were a bit more prominent and her clit was notably larger, but not shockingly so.
“Nice ...” Kimmy got her friend out of her pants so she could give her enough room and started by gently licking her lips, then her clit. Then she sucked on it for a bit, nothing too brutal, before circling it with the tip of her tongue. She moved downwards for a bit and got her going pretty quick.
"Mmmh ..."
She wrapped her thick lips around Tonya’s clit, stroking it with her tongue, while moving in with her fingers. She stroked her lips, gently, then maybe a little more forceful.
Then she moved away, downwards, and sank her tongue into Tonya’s pussy, circling it, with her nose sinking a little into it.
"Oooh ..."
She moved up again, her nose running along your clit, before giving it a long, slow lick. She let her stuffed lips linger on the underside of her clit as her fingers sank into her.
She bobbed on Tonya’s clit as good as she could, working her pussy at the same time. The part under it also got some love as she licked her down there, before getting back to her clit ...
"Ooooh ... I like wish it was bigger ... I could like give you a tit job ... The boys love that ..."
Kimmy continued blowing her, enjoying her reaction ...
"Oh, fuck ...”, Tonya muttered, digging her fingers into the leather of the couch as Kimmy worked. “You are... so fucking good at that.” She gasped as she felt her girl enter her while continuing to toy with her clit. Tonya’s breathing quickened and she bit her lip, barely able to handle the many techniques the bimbo girl employed. As she talked about the idea of titfucking Tonya’s clit, she let out a loud groan as she tried to process what it would feel like between her huge plastic tits. Tonya’s chest was heaving as Kimmy continued to slide her lips up and down her swollen mini- rod.
Kimmy looked at her from below, catching her eyes for a moment and then opening wide, holding her upper lip to her clit and running her tongue all the way up before diving into her pussy and soaking her face in Tonya’s juices as she made her cum ...
Tonya’s moan was surprisingly high pitched as she climaxed, juices squirting out and her thighs clamping shut against her. The musclewoman’s body twitched and spasmed as she rode through her orgasm.
“Fuuuuuuuck fuck fuck fuck!”, she panted, grabbing a fistful of Kimmy’s hair.
-
Kimmy wouldn't stop until Tonya was done, then waited until she relaxed enough for the bimbo to lick her clean.
Eventually, the blonde looked up between Tonya’s legs, her face covered in her juices. Kimmy smiled happily.
"Good ... good girl”, she said between heaving breaths as she caressed the girl’s face. She felt her juices dripping on the bimbo girl’s face, wiped some of it off with her finger, then brought it to her mouth and licked it all off passionately.
This confused the girl again. She blinked and shrugged. Okay ... Maybe this was different.
Tonya leaned down, pulled her up slightly to meet her, and kissed the young girl deeply on the lips, her hands running over her body as she did so.
Kimmy answered the kiss, her tongue playing with Tonya’s. Then she climbed up and sat on her lap, continuing the kiss.
Tonya pulled her up closer to her, her hands sliding into her pants and exploring Kimmy’s sex by touch, while her other hand wrapped around her holding her close as they continued to make out.
The bimbo giggled and let her have her way, biting her lips as Tonya touched the good bits.
The big bodybuilder unbuttoned Kimmy’s pants quickly, in hopes of really getting her fingers in there as she teased the girl’s tiny clit and the outer parts of her lips. Meanwhile, she grabbed the bimbo’s shirt with her teeth and pulled it up over her breasts, burying her face between them as she kissed and sucked whatever she could get her mouth on.
Kimmy did her best to help her, her boobs boinging out of the shirt and she rubbed them all over Tonya’s face, their taut fullness squishing against her cheeks.
Two of Tonya’s fingers quickly found their way inside her, expertly massaging the walls of her pussy as they slid in and out. Meanwhile, the big woman reached one of her tiny pert nipples and she was tracing her tongue around it, occasionally grabbing it with her lips and giving a gentle pull.
"Aaaah ... Wow ... This is ... so cool ..."
Kimmy caressed her big shoulders and her neck and rubbed herself all over her lover.
As Tonya worked the girl’s pussy, the bimbo started to gyrate her ass, letting her fingers slide in and out. The musclewoman could see why the boys would love that ...
Feeling Kimmy’s muscular body rubbing against hers only drove her more crazy. She teased her nipples with her teeth and her hands worked her pussy faster, her thumb toying with that tiny clit as she slid in and out.
-
Kimmy grunted now, which was not something she had done before. Usually, it was just little breaths and some oohs and aahs, but now, it was more intense and way less girly. She increased her intensity, her mouth hanging open.
Taken by surprise at the new noises coming from her, Tonya slid deep inside her as she gripped her back muscles firmly. The bodybuilder’s fingers wriggled and writhed inside her, hitting every button the girl didn't know she had.
The grunts got way less girly until she finally came, soaking Tonya’s hand and collapsing on her shoulder like a rag doll.
The big woman held her close with her free arm, slowly sliding in and out of her until she was sure she’d started coming down from her orgasm. Then she withdrew completely, kissing Kimmy across her shoulders, face, and chest.
It took the bimbo quite a while to recover. She clung to her lover, sweaty, but very satisfied.
"Wow ..."
"Heh. I did have to return the favor."
"It's like ... still kinda weird and stuff. But I like totally love it. Thank you like so much!"
"It'll take some time to get used to being with a girl.” Tonya gave her more kisses across her pecs. “Maybe I can pull out some tricks to make it more comfortable for you. But not til next time."
Kimmy didn't understand, but she liked the idea.
“Cool!"
She waited if Tonya was going to say anything else, then she got up and quickly washed her face and redid her makeup.
One more kiss on the lips, and Tonya let her up to take care of herself. Meanwhile, the big bodybuilder stepped into the bedroom and began sorting through her shirts and other band swag that might interest her.
Kimmy returned moments later, all ready and kissable again. Then she looked at the stuff.
“Any cool pieces I need to try on?
Tonya picked up a couple of pieces she had tossed across a computer desk opposite her bed.
“Hey, here.”
There were a couple of different styles in here. Mostly it was black t-shirts with varying white, black, and/or gold graphics on them. Some distressed jeans, a surprisingly nice leather jacket (though Kimmy could tell instantly that it was only faux leather), and some hats as well.
Kimmy laughed and stripped out of her clothes, quickly assembling a passable look. The pants were too short for her, but she rolled them up a little further until they turn into capri pants, stretched tight over her quads. She looked for some heels or boots, hoping they were her size. She made sure they boosted her up some more before nodding. Then she grabbed one of the black shirts with a big skull on it. She worked on it for a moment, rolling it in and stuffing the excess fabric into her bra, before tightening the back with some hair pins. By the time she was done, it was basically glued to her tits. Kimmy then added the jacket, popping its collar and using its relative shortness to emphasize her waist. Closing over her boobs was pointless, so she was not doing that. Instead, she picked one of Tonya’s belts and wrapped it over her shoulder, like a western bullet belt, running it between her huge tits. Finally, she looked around for the hats, before finding one with a skull on it. She tied her hair into a braid, slipped the braid through the basecap's rear hole and dunked it on her head. Then Kimmy cocked her hips and hoovered her stomach. She grinned:
“Do you like it?"
-
The boots, thankfully, fit fine. There were both some dark knee-high boots and some shorter combat boots available. Kimmy’s expert eye knew instantly which ones complemented her look best. Tonya looked at her wide eyed. God. Damn. She needed a picture of this. First because she wanted to steal the bimbo’s look next time they did this, but also because she looked fine as fuck! Tonya reached for her phone and snapped a quick couple of shots as she posed.
Tonya could see that she was very used to this. The poses were invariably sexy without being porny. Well, not too porny.
Tonya’s admiration made the girl incredibly happy and proud. She could see that the bimbo absolutely loved this.
When the musclewoman was done with the pictures, Kimmy asked her:
“Can you like send them to me too? I'm like gonna do an insta story on that!"
"Of course! Let all your followers see how boss you look in that outfit!"
Kimmy grinned.
“Like, totally. I like have like a lot! How about you? Do you like have any followers and stuff?"
"Huh? Oh yeah,” Tonya said, suddenly getting a bit sheepish as she put the photos into a text to her. “I just don't post really often, just... when I'm feeling really good you know?"
"Ooh ... I gotta like follow your stuff! Cos when we're like not together, I can still like think of you! Also, I'm like totally going to fight off any like trolls and stuff who bitch at you!"
"Um, of course! Can't believe we haven't followed each other already! What's your username?"
"It's like itslikekimmy. Like it's like kimmy, but like in one word like itslikekimmy. Like, only without the thingy. The little one."
Tonya chuckled.
“I think I got you. I'm under ToughestTonya.” As she pulled up the girl’s profile, she took a quick browse through her pictures.
Let's put it this way: There's not a whole lot of variety. There was a lot of material, though. The comments are inane, but Kimmy’s looks were cute. There was a lot of party stuff, and lately, a lot of workout stuff. There was also a short clip of the concert which she must have filmed at some point. “At Lanshot with like the best girl everrrr!"
Also, there was a lot of history. Tonya could browse all the way back and watch a kind of reverse transformation, going from uber bimbo to cute, but plain girl.
Kimmy used to wear glasses, which didn't make her look smart, only nerdy and she apparently had black, curly hair once. And normal-sized lips.
The whole transformation took maybe 4-5 years.
-
Next was Tonya’s turn.
As Kimmy looked through the recent stuff, it was almost entirely workout and fitness related. Primarily videos of her mid-workout and mirror selfies of her posing and flexing. In a couple of the most recent ones, she was showing off more skin than Kimmy would have expected. As she went further back, beyond a year or two ago, the posts became more infrequent, which made the changes over the course of the years more prominent. As she shrank going back in time, the workout pics melded in with other pics, until at the very beginning of the timeline, it was indistinguishable from any other young woman's profile, with pics of food and of nights drinking with friends.
Kimmy nodded, even if she was a little confused.
“You got like almost no followers! That's like all of them?"
"Yeah, well ... what does that mean? How many am I 'supposed to have?"
"Like, I dunno. I thought like when you said it, that you like had lots of them. Like, sorry. I kinda like didn't get that right and stuff."
"No, no, it's just ...” She actually did think she had a lot of followers.” How many do you - Oh. Wow."
The bimbo girl grinned:
“I guess that's like because I'm like sexy to them. They like only ever write about that and stuff, but I kinda like it. Cos I know I kinda make them hot and then they like can't have me and I like like that. Did you like ever do some like, sexy stuff on insta and stuff and like get like that?"
"Umm... how sexy do you mean when you say sexy?”, Tonya asked as she scrolled back through Kimmy’s feed.
"Uh, like sexy like this? It's like, the agogai face challenge. You look like that and people just love it and stuff. You like don't even show like, your tits."
She did the face.
"Or like this one with like my boobs and my butt ... Wait. That's like it!” The picture was astonishing. Kimmy was wearing the tiniest lingerie, basically a few bits of fabric on her nipples and her pussy, and she was posing as if she’d been twisted over herself. And the expression was both vapid and horny.
Tonya could feel herself tingle a bit as she looked at the pic. Of course it was silly and bimboish, but ... it was undeniably hot.
“See, you do good shit, but ... my situation's complicated. How do I put this ... my followers think my muscles and my being strong are sexy. And I like it that way. That's why all my stuff is me flexing and lifting heavy weights But that said ... maybe you can help me figure out how to look strong and sexy like you at the same time. Maybe I can take a pic doing that agega thing and it wouldn't be too off-brand ..."
Kimmy nodded.
“Like, sure! I'd like love to help you!” Tonya could see a little horniness poking out behind her normal demeanor. “And those guys, they like like you just lifting the weights?"
-
Tonya was a tad distracted trying to strategize this new social media angle. She didn't immediately pick up on what Kimmy was doing.
“Yeah, that's one thing. Seeing how strong I am can be a turn-on. Another easy thing is just flexing my muscles. Knocks em out every time. Come to think of it, I haven't done a bikini pic or anything like that in a long time ..."
"We could like, do a picture together? Or like a video? Would that be like a thing?"
Tonya bit her lip and thought for a moment. Surely there was no harm in her appearing in a simple Insta**** post, right? It would lead to so much more attention ...
“Okay. Let's see what you've got. How would you put muscle and sexy together?"
“Yeah, like I dunno ... Maybe like just do some poses like, together and stuff. Like close, with like, some flexing, and maybe with us like, kissing? The boys always like love that! We could like also, I dunno just like do a dance? It's like, I dunno twerking, but with like the muscles all over?"
"Okay, interesting. Let's start with just some poses.” Tonya handed her the phone, open to the camera app.” I'll just do what I normally do, and you tell me if you want me to do something different, okay?” She moved into a tricep flex, her side facing Kimmy, the horseshoe shaped cord of muscle bulging.
Kimmy stared at this, instantly forgetting about the phone.
“Like wow! Your muscle is like really big and it's got that thing there ..."
She pointed at the horseshoe.
"Hehe. Yeah. That's what happens when you get really jacked.” Tonya played with it a bit, flexing and relaxing so it jumped in and out. “How about you? Let me see yours."
"I like got one too?” Kimmy put the phone down carefully and tried to do the same pose. It worked at the third attempt and a nice, albeit small muscle emerged. “Wow! I like totally didn't see that thing!"
The bimbo girl moved over to her and did the same as her, trying to match her pose and intensity.
Then she said:
“You like know, you could like totally do it like slow, tease it a little and like make it bulge like a bit, then smile, like bite your lip and like hit it hard. I guess the boys would like like that!"
Tonya looked at her with admiration as the girl got the motion down quickly. No coaching required!
“Okay, let me give it a shot.” Tonya pulled her forearm back up, posed for the flex, then slowly straightened her arm out, subtly biting the corner of her lip, squeezing every bit of size she could into her tricep.
"Oooh! That like looks awesome! We like gotta film this!”
-
Kimmy grabbed the phone and let her do it again.
"Wanna see?"
"Of course! I always wanna see how good I look."
She handed it to Tonya.
“Cool, huh? It looks like, really sexy!"
"Do you like have a stand or something so we can like do it both at the same time?"
"Yeah, sure, let me just ...” She grabbed a small clip and attach it to her computer desk, facing it towards the open space in the room. “All right, what's next. Bis? Back?"
"Like, biceps? We could like do one first, we like compare, then we like look at the camera and I like give yours a lick or something? I dunno.” She thought for a moment. “Ooh, and like lift the arm up so I can like start with your boobs and then like move the camera up. And do like a wicked grin. Like so!” Kimy tried to look sexy wicked, but it came across as kinda cute. Like a very angry and evil guinea pig or bunny.
"Hehehe. All right, let's give it a shot.” Tonya stepped back to make room for her, took a breath as she got in character, then raised her arms up into a double bicep pose.
Kimmy clapped her hands:
“Like awesome! I'll like totally film it right away and then I like do it too and we like do a pose together!"
"Perfect.” Tonya held her pose and did the same trick with her biceps, popping them up and down on alternating arms while doing her best smug smirk. After about a minute of showing off, she stepped aside “All right, hun. Let's see how you do."
Kimmy was a little nervous, but with Tonya’s advice and a bit of practice, she managed to produce a respectable, if small set of biceps. Then she got in position next to Tonya and they filmed it. She kissed the big woman’s biceps as planned, her thick lips smooching against the bodybuilder’s taut skin.
Then she grinned:
“Wow ... Those guys are like in for a treat, huh?"
"Mmm, fuck yeah”, she said as Kimmy worked across her body, hormones absolutely dripping from her voice. “Well, even if this doesn't take off, I know I'm loving it. But I know you know your shit. I can't wait to see these videos blow up."
Kimmy nodded, then said: “There's like one thing I like don't get ... Why are we like not dressed like, sexy, you know?"
-
"Well ... sometimes it's not about dressing sexy. When you know you're hot, you can look good in anything. But you may have a point. Your sense of style does have a way of bringing out the best in people.” Tonya gave her a kiss on the cheek before starting to slip off her shirt. “So, what should I be wearing for this shoot?"
"Uh ... Like, I don't know. Maybe like ... I dunno ... Cos you’re like strong and like into loud music, like, something like tough? Like, if you like got a shirt you don't need, we could like slash it and make it all tight and you put on a push up bra under it and people like can see like your boobs through the cuts and maybe like your abs, and we like take off the arms so they can like see your biceps, and like, do you have any like bracelets like with leather and spikes? Like make you look sexy but like dangerous?"
Kimmy grinned.
"And I could like wear the same clothes for like one shot and then like my cute sexy stuff for another so you get like, you know, the difference?"
"You little fucking genius.” Tonya planted another kiss on her lips. “You go ahead and start doing your pics. I'll give you some pointers on your posing while I get my stuff together.” She dashed over to the other side of the room and grabbed one of her older t-shirts and a safety blade from the closet, and started gauging where to make the cuts.
Kimmy got to work, and Tonya could see some of her poses out of the corner of her eyes. It was not very subdued. There was a lot of flexing the arms while pushing together the boobs and a lot of big, bimbo-y kisses and cutesy looks.
Eventually, she asked:
“Those guys on your insta, do they like, you know give you stuff and stuff? Cos I like always get stuff. They like, give me those presents, and like sometimes, that's like really cool stuff."
Tonya watched her posing as she strategically sliced up the band shirt.
“It’s cool if you want to look sexy, but if you want to show off your muscles, get a little variety in there”, she called out. “You've got great legs, and guys who like muscles will go nuts for your butt and back too.” Kimmy asked her question as Tonya was slipping the shirt on. “Um... yeah, you could say that. Not really presents, but people like to do nice things for me."
-
Kimmy took her mentor’s hint with the legs and showed them off mercilessly, they were really long after all. The butt too. Then she asked:
“Like what kinda things?"
"Umm ... they give me money mostly.”, Tonya said as she slipped on a pair of skin tight jeans with holes in them. “I mean, some of them will send me messages talking about things they want to do to my body, but I'm not putting out for randoms."
"Money? Like ... okay, I guess.” The bimbo didn't seem to get it. “I like once got a mask from one of those guys. I dunno what he was like thinking. It was like made of white leather with pink stitches and it was like a mask like all over the head. It was like kinda gross, I guess, but I guess I kinda kept it."
She continued pondering.
"That was like one of the weirdest things and stuff. Ooh, and one guy like got me like a nun outfit. Like from the nuns from school. I dunno. That was like super-creepy."
Turning to Tonya, she asked:
"What was like the weirdest thing you like got?"
"Ugh!” She grunted as Kimmy recounted her stories. “Yeah, if I were you I'd just throw those things out as soon as you realize what they are. Not worth dealing with simps like that. For me ... I don't think I had anything that out there. There was one time I got sent one of those plugs like you used to wear, but it had a tail on the outside. Guy wanted to see me wearing it. Told him exactly what he could do with it."
"Like a horse? That's like ... I dunno, weird? Cos you're like, not a horse.” The bimbo girl gave her her best ‘I'm know I'm dumb but even I got that the first time’-expression. Then she waited for Tonya to finish. After a moment, she said: “Oooh ... Like one thing! Remember when I like told you about getting my boobs done bigger? I like made like an appointment for like when we're like done with the pricky stuff, and I like got you too if you wanna. Also, if you like don't, I'd like really love it if you like came with me like anyway."
"Oh no, I'm totally down for that. In fact ... I think I may go a little bigger than I had originally planned for. I'm starting to think they won't overshadow my pecs as much as I thought. What do you think?”
She was just finishing getting dressed as she was done speaking. The shirt had a large tear across her chest, displaying both her pec cleavage and her breasts, squeezed together by a pushup bra. A couple of smaller holes gave quick peeks at her abs. Her jeans were hugging her legs, and they were also riddled with tears, allowing easy looks at her quadricep heads. Lastly, she’d taken Kimmy’s cue and thrown on a pair of black leather wristbands and a spiked black necklace.
-
Really enjoying this story. Nice combo of characters.
-
Great to see more added, not to mention the nice writing. Keep up the good work.
-
Great again and I hope she gets bigger to give a tit job.
-
Thank you all for your kind words!
Here's more.
"I like love it! You look like really kinda you know, tough and like awesome!"
They did a few warmup poses before hitting the camera.
Kimmy did her best to keep Tonya’s pace and to take the cues, adapting her position and stance to hers. Also, she tried not to look fierce. It tended to look kinda stupid.
Tonya cycled through her typical poses, trying to put extra little tweaks on them that Kimmy suggested. She even did a full crab flex with the bimbo girl’s suggestion of an ahegao face, though she made a note to double check that one before posting it.
“Babe”, she said after they got through a few pictures. “It's cool if you want to keep looking sexy like you've always been, but ... why don't you try a few pictures copying my style a bit. Look a little more ... serious? Or tough? You know?”
Kimmy stared at her. This was the weirdest suggestion ever. Eventually, she tried it. It looked, well, odd. It was somewhere between awkward and psycho ex-girlfriend. Then, at last, she managed one that worked. The bimbo crossed her arms over her boobs, leaned against a doorframe and looked down at the camera, careful not to make her chin look odd. Then she did her best to look serious.
“Like so?"
"Hey, that's a good one! See, you can look tough too if you want!"
"Yeah, but like, I dunno. I'm like not sure ... Cos I like, you know, no one likes the girls that are like too, you know, tough ..."
"Yeah, that's cool. I just wanted to see how you looked with it. If you want to go on being your adorable sexy self, you won't hear me argue."
Kimmy looked crestfallen.
“Like, I didn't like want to annoy you. Sorry."
"Babe, please.” Tonya put a hand under the girl’s chin and kissed her. “You've been helping me a ton tonight. I'm just trying to do a little bit in exchange."
The bimbo answered the kiss and nodded:
“Yeah, I guess it's like, I dunno. I'm like still trying to like work this all out, you know?"
"It's okay. You're not gonna figure it out in one night. Just remember you're always the baddest babe in the room and you'll find what works for you."
"Thank you.” She embraced her teacher tightly. Then she let her go. “Should I stay for the night?
"You can stay if you want. We might be a little cramped in this bed, but I don't think I'll mind.” Tonya gave Kimmy’s butt a firm grasp.
-
Would love to see Kimmy catch-up in size to Tonya and still be her shy self.
-
That's definitely in the cards ...
-
Kimmy was in. It was a bit weird that she couldn’t do her usual goodnight routine, but she guessed that it was worth it. In bed, she snuggled against Tonya and fell asleep soon after, completely exhausted and overwhelmed from the day.
As Tonya watched her quickly fall asleep, a sense of relief washed over her. It was nice to know that despite everything she hadn't managed to scare the girl off yet. Maybe this could really work. Arms around her lover’s shoulders, she eventually dozed off as well.
The end of the cycle went well. Kimmy had some significant gains after all, one could say that she was quite ripped now, but of course, she was still some time away from getting big. Tonya noticed a slight change, though: she was still dressing like a bimbo, but lately, she’d been adding some more elements that went with the heavier stuff she’d been subjected to. It was not always pink, all the time now. She’d been wearing some band shirts lately, though one probably shouldn't question her on their greatest hits, and she developed a certain fondness for leather-look leggings. Also, the makeup could be a little more, well rock and roll, although it was very glam. It was still unmistakably her style, but it evolved a bit.
Now she was preparing for the bigger boobs, and that meant eating a little more (but not breaking diet, obviously) and readying a big bag of useful stuff.
Also, Kimmy had been watching her lover’s insta and posting supportive, though confused and weird comments. People were trying to make sense of them, but it was not meant to be.
Meanwhile, Tonya thanked her good luck that this surgery was going to happen during a bulking phase. She’d put on a bit more weight, though it hadn't yet affected her look much. What did affect her look were the further adjustments she’d made. She’d taken to wearing subtle makeup while she was out, much to Kimmy’s delight. She’d continued to experiment with her look outside of the gym, especially enjoying the way some heels made her calves pop, but her gym attire remained largely the same.
She’d gotten back into social media as well. Posting more often, maybe once a day, but making an effort to like and leave a motivating comment on all of Kimmy’s posts. And, of course, acknowledging her friend’s encouragement on her own.
Kimmy definitely loved Tonya’s changes and kept encouraging her. Of course, she only made suggestions when asked. Also, she’d shown her mentor a weird picture of her with that mask on. It was a strange look. Her lips were so big they filled out the mouth-hole completely and her eyes, which were heavily made up as always, looked very intense. It was a joke, of course.
-
Then, one morning, Kimmy gave her a call.
She picked up immediately when she saw who was calling.
“Yeah, babe? What's up?"
"Hi! It's like me! I'm like gonna pick you up for like, the boobs, you know. Are you like, ready? I'm like gonna be there in like an hour or so."
"Yeah, of course! I'm just getting ready over here. You can just let me know when you're getting near. You stoked for today?"
"Like totally! We're like gonna be like so sexy!"
Soon enough, Kimmy showed up at Tonya’s place and picked her up.
Then they left for a super high class clinic that was more like a hotel than a hospital.
The bimbo girl strutted in like she owned the place and got recognized by the lady at the reception.
“Good morning, Miss Douglas. So nice to have you here."
She smiled and greeted her too, apparently, her name was Danielle. Kimmy made a movement in Tonya’s direction:
“This is like my girlfriend Tonya, you know? She's like with me."
Tonya was suitably impressed as they walked in. She knew that hospitals like this existed, but it was a different experience inside one. She followed her student into the equally luxe reception room and gave a small smile and nod as Kimmy introduced her.
“Tonya Petrovich. I ... should be on the list with her”, she said, sort of at a loss.
The woman smiled:
“Of course. Welcome! If there's anything we can do for you, just let us know. Come with me, please.” And she led them to a suite. It was spacious and nice. There were two beds and every imaginable comfort. She handed Tonya a sheet with medical details to fill out, then said: “The doctor will be there in a moment. Just make yourself comfortable."
Kimmy nodded, thanked her and plopped herself on the bed:
“Are you like, okay?"
"Yeah, I'm good. It's not like I'm scared about the procedure or anything. It's just ... this is kinda your territory, you know? Still learning how to feel comfortable in a place like this."
"You like gotta try the beds. They're like amazing! You'll like be comfortable in no time!” Then Kimmy gave her a serious look. “And we're like together here and stuff. Cos I like, love you."
Tonya sighed and looked into those big beautiful eyes.
“Thanks, hun”, she said, taking her hand as she lay back on one of the beds. “And you're right, this is pretty comfortable."
The doctor soon appeared. He was tall, handsome and his hair was strategically graying so he looked even better. He greeted Tonya politely and Kimmy like an old friend, then sat down with them. “Good morning. I'm Doctor Rosman, and I'm looking forward to helping you achieve your dream look. So, how can I help you?"
-
Kimmy nodded at Tonya and let her go first.
"Um. Hey. I'm Tonya.”, she said, nodding. “So, you know, Kimmy booked us in for bigger implants. I'm excited to go a bit larger, but I actually wanted to discuss how big with you before we got started. I haven't really settled on a size yet, and I thought you'd be able to offer some insight."
The doctor nodded and said:
“I will get you some sizers in a moment. This way, you'll be able to determine what you'll find most pleasing. We do have special implants for bodybuilders which take into account the wider backs, if you're interested."
Kimmy nodded:
“We're like, very interested, no? Also, if there's like anything else you like want to get looked after, it's like no problem."
An assistant brought a trolley full of implants and let the women handle them.
After a moment, Kimmy declared:
“Like, Doctor, I'd like to get mine like, maybe up to like 1,500 ccs, and I'd like to like get some expanders, if that's like okay with you. Oooh, and like don't forget like my lips and my cheeks. I like want them to look like, you know, good.” Then she looked at Tonya: “What do you like think? Should I like get my pussy plumped like a bit?"
Tonya blushed a bit at the bimbo’s openness to discuss these things.
“Uh, babe ...” she said quietly. “Like I said before, it's up to you. You shouldn't get stuff like this done trying to make other people happy. But you can get that procedure if you want it."
"But do you like, like the look?"
"Well, yes, I do..."
"Okay, then I'm like going to get it.” She turned to the doctor. “Like, make it big and juicy!"
The doctor didn’t bat an eye and said:
“Ms. Petrovich, if you want, we can try on the sizers now."
"Yes, sure. And thank you.” She stood up and readied herself. “I was thinking of 1,000 ccs, I'd just like a little confirmation first, you know?"
"Certainly.”
He helped her put the implant in her bra, of course adding the required volume to her already enlarged bust. Then they all got a good look.
"Hmm ...” Tonya looked herself over in the mirror. “Can I see how I look within 1,500 ccs?” she asked, and the doctor happily obliged. The musclewoman gave herself another look over. She was in love with the projection she was getting from these things, but she was not 100 percent sold. “What do you think, Kimmy? Are these blocking my pecs too much?"
"Like, I don't know. They're like amazing, and I love them. But, Doctor, could you like put them in like a little lower, so we can like see the top of her pecs, but like not so low so they like block her abs and stuff?
The doctor nodded.
-
"Bitchin'! As long as they're not blocking anything worth looking at, I think these are the perfect size. And we get to match”, Tonya said with a wink.
Kimmy smiled:
“Like, awesome!"
The doctor checked everything on his paperwork, then asked:
“I've got to ask: Any other requests?"
"Um, shoot. I didn't really think of anything else. I kinda like keeping my natty look aside from ... you know, the obvious.” Tonya turned to her lover. “I mean, you're buying. Is there anything you'd have me do? I guess a little help with the lips wouldn't be so bad ..."
"Sure! But like just a little for her. Nothing like mine, cos we'd like be confusing, you know?”
Then the bimbo thought about it for a moment and asked: “Do you like want to like get something like pierced? Cos I've like seen a lot of rock music girls and they like got that?"
Tonya blushed a bit.
“Yeah, actually, Doc, um ... is there any way you could ... do my clit?"
"Of course.” He let her pick the style she wanted.
Now that everything was decided, the whole procedure started. It was all very structured and there were a lot of checks to make sure everything was done correctly. When the moment came to take the jump and be put to sleep, Kimmy held Tonya’s hand.
“I like, love you ..."
Tonya took the girl’s hand in hers.
“Love you too, hun. See you in a minute.” The anesthetic was working on her quicker than she'd thought, and she was out like a light.
She awoke way later, tired and feeling, well, busted. It took a moment to recover her bearings, then she looked for Kimmy.
The girl was back at the room, in her bed. That was good.
Tonya was only just coming to and didn't had a chance to take everything in yet.
Kimmy mumbled:
“Are you like, okay?"
"Pretty sure”, she said groggily. “Little sore, but I'm awake."
"Like, me too. But we're like going to be like so ...” She drifted off again.
"Yeah, totally.” Tonya giggled briefly. “Like so ... like ...” Her brain just wouldn't put the words in the right order.
It took a lot of time for her to get clear again, but by the evening, she was quite awake and relaxed again.
They got some food, which was mostly thin and proteiny, but then, they could take a vague look at themselves and talk a little.
"So ... how many times have you gone through something like this?” Tonya asked as she slowly fed myself, not used to working around the extra mass on her chest.
"Uh, like, twice for the boobs, once for the pussy, once for the lips, once for the nose, but like only a little, and yeah, that like kinda covers it."
Then she looked at the massive bandage on Tonya’s chest:
“They like look really big. I kinda like that!"
-
Tonya examined herself as the girl commented on her. It felt different actually seeing them on her, but she couldn't wait to see the finished result when the bandages came off.
“You're looking pretty stacked yourself”, she said. While Kimmy was still buff by any normal standard, her comparatively smaller stature only made her implants look bigger.
"I like know, right? And like, the lips, they like feel like so big!” She gave them a tentative lick. They were really obscenely fat. It was a bit of a wonder she still could get her tongue over those. “Like, imagine what they'll like feel on your like ... you know, thingy ..."
Kimmy grinned. It looked odd. Those lips would have to settle for a bit. “How about like yours? Is it like a good size and stuff?"
Tonya took another look at herself in the mirror. They looked good. They were a little puffy still, giving them a bit of an automatic pout similar to Kimmy’s lips before this surgery, but once the swelling went down, hopefully they would look full but natural.
“I'm gonna have to give it a bit, but it looks promising. I'll have to return the favor once I'm feeling good again.”, she said with a wink.
"Ooh ... like, definitely ..."
A few days later, it was time to get a good look at the changes. They’d been getting pampered here, although the menu was strictly fitting to the bodybuilding diet. It was a little sad they were here to recover, because it definitely was hotel standard around here. Anyway, the doctor came in and offered to do the check up on Tonya first.
He helped Tonya to get up and removed the bandages carefully. Kimmy watched intently. How do they look?
Even on Tonya’s body, their size was undeniable. Thanks to her low fat levels, they managed to achieve that bolt-on look, as they stood out nearly completely separate from the muscle on her body. But, as promised, they were out of the way. They hung low on my chest, her pecs remained prominent and powerful in the center. “Wow... you do some great work, doc!"
"Thank you. It was a pleasure working on you. Your skin has great elasticity and it's good to know you'll keep fit. You should keep massaging them daily for the next months, but I assume this won't be a problem. Also, be careful with training your pectorals. I would recommend skipping exercises for at least a month."
"Now, let's take a look at the piercing ..."
Here, things were easier, but using a mirror and working around Tonya’s tits, she could get a good look.
The piercing went perfectly as well. She opted for a simple subtle ring, and it dangles from the tip of her swollen clit. It was still very sore, obviously, but that should fade rather quickly.
Kimmy glanced at it:
“Wow! That looks like ... kinda cute. I kinda can't wait to give that little thing a lick!"
Tonya blushed fiercely at that.
“Down, girl”, she said, half-jokingly. “Even if this were the time and place this thing is gonna need some time before it's ready for that."
-
The bimbo girl pouted and waited for the doctor to unpack her boobs. “Oooh ...” They were huge. Like big, round and so obviously fake, it was really hard to ignore. They formed a tight cleavage even like this, and they projected from her chest like two balls stuffed under her skin. To Tonya’s surprise, her nipples were not stretched, but instead looked remarkably pert and pointy.
Kimmy licked her oversized lips and grinned stupidly:
“They're like ... perfect! What do you like, think?"
"I am inclined to agree”, she said, still taking in the combination of sheer size and the fact that they remained cute and perky. “I thought they knocked it out of the park with mine, but damn."
"I like asked the doctor to like do my nipples so they're like always kinda like this cos I thought like it would like be a surprise and stuff ..."
"Good call. These things are shaped perfectly.” The big bodybuilder had a brief flashback to a time when she would have called fake tits like these pointless and gross, but now she could hardly take her eyes off those nearly spherical breasts.
Kimmy looked relieved:
“I'm glad you like, like them. Cos I was like coming up with like this on my own without like telling you ... But yeah, surprise!"
"Look at you, making the big decisions for yourself. I lean in and give you a peck on the cheek. Good on you, sweetheart. You made the right call."
Kimmy blushed and smiled and was short of breath for a moment, then she calmed down. The doctor waited for everything to be back to normal, then removed the bandage from Kimmy’s crotch. The girl asked:
“How is it? Is it like like you like it?”
Her pussy lips were now rather full and plump, with her clit mostly covered. It was a weird mixture of Barbie-style cleanliness and intense sexuality.
"Wow. It's so ... clean. I don't think I've ever really seen one like this before. But it's, like perfectly you. And I love it."
Kimmy was incredibly happy and would have embraced Tonya if it weren't such a bad idea.
“Awesome! I like totally love this!"
Eventually, everything was packed up again and they went back to resting. Soon enough, though, the staff let them leave and Kimmy brought Tonya back to her house. It did take a moment to adjust the position in the car to the huge tits on Kimmy’s chest, but that was the least challenge. Once there, Kimmy asked her:
“So do we like see each other tomorrow for like, training?"
"Hmm ... the doctor said we should be good as long as we don't overwork ourselves. So we're gonna take it easy for a bit. But yeah, we'll be back in the gym tomorrow."
"Cool! I'm like going to get us some outfits if you like want."
"Ah shit.”, Tonya muttered. She hadn't even thought about fitting into her clothes with these new tits. “Yeah, I think I'm gonna need some help with that. Thanks, Kimmy."
"Got it! I'll like get you some stuff!”
Then she drove off.
-
The next day at the gym, the bimbo girl awaited her mentor, already prepared. Her new outfit was fitting. Tightly. It was a pink and black leotard, made of sheer black fabric with a pink star embroidered on it. The lines of the star extended all over the item, covering the strategic parts as good as they could. Still neither her nipples nor her plump pussy could in any way be hidden. She was also wearing brand new weightlifting shoes in the same style and had her hair braided into a circle around her head. The other people at the gym couldn't help but stare. The girl didn't care, she had eyes only for her idol. After all, she had the clothes delivered to Tonya’s place early that morning, so she had time to style herself the way she wanted.
"Hi, Tonya. Did you like, get the stuff?"
"Yep! How do I look?” She was decked out in a dark purple sports bra that was practically plastered to her chest, leaving her abs and a little bit of underboob exposed, but only if one went looking for it. Along with the rest of her upper body if course. The back was just a mess of straps that criss-cross her back, giving anyone who cared to look an unobserved view.
Her legs are covered by a pair of leggings just as tight as Kimmy’s choice of clothing. Every striation in her legs could be seen, and her clit was tenting the crotch tightly, though anyone not looking closely would overlook it. She was also sporting matching shoes and lifting gloves.
“Looking good, girl!” She called out from across the gym. “Really feeling this new bod, huh?"
"I like love it! And you like look like, you know, gorgeous!"
Kimmy ran towards her and embraced her, her boobs mashing into Tonya’s.
"Oof!” The girl impacted a bit hard and knocked her off balance for a moment. “Easy, hun. Still don't really know your own strength.” The big woman hugged her back, enjoying the feeling of their new fake tits mashing together. “Doesn't stop you from being fine as fuck, though!"
The bimbo grinned.
“Like totally!” She released her lover a bit, then asked: “Like, what do we like do today? And like do we like get the innerctions again?"
"Not quite. We're gonna be off those for a bit. Our bodies need time to recover. I know the golden rule of lifting is to avoid cardio like the plague ... but it might be worth it to do some as a warmup today. Then we'll see about weights."
Kimmy nodded. “Like, got it!"
She headed for the bikes and climbed on one, careful with her boobs and her pussy. Then she started, hitting a rather fast and steady rhythm soon enough.
-
I would love too see one of Kimmy's ex boyfriend's reaction to her transformation.
-
That would be cool, yes.
-
Tonya got up on one next to her. It took her a while to get comfortable, but eventually she started working with it. “Damn. Been a while since you've worked out over here, huh?"
"Yeah, like totally. It's just like so weird. There's like so many dudes now and they're like all looking at us."
"Is that a problem? You've always like guys looking at you, right?"
"Uh-huh. Sure, but there's like, more of them now? It's like, like you know, they like just walk like around to look. I'd like totally give them like a bit of a like show, but I'm like not sure whether you like that."
"Heh. Hard to tell whether they're admiring or afraid sometimes And geez, I don't care if you show off. You're not gonna go run off me with any of these dicks, are you?"
"Like, nah? Why? I just like, kinda love their looks, like you know?"
To underline the point, she shot a scorching hot look at one of the passers-by and lifted her butt from the saddle, letting her boobs dangle down for a bit. She parted her lips slightly, wiggled my butt and bent over to give Tonya a long, passionate kiss. Poor guy.
Tonya was amazed and turned on by Kimmy’s command of the room. The girl bringing her into the act certainly doesn't hurt. She responded with a gentle smack on the ass.
“That's what I like to see out of you! With those looks you could make any man in this room do whatever your want. Plus a few of the women. You worked hard for that bod, so if you want to show it off, show it off!”, she said as she leaned straight up on her bike and hit a most muscular pose.
Kimmy grinned and caressed her biceps and cheek. Out of the corner of Tonya’s eye, she could see just how horny that guy was.
After turning on the guy, Kimmy continued her workout, pushing herself hard despite this being only cardio. Tonya could tell that all the previous cardio work she did before going for bodybuilding with her mentor was paying off.
As they wound it down, Kimmy’s phone received a barrage of messages. She waited until they were done, wiped the sweat off her face and looked at it.
“Oh ... I like kinda forgot about all the others and stuff. They like don't even know what we like did. What do you like say, should I like send them like a picture?"
Tonya was able to keep pace with her, but only just. Her training had been almost solely focused on size and power, with little emphasis on stamina. She was able to power through the sprinting sections impressively, but her stamina was beginning to fade near the end. She stepped off of the bike and wiped it off when Kimmy asked her question.
-
Amazing. Love Kimmys clueless approach to events. As long as everything works out for the best she continues to baffle the world ( Tonyas) around her.
-
Thank you. I'm glad you enjoy it. She's great fun to write!
“Oh, you mean your friends? And the boob job? Hell yeah, why wouldn't we show off?"
"Like, awesome!” The bimbo put her arm around her back and lifted the phone, pouting at it, boobs on full display. Her chest and forehead were sweaty and she looked slightly flushed, but in a good way.
Tonya was wet with sweat from the workout, giving her skin an appealing sheen. She gave her chest a little flex and smirked confidently at the camera.
The camera took the picture, Kimmy took another one, and another one, switching her expressions slightly, with a smirk, a wink and so on. Then she showed her teacher the pictures:
“Like Tonya, you're like so sexy on those pictures. I like wanna kiss you like, right here!"
The big woman stuck primarily to her bodybuilding poses, testing out which ones best accentuate her new chest. She was definitely happy with the results as well.
“You're looking amazing yourself, Kimmy. And if you want to kiss me so bad, no one's gonna stop us.” She grabbed the bimbo by the hips and pulled her next to me, planting a kiss on her mouth in full view of the gym.
Tonya could see that the manager wasn't exactly happy about what they were doing, but for now, she was letting them have fun. Kimmy returned the kiss and it felt incredible to be so close. As they fooled around for a bit more, the messages piled up on the phone.
Eventually, Kimmy got to look at them and grinned:
“Like, wow! They're like all so into us! It's like ... you know, like viral, I guess. Kinda."
Then she got more messages. It took quite a while to sort out. She was completely submerged and forgot all around her.
"Good. Let ‘em admire”, Tonya said. She grabbed her by the hip again as she walked her student to the locker room. She knew she wouldn't mind the idea of going viral anymore. She walked with Kimmy but she could see she was just kind of going along on instinct by the way her eyes were glued to her phone. Tonya left her be as she get changed back into her street clothes, only to turn around and see she’d only gotten her top off by the time she finished.
“Hey. Kimmy. Wake up, girl.” She clapped her hands to get the girl’s attention.
"Uh, like what? I take a moment to realize what is going on and smile awkwardly: Like, are we like done already?"
"Yeah. We need to keep it short until we're fully healed. Tomorrow we'll do some proper lifting What's going on with your phone that's got you turned into a zombie?"
"Oh, like, I dunno. I got like invited to a party with like some like famous people, I guess. They're like you know, really you know like famous."
-
"Oh shit, what? Like how famous?” Tonya walked across to her to get a better look at her phone.
She saw a few names that told her absolutely nothing. People with names like beautyB, QueenxMakeup and Lelegance. Kimmy was obviously starstruck.
"Ah. Insta**** models and such? I mean they're clearly big if you reacted this way."
"Are you like joking? They're like, you know, world famous, and stuff!” Kimmy showed her their pages and the bodybuilder could see that they had millions of followers.
"Wow. I figured they must be big, but I hadn't imagined this big. And they invited you to some kind of party?"
"Yeah, like me? I'm like not even a real influencer, you know? I just like, do this because it's like fun? And they like wanna see me? Awesome!"
"I know, I'm blown away for you! That's huge, Kimmy! Congratulations!” Tonya pulled her close and hugged her tight.
It was hard for the girl to tear her eyes from the phone, but eventually, she managed and hugged her back. Then, as they left, she asked:
“So, like, wanna like come too? They like told me to like bring you."
Tonya froze in her tracks.
“Me?! Uh ... not to question your idols' judgment or anything hun, but ... why?"
"Like, I guess they've like seen our picture and it's like ... something cool? I dunno."
Tonya’s nerves came back. She couldn't exactly say no to this, but there was a lot that could go wrong, and this was essentially Kimmy’s chance at stardom ... of a sort.
“Okay, so, uh ... what all do I have to do? Just show up and look pretty?"
"I guess, that's like kinda it? I mean I like wanna talk to them and like see how awesome they are and maybe like take a few pictures with them ..."
"Of course you're going! And if they want me there, I'll be there for you, babe!"
"Like, awesome! We like have to like look our bests!"
"Of course! I still have everything we wore when went to that penthouse party, do you think that will work for this?"
"Yeah, like that would be like a thing, but I think with like, our new boobs ... I dunno. Also it's like our chance to like really like be incredible."
"Oh, yeah... don't want to be spilling out of our dresses at this thing. So... makeovers it is?"
"Like, I gotta check first what party this is like going to be. It's like, not tonight or anything. It's like in a month or something?"
"I'll like, tell you as soon as I like know, but it's like probably like gonna be real fancy stuff. Like crazy fancy!"
-
"Oh! Okay, that's good.” Tonya breathed a sigh of relief. She thought they were on the clock here! As Kimmy turned her attention back to her phone, she pulled out her phone and started googling some of the names the bimbo mentioned to see what came up.
beautyB was a very blond, very pale woman that promoted supplements and beauty products. A lot of her posts dealt with finding the right style for the right season and occasion. Her style was very dreamy, there were a lot of transparencies and romantic poses, but she also insisted on her ab crack and her rather angular face, which was the product of a set of fillers. She added quotes by famous philosophers and poets to her shows and discussed them in a rather simple, yet not completely stupid way.
QueenxMakeup was obviously the girl Kimmy had been taking notes from. She was black, but Tonya wouldn't be able to be sure, simply because she worked hard at lightening her skin. The makeup stuff, which she also sold, was incredibly intricate and the bodybuilder could tell why her face looked so different when not made up. Also, she had a supertight waist and big breasts and an even bigger butt and just went out of her way to wear bright, intense colors and tight outfits.
Lelegance was an influencer that was known for her experience videos. She went somewhere and talked to people and there were two kinds of perspectives. On the one hand, she was obviously rather dumb, so people watched to mock her, but on the other hand, she was really brave to do this in the open and there were those who liked her for that. Also, she dressed skimpily and had ass-length black straight hair, which she spent endless videos on styling. All three of them were plastic positive and very open about their surgeries and they were at the gym daily. Tonya recognized some of the stuff on their shelves in some of the pictures and they were all on small-time gear.
Hmm. Interesting, Tonya thought. She wouldn't have expected such a varied group from a hand of insta models. Much less for any of them to be juiced, even if it was just a little. Not to mention, despite their apparent spiciness, they seemed to put genuine effort into their shit, and they each had their own kind of intelligence. This might end up being interesting after all.
“Okay, I'm sold”, she said, sliding her phone away. “I’m your canvas as far as getting prepped for this thing.” Tonya made a mental note that this might be a good time to switch back to cutting. If she could dehydrate like she was prepping for a contest in time, that might get her to fit in better than the blown-out off-season look she had started building up.
"Like, cool! I'm like so gonna find everything out and then we're like gonna blow them away and stuff!"
"Hell yeah!”, the big woman said as she slapped her lover on the ass.
-
The month to the party was intense. Kimmy had been working out as hard as their recovery allowed and she did make a few small gains, mostly recovering what she lost by resting and building on that foundation. She asked Tonya for help to focus on her chest, waist and butt, and that did pay off. If she continued like this, she would eventually manage to get the fabled ten-pack. For now, it was just looking very, very intense.
Meanwhile, Tonya had forced herself through her least favorite part of the bodybuilding process. The cut was never fun, but it was necessary, and she was willing to power through a month of starvation to help Kimmy make a good impression. And it paid off by this point. Tonya might not be pulling any first places at contest but she shredded off the fat that she built up while bulking, resulting in a lean, cut look. While she hadn't neglected the other parts of her body, she attempted to follow Kimmy’s lead for more and put a little more focus on her glutes and thighs, adding just a little extra bit of size to her wasp-like waist.
Kimmy was incredibly impressed by this process and couldn't help staring at her mentor every day as she figured out how her body grew more detailed every day. As to the outfit, she’d been horribly busy with this, spending a lot of time on this and talking to all kinds of weird people. Apparently, the motto is posthuman punk, because there was a tie-in with a video game that was going to be released and it was supposed to be a party with gowns and fancy stuff, so just figuring this out ... Let's put it very simple: Tonya had known Kimmy for almost a year now, and she’d never seen her this focused and committed.
The weirdest bit was that she really tried to figure this out. She was listening to intense, badly, but enthusiastically played music and watched short clips of movies from years ago which she barely got. Eventually, she asked Tonya:
“Do you like know how to play those video games like on the TV?"
"Like, a bit? I have a console, and I play what catches my eye. Why, what's up?"
"They're like gonna release that game and I like have no idea how that like, works, you know? Cos I like only play real video games like on my phone. Because like the phone makes the videos, so it's like a video game?"
"Yeah, I... follow. But like, you need help knowing how to play the game in order to make the outfits? Tell me what I can do to help."
-
"I like, kinda don't know. It's just that, you know, like if they like want to do like the thing, then I like, gotta know the thing. So like, can you like show me?"
"Um, I can show you what I know.” Tonya pulled up YouTube on her phone and pulled up trailers for the game in question. “Okay, so it's set in the future, right? But it's not like a bright and shiny future, everything kinda sucks. So it looks like a normal city, but ... more flashy."
Kimmy nodded, trying to take this all in.
The bodybuilder sat with her student for as long as her attention span would hold, trying to file the nuances of a whole sci-fi genre down to something meant for her to process and turn into fashion. She googled pictures of characters and how they dressed, following Kimmy’s guidance when something caught er eye so that she could see more of it. After maybe an hour, Tonya had forwarded her several reference pics and boiled the philosophy down to a few bullet points that the bimbo could hopefully work with.
“Okay, so in short... Punk, rebellious, futuristic, and maybe a little dark. That enough to go on?"
Kimmy nodded slowly.
“I kinda ... think so.” Then she jumped up abruptly and stormed out. Then she stormed back in, kissed her, cuddled her and disappeared again. Then Tonya got a message on her phone that said:
“Thank you!"
She smiled as the girl walked back off to continue with her work. It was kind of awesome to see her this caught up and fascinated with it. “Love you too, babe”, she texted back. “I'm gonna get dinner taken care of, so you can focus on your work."
Kimmy ended up on the phone a lot and Tonya could tell that she was talking to all kinds of fashion people, and, to her surprise, some electronics guys.
Eventually, things leveled out and the bimbo girl seemed more relaxed. Only sightly, but still.
Two days before their big thing, Kimmy asked her friend if she would like to come to her place, so they could test the outfits.
Of course, Tonya responded positively. She drove over to hers, dressed simply so she could change easily, and parked out front, sending Kimmy a text to let her know she was here.
The bimbo turned up soon enough and led her inside quickly and discreetly. As they passed some massive doors, Tonya could hear some laughter, music and conversation. The girl urged her to come quickly, she obviously didn't want to attract any attention.
-
Once they were in Kimmy’s room, she sighed happily and locked the door.
The place had changed slightly. It was still as pink as before, but there was something else now. First, there was a lot of workout stuff. Tonya could see bottles of supplements, protein powder and various boosters, all nicely arranged on a shelf that previously held stuffed animals. Some of them were still there, but there was also a weight set now, with rather decent weights. The other thing was that the posters she had before now have some company with a few harder bands she happened to like. The contrast was weird.
Finally, there was a new door.
Kimmy pointed to her bed and explained:
“I like needed another room and I like got it and had them put in a door here."
"Wow. Just like that, huh?” Tonya looked around, admiring the change in design in here. It was nice to see this new side of her lover coming out, but at the same time it was comforting to see the old bubbly her still showing through. “So, uh, what's going on downstairs? Your folks having people over?"
"Yeah, like, kinda ... Dad's like having some of his people over and they're like having a ...” She died the finger quotes. “'management meeting' and they don't want anybody to listen. Normally, I like stay in my room and stuff and just like, stay silent and wait until it's like, over, but since we like have the party coming up, I like, kinda needed you to like be here ... I like just hope this will be like, you know, okay? Cos they like usually take like all day and all night ..."
"Well it's just a couple of girls trying on clothes, right? How much trouble could we get into? I mean, as long as we keep our hands to ourselves”, Tonya said with a grin. “So, where are all these new clothes? You've been busting your ass on them, so I'm excited to see what you've come up with!"
Kimmy nodded, but Tonya could see a flash of worry pass over her face. Then she smiled and said:
“Just like, come with me, I like put it all in the new room!"
The bimbo took her hand and pulled Tonya after her. She quickly opened the door and the big woman followed her into a moderately sized room, not small or anything, with a lot of floor length mirrors on the wall and two tailor's dummies. They were obviously adapted to their forms and there were some impressive things on them. Kimmy went for the one for Tonya and showed her a dress.
-
Actually, it was a bit more than a dress. It was built around a very thin black latex catsuit which seemed to be very, very shiny. The dress itself was made of a transparent material and assembled into geometric shapes that seemed to protrude from it to create spikes, pyramids and prisms. It looked weirdly organic.
There was also fascinator that went with it, that seemed to bubble with strange shapes.
And there was a set of boots that lifted its wearer up by a bit, while still looking comfortable enough. There was this weird, almost alive sheen to them.
Next to it, there was the other dress. It was made of off-white latex and patterned with hexagons all over and Tonya can see from here that it was going to be absurdly tight. Its cleavage went down to the navel and it was being held together by transparent straps and panels. The weirdest bit, though, was a kind of black feathered neckpiece that would give its wearer a kind of ruffling over the shoulders, and there were little rounded bits of plastic on the tips that looked detachable. The shoes were rather normal, but they were made from the same shiny material.
Kimmy looked at Tonya expectantly:
“So, like, what do you think?"
"Wow. This is crazy”, she said as she struggled to take everything in. It really looked like it was out of some kind of crazy sci-fi movie. Tonya circled around the girl’s work, taking in all of the fine details and bizarre effects she’d incorporated into the two outfits. “This is nuts. And you did it all yourself?"
"Like, kinda? I like did the measuring and I like built the decorations and stuff and I like got it like all ready, but I like had help with like the cooling and the lights and like the programs, cos that's like nerd stuff and I like don't know it."
"Also, I kinda like had the stickythingies made like at a company."
"Cooling and programs? Jesus, you built a computer into this?” Tonya thought that was just how the light in the room played off of it. Kimmy obviously wasn't kidding when she said she was going all out on this.”
Kimmy hesitated, then asked:
“Like, wanna try it on?"
"Of course. I think I know which one is mine”, she said, gesturing to the black catsuit.
-
Loving your story and the transformations. Any chance for some measurements for ladies?
-
Loving your story and the transformations. Any chance for some measurements for ladies?
This is something I'm amazingly bad at.
Tonya is 5'6" and Kimmy is 5'10", and I'd say Kimmy is still at the level of a fitness model-lightweight bodybuilder, while Tonya is middleweight-on the verge of heavyweight.
But to put it in inches is a little beyond me.
Could you help?
-
"Yes, like, this one, yes.” Kimmy took the catsuit off the dummy carefully and asked: “Have you like worn this like rubber stuff before?"
"Latex? Um, I've worn swim caps before ... if it's anything like those I know I need to be careful with it ...” Guys had tried to get her into latex for her shows before, but she hadn't caved on that yet.
"Like, totally. Also, it's like, really, really hot. That's why you like get this cooling thing. Could you like, take off your clothes?"
"Yeah, of course.” She quickly slipped out of the t-shirt and basketball shorts she had worn over. “Okay, just guide me through this, I don't want to break anything."
Kimmy rushed to a nearby table and got a kind of skimpy harness which she put between and under Tonya’s tits, then threaded it to her back and along her spine. Then she fixed it with a thin strip of transparent plastic.
“We can like put some cool water into this and it'll be a little cooler. So that's like cooler. But since like the suit is like so thin and we like don't want to cover up your muscles, we like gotta make it like tiny, okay?"
Once that is clear, Kimmy started helping Tonya with the suit. First, she covered her with some spray. Then she started. Putting that thing on was a process. They spent at least half an hour fiddling with it, gently pulling here and there. Because of the size of Tonya’s muscles and her rippedness, it got stuck and tended to roll up in places, but eventually, they managed to zip it closed. Her body looked incredible. It was as if she’d been shrink wrapped, and every vein, every line of muscle was perfectly visible.
Also, it was tight, but Tonya started to get a little less resistance as she moved.
Oh, and it squeaked.
"So, like, how does it feel?"
Tonya was already a bit taken aback by the entire process behind this. She hadn't expected getting dressed for this party to feel like suiting up for a spaceflight. She also felt a little silly as she looked at the outfit. It was not like she knew high fashion, and she trusted Kimmy’s judgment, but she couldn't help but question whether she was meant to be her model.
That said, there was no denying how well the outfit highlighted her body. Hell, if anything, she would bet she looked even better than she did naked with how the tightness and shininess of the latex drew attention to her figure and definition. The sound of the thing was going to take some getting used to, though Kimmy did a great job. Seriously.
“You really know how to highlight a body."
-
Some possible stats for Kimmy:
Height: 5’10”
Weight: 168lbs (inc. implants)
Measurements: 42 - 24 - 33
Biceps: 14”
Thighs: 25”
Calves: 15.5”
Here’s a go at Tonya too:
Height: 5’6”
Weight: 175lbs (inc. implants, shredded)
Measurements: 48 - 32 - 36
Biceps: 16.5”
Thighs: 27”
Calves: 16.5”
Modelled that off a couple of RL fbbs, but should hopefully be a good place to start. Not sure about the dress size figures though.
-
Thank you very much. This is a thing I'm really struggling with, so this is a big help!
-
Thank you both for the stats.
-
Kimmy looked a little confused.
“I like haven't even started it yet.” Then she picked up the dress and started wrapping it around Tonya. The bodybuilder immediately realized that every bit of the dress corresponded to a part of her muscles. Once it was done, it looked as if her shoulders, arms, back and chest, as well as her butt seemed to bubble with strange shapes as if they were evaporating. The whole thing was really light, but also a little stiff and Tonya started to get why an outfit like that would need cooling. Kimmy helped her into the boots, which were exactly the right size, lifting her up maybe two inches.
Then she got the fascinator and clipped it to Tonya’s hair.
“We'll like have someone for like, the make-up and the hair before we like, go, so you like kinda just have to like think what it'll look like, and stuff ... So like, try it if you can like walk comfy-like?"
Tonya took a few awkward steps across the room. The tightness of the outfit, her hesitancy to break something, and her lack of experience with heels made it a lot hard to move, but it was nothing that couldn't be improved without some practice.
“It's not so bad”, she said. “It's mostly on me, I'm not used to wearing something like this."
Kimmy watched her, then said:
“It'll like stretch a bit, I guess. Also, like, we can like try it again tomorrow if you like want."
Then the girl asked:
“Do you like wanna try the lights and stuff?"
"I just need a little more time, really”, Tonya said as she paced back and forth a few times. “Yeah, let's give all the bells and whistles a try."
Kimmy took out her phone and dimmed the lights in the room. Once it was cosy, she played around with her phone and the dress started lighting up, emitting a soft blue light from below, highlighting Tonya’s muscles and her bust. It looked surreal. At the same time, the bubbles started to look as if they were floating upwards as the light moves through the shapes of the dress.
It was like bringing one’s own personal stage lighting.
"Oh my lord. I can't imagine the amount of effort that you and whoever else you enlisted put into this one dress.” The way it showed off her form has started to put to rest any thoughts she had of looking silly. “Kimmy, this is incredible."
The bimbo looked relieved: “Do you like like it?"
"Hell yeah! It makes me look great!” She shifted her weight and looked herself over. “To put it simply, I'm blown away."
Kimmy clapped her hands and looked incredibly happy: “That's like wonderful!”
-
I have collected parts 1-90 in one file. If you want all this in one file and if you want to support us, why not head over to smashwords and pay what you want!
We'd be very happy for your help!
Here's the link:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1093711
(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover159.jpg)
-
She touched the phone again, and the light shifted, making the dress look more flowing, like water cascading down her muscles.
Then she hit it once more, and the dress seemed to turn to ice, with the lights forming sparkles and shiny fake reflections.
"Holy shit. Kimmy, this really is incredible.” Tonya was grinning like a kid as she watched the special effects play across her body.
"It was like really complicated to like get all this like, done, you know?” The bimbo girl switched it back off and turned the light back on. Then she said: “I like also added one of those internet thingies to it, so like people get like your insta page on their phones if they're like around. It's like an invite, you know? If you like wanna, I can turn it off and on and stuff and you like can also like add any other internet stuff you got."
Kimmy looked at the phone and said: “I like still gotta give you like, the app or do you like wanna have the phone?"
"Why don't you just send the app to me? That way I can control it and manage my social stuff without a lot of worry. And cool choice on the QR code! Makes things a lot easier on me. One more thing ... do you think the outfit would be ruined if I wore a pair of shades or something?"
The girl blinked.
“Shades. Yeah. Like, of course."
"That was like so obvious. I mean, I like got those black lenses for you, but like, yeah, the shades are like ... Sure!"
Kimmy looked crestfallen:
“Sorry I like didn't think about them."
"No, no, you're the expert here. I definitely don't need them. Honestly, I just wanted some help with my poker face.”, Tonya said with a chuckle.
"No, no, you're like totally right! I'll like figure something out ..."
She grabbed her phone and thought for a moment, then she said: “Yeah like, not like right now, but I like should have a thing like tomorrow."
"Okay, that's perfect I say. Now, do you want to get into your outfit? Have you tested it out yet?"
"Like, bits? But not completely yet. Can you like help me?"
"Yeah, of course.” The musclewoman positioned herself near the other mannequin. “Just tell me what to do. "
-
Kimmy started by stripping off all her clothes, then covered herself with the same spray. With Tonya’s help, she put on another cooling set, then slipped on the dress. This was difficult, since it was really tight and had to be pulled over her body half an inch at a time. It was also really weird to work with, since it tended to stick to itself. After an eternity, Kimmy had it on and the effect was impressive. She looked as if she’d been made of plastic, but less like a Barbie doll and more like an android. Her boobs were squeezed together into a brutal cleavage and her waist was cinched down into a mass of muscles and nothing more.
Also, the dress left little to no room to move the thighs and walking in that thing was almost impossible. She could only take some tiny steps.
There was a concealed zipper somewhere in the back which she asked Tonya to open at one point.
Then she needed her friend’s help putting on that collar-piece. It zipped close on her neck, but spread beyond her shoulders and back.
At last, she slipped on the shoes, which were rather flat, so they were roughly the same height.
She took a few tiny, but elegant steps as she walked across the room.
“You like it?"
"It definitely works for you, and it looks perfect. Are you sure you're gonna be good walking around like that all night?"
"I kinda guess? I like practiced this for like the last few weeks. So I'm like going to be able to like do it for a night. And if we dance, you'll like have to help me with the zipper."
"Oh, yeah.” Tonya figured Kimmy’d been prepping. And yeah, of course she’d help. “So, outfits are looking great. We know they work. Anything else we need be concerned with?"
"Like, the glasses, cos you like are really right, the hair, the makeup, the car ... I like got a hotel room for us at the place and stuff, so we can leave at any time ... Like ... I guess this is gonna be like ...fun!"
"Hell yeah! This is gonna be killer!” Now just don't screw it up for her, Tonya thought to herself.
"Ooh ... We like still gotta try the stuff on my dress ... Wanna see?"
"Oh, yes! Duh. If my dress looks this good, I can't wait to see how yours looks."
She picked up the phone and dimmed the lights again, then started the app. The dress started glowing the same bluish color as Tonya’s, but it was only the lines between the hexagons. The light intensified slightly and then, there was a trick of the light that made it look as if the scales of the dress flipped around, giving it a strange, living effect. It looked as if it was breathing and warping. Then Tonya could see that the effect produced the illusion of shapes moving under the dress, although it was obviously not the case.
The collar moved for real, extending, ruffling itself and returning to its position. It could also wrap itself tightly around Kimmy’s neck and up the back of my head, encasing it like a kind of hood.
Then it dropped back down.
"You can like take off the tips and they're like mini drives with like my portfolio on it."
She took one off and handed it to Tonya.
“What do you like think of that?"
The light show once again captivated her, and the articulation of the collar was just that much more impressive.
“I think that's literally genius, Kimmy”, she said as she took the tiny pen drive and looked at it.
Kimmy blushed through her makeup and grinned awkwardly:
“Like, kinda, but like ... thank you, you know?”
The drive had a K embossed on it. It looked rather bland, but functional.
"Seriously. I'm impressed. You put even more effort into this than you have with your body. It shows. I don't know how much you've been told this, but you've got a talent for this stuff."
"Like, really? I mean like, that was like, you know ... I ... I kinda ..."
Kimmy embraced her and started to cry bitterly.
-
"Oh, babe, babe ...” Tonya pulled her in close. She was starting to put two and two together in her head. “Hun, I'm sorry. You don't deserve to be put in a corner like that."
It took a while for the bimbo girl to calm down, but eventually, as they sat together on her bed, wearing sweaty, ultra-fancy outfits, Kimmy put her hand in Tonya’s and whispered: “Like, thank you, Tonya. You're like the bestest! I'm like so happy I like met you ..."
Tonya laid with her silently as the girl worked through her feelings. Once she clasped the bodybuilder’s hand, she held it tightly. “And you're amazing, Kimmy. I just hope I can give you everything you deserve."
The girl held her hand tight and was just happy to be close to her. Outside, there was some women giggling and some stomping, people shouting and laughing. Doors opened and closed. There were some slaps, a crash, then there were some man and a woman noisily fucking outside.
"Oh, Jesus I say quietly. Do these management meetings usually end up like this?"
"Like, yeah. Dad gets like all those girls and stuff for his friends, and then, they like, have fun and stuff, you know! We'll like have to close the window later and stuff, cos they'll like prolly be shooting like later on and stuff. Also, like just use like this bathroom. The others tend to like, kinda get messy and stuff."
Tonya was only barely able to contain her laughter. For all their pretentiousness they were all just a bunch of frat boys at heart.
“Well, guess we're kind of on lockdown in here for now. You want to get out of these dresses? We could go shower off, or find some other way to pass the time."
Kimmy nodded.
“That's like a great idea!"
She helped Tonya out of her dress and put it away carefully, then got her help with hers. Once that was done, showering together sounded like a splendid idea.
The hot steam of the shower felt amazing on Tonya’s body. Stretching herself out as she let the high-pressure jets massage her back muscles, she felt like she was in absolute bliss. She had forgotten how divine the showers were here.
Kimmy joined her soon enough, running her hands over the big woman’s muscles. Tonya could immediately see that this was turning the bimbo on even more than usual. With her being close to contest shape, there was so much to explore ...
-
Kimmy nodded.
“That's like a great idea!"
She helped Tonya out of her dress and put it away carefully, then got her help with hers. Once that was done, showering together sounded like a splendid idea.
The hot steam of the shower felt amazing on Tonya’s body. Stretching herself out as she let the high-pressure jets massage her back muscles, she felt like she was in absolute bliss. She had forgotten how divine the showers were here.
Kimmy joined her soon enough, running her hands over the big woman’s muscles. Tonya could immediately see that this was turning the bimbo on even more than usual. With her being close to contest shape, there was so much to explore ...
"Mmm, you really like this look on me, don't ya?” Tonya rolled her shoulders as the bimbo ran her hands over them.
"I like didn't know that it could like look like this ..."
Kimmy followed a particularly thick vein towards Tonya’s crotch and returned back upwards through a valley at the side of her abs.
"Oh yeah. This is what a bodybuilder hopes to look like when they go on stage. Or closer to it. I could have gotten even more shredded if we had more prep time.” Tonya leaned forward slightly and crunched her abs, forcing them into each other and causing the vein Kimmy’d been tracing to swell slightly.
"It's like, so amazing ... And you like could have even like more of that?"
The girl put her hands directly on the bodybuilder’s abs and felt their thickness and power.
"Not much more, but yeah. When you go to compete, you work really hard to have as little fat in your body at possible.” Tonya grunted as she flexed harder, posing just that little bit of extra mass into her midsection. “So I did the same thing for you. To show off your outfits better."
Kimmy kissed her and moved closer, then crouched down to get a perfect look of her abs.
“Should I like try this too?"
-
"Mmmmm.” Kimmy’s kisses and adoration were lighting a fire in her lover. “I think it would look good on you. It'll be hard, but I know you can handle it."
"Then I'll like try it ... But you'll like have to show me like how ..."
"Of course. Anything you want, I'll teach you. That's what I'm here for. "
The bimbo girl put her hands on both sides of Tonya’s hard waist and just admired the look, completely enraptured.
"Hehehe. Go on, you can show how much you love them.” She twisted her upper body, showing off her rippling obliques and giving her no shortage of angles to admire from.
"It's like ... so like amazing ..."
The girl just couldn't stop herself from running her fingers along the tightly packed muscles. She returned to Tonya’s belly button and circled it, then went up her middle ab line. “This is ... wow.”
"Uhhh ...” Hearing and feeling the girl praise her body this way was turning out to be a major turn on. Tonya leaned back and let the hot, pounding shower run over her chest before trickling down her midsection. “Yes, baby, go on ..."
The blonde spread her fingers again, reaching around her waist, to her back, examining the budding christmas tree back there, while at the same time touching her lips around Tonya’s belly button.
“I like, love it ... It's like so hard and strong and I like feel the muscles like move ... I like never ever have felt like anything like that ..."
"Mmm, yeah, baby!” The big woman arched her back as she felt her pussy growing warm and wet, running her hands across her new silicone funbags and pinching her pierced nipples. Her abs continued to roil and flex for her lover as she observed and admired them.
She was now latched to her teacher’s waist, squeezing against those wonderful muscles, taking in all the little ridges and cuts. With her tongue, the girl explored them carefully, tracing every little bit and just admiring their definition.
Tonya reached down with one hand, rubbing her swollen clit between her fingers as her other continued to play with her bolted-on tits.
“Mmm. I'm starting to think you're as turned on by this as I am. "
Kimmy looked up to her between those huge tits and nodded. “Like ... so much ..."
She licked upwards, following her lats with her hands. She caressed them, cupped them, squeezed them ... She moved forward to Tonya’s tits and touched her hand.
"Fuck yeah, I know you love it.” As the girl’s hand brushed over hers, she grabbed it and drag her down to her waiting lips. Her other hand wrapped around her and grabbed a handful of her round, perfectly toned ass.
-
Kimmy gasped and got to work, licking Tonya’s pierced clit with gentleness first, then quickly wrapping her lips around it and starting to blow it. Since it was a little bigger now and had that useful ring in it, she could give it little tugs with her tongue, explore its texture and its shape and really find the sweet spot.
Tonya roared with approval as the bimbo’s tongue found new ways to tease and excite her. The gentle pulling on the new ring was especially thrilling, and Kimmy could hear her moans get deeper and throatier as she got more and more turned on.
There was quite a bit of slurping down here now and Tonya heard moans of approval from below as the blonde got both hands on her muscular, ripped ass and licked her cunt all over, then returning to her clit. She squeezed her lips together tight, sealing it between them, then rubbed her tongue around its tip, under it, above it, circling it ...
Tonya was starting to see stars as the bimbo’s blowjob skills paid off hugely with her enormous clit. The pleasure was beyond anything she’d felt before. She had one hand gripping a shower head and the other holding onto Kimmy’s hair as she could feel her legs started to go weak on her.
Kimmy heard her hoarse voice from above:
“Don't fucking stop Kimmy, make me cum, I'm right there, baby, don't fucking stop!"
Hearing that, she went all in, opening wide and covering Tonya’s full pussy, her tongue going deep into her and sliding out and along the clit, down to its ring, then back up, twirling around it and back in, bobbing her face hard against the bodybuilder’s muscular crotch, while licking her like a boss. Between the sucks and the licks, Kimmy produced grunts and groans and slurps. She even gave her the slightest little nibble with her teeth, very gentle, but intense, before going in once more and ...
"Fuck!”, Tonya screamed as her massive thighs clamped against her. Cum practically poured out of her pussy as she bucked her hips and shouted expletives. Eventually her legs released and she collapsed into the shower floor, still twitching and groaning to herself. After a moment of reverie, she grabbed Kimmy and pulled her in close.
“Oh God yes, Kimmy, you little fucking sex goddess”, she whispered throatily before pulling the bimbo’s face against hers and forcing her tongue into her mouth.
"Ack!” She was surprised for a moment, but then she laid down with her in the warm water and caught her kiss.
-
Kimmy smiled as she caressed her mentor’s body, happy to have made her happy. In the background, the shooting started.
"Oh, for fuck’s sake, I'd forgotten about that!”, Tonya muttered after jumping slightly. “Now what do we do?"
"I like guess we like close the windows and like wait for them to stop? I like wouldn't say anything, cos they might like not like it ..."
"Eh, yeah, don't worry. I'm not gonna go start shit with your dad or his friends, especially not when we've got big stuff lined up.” Tonya pulled her student closer and relaxed, lying in the warm falling water. “I guess I'll just sleep here tonight if that's good with you. No way to get me out of here subtly anymore."
Kimmy nodded, and grinned. She liked the idea a lot. She got out of the water carefully, keeping her eyes on her lover. She asked:
“Wanna like go to bed right away, or do you like have like something else you'd like like to do?"
Tonya tried to practice some subtle posing as she noticed that the girl was watching her, looking for anything that might elicit a reaction.
“Aside from maybe repaying you for your good you made me feel?"
The girl grinned mischievously, then climbed out of the shower, handed her a towel and dried herself off. Then she waited for Tonya to take her along.
Feeling a little extra dominant tonight, the musclewoman bent down and picked her lover up over her shoulder, carrying her back to the bed like a conquest. She gently tossed her prize into the bed before spreading her legs and climbing on top of her.
When Tonya lifted her up, she produced a surprised yelp, but she let her do her thing. This was interesting! Even the manliest guys never did anything like it.
Kimmy let Tonya spread her legs, looking at her enticingly.
"Wow ..."
Before diving straight in, Tonya climbed up until they were eye to eye. She kissed her softly, sensually on the lips, before kissing her way across her cheek and down to her neck, sneaking in a couple of quick bites while she was there.
Kimmy didn't know how to react, so she just responded in kind, caressing her thick lats, her shoulders and her cheeks.
Tonya continued to work her way down her body. Her hands ran along her sides and along the back of her legs as she kissed her way down her pecs, then over her enormous tits, before working block by block down her abs.
"Oooh ... This is like ... nice ...” Kimmy flexed her midsection slightly in return and squeezed her boobs for a moment, sinking her fingers into them. It looked strange to have the saline swell up between them, but it made the girl feel so sexy. She could see them in the ceiling mirror and she loved the show ...
-
And it's part 100. Whoo!
Thank you to all the readers for being along on this ride.
We hope you enjoy the story and have fun.
If you got any feedback or comments for us, we'd be glad!
-
Tonya’s hands ran along her tremendous thighs, groping the pumped-up muscle fibers lining the bimbo’s legs and deftly sliding along the crevices between them. Eventually, her mouth worked its way down to the bimbo girl’s pumped pussy, but she slid right past and kissed her inner thighs just next to her lips, so close Kimmy practically felt the skin of her face just one a hair away from rubbing against her.
Kimmy shivered all over as this happened. Her thigh muscles twitched and she tensed her pussy expectingly. This was going to be great.
“Oooh ... Tonya, this is like ... I like ..."
"That's it, babe, just lay back and appreciate this.” Her mouth moved back and forth to the left and right sides of Kimmy’s pussy, before moving on circles around it, sometimes inching just the slightest bit closer before pulling back again. The musclewoman’s hands slid up her sides, taking opportunities to squeeze the girl’s hips, her lats, and her shoulders before pinching her pert little nipples.
"Aaah ...” Kimmy bit her plump lips, rolled her eyes and tensed her back as Tonya teased her on and on. “This is ... amazing.” Her ass tightened as she tried to get closer to the other woman’s tongue, but she didn't want to do anything rash. “It just feels too good. Tonya ..."
"Say it, Kimmy. Tell me what you want. Out loud.” The musclewoman leaned up to the skin just above the girl’s pussy, kissing it with the softest, gentlest touch, agonizingly close to her hidden little clit.
"Tonya! Like, lick me! Please! Aaah ...” She went wild for a second as Tonya got so close, her muscles tensing all over. She really tried to control herself, but this was just too good ...
"Louder. Like you mean it”, Tonya said, her tone changing back to commanding and dominant. The bodybuilder pressed her tongue into her just above her asshole, slowly licking upward until she began to bury it into her student’s pussy.
"TONYA! FUCK! Like ... Oh my GOD!"
This was really loud and intense and Tonya could immediately see that Kimmy went way overboard, but in that moment, she just let it happen. What else should a girl do?
Smirking and pleased at her girl’s outburst, Tonya grabbed her by the hips, slid her tongue between her pristine puffy lips and slid up and down between them, from probing her tantalizing hole to flicking her tiny clit.
Kimmy dug her fingers into the bedsheets, trying to stop herself from reaching for her mentor’s head.
“Aaah ... Aaah ... Like ... come on! Come on! COME ON! Yes!"
The girl almost dared trust her hips into Tonya’s face but did her best to stop herself. Still, the big woman got grinded a bit ...
Tonya moaned approvingly into her, the vibrations from her voice running through the girl’s pussy. Her tongue writhed against her as she slid a finger against the top of her lips, rubbing circles against her clit.
The musclewoman could feel the bimbo’s cunt muscles tense, her clit tightened, her fat lips seemed to grow even thicker, the blood was pumping hard through her thighs, all the little hairs that were left on her ripped belly rose ... “Aaaah ...” Then she screamed. It was very, very loud, very intense, and very long. At least it felt that way. Kimmy soaked Tonya’s face thoroughly and tried to lift herself up against her head, everything tightening at once. Then she cummed again. And again. She just let herself go, losing herself into the buff woman’s touch ...
The amazon enthusiastically lapped up the girl’s cum, her arms wrapped around Kimmy’s waist, her face buried in her sex until she felt she began to come down.
-
It took a while, then she smiled at her teacher, lost in the moment. Outside, there were still more bangs, shouts, music, some more people fucking, maybe ... she didn't care. She just looked at her and she was genuinely happy to have her.
"Like ... thank you ... That was ... like way ... incredible and stuff ..."
Tonya lay on top of her, wrapped around her and simply enjoying the feeling of her body against hers:
“I'm glad I could pull that off for you”, she said before planting a few more kisses on Kimmy’s neck. “And glad that you managed to find your voice."
Kimmy kissed her back and whispered:
“Like yeah ... I like just hope that my dad didn't like hear it, cos he like might not be happy about this or like kinda get like the wrong idea ...” She cuddled against her teacher harder. She just needed the closeness now.
Tonya pulled her in tighter and let her rest her head on her.
“Don't worry about that now, sweetheart. Right now it's just you and me."
The bimbo girl smiled happily and just held on tight.
Eventually, the girl got up again and did her nighttime ritual, offering to help her do it too. Outside, the noise was still there, but with the windows closed and the thick door, it was mostly okay.
Wrapping herself around her lover, Tonya dozed off pretty quickly. These sessions of intimacy were somehow more exhausting than any workout. Not that she minded. She held Kimmy close as she nodded off, the noise from the houseguests faintly registering in the back of her mind.
The night was far from quiet. The noise got more intense after a while, with bangs and hoots and women shouting and shrieking.
Tonya ignored it mostly, wrapping herself into her blanket close to her, sleeping on her side.
The shrieking of the women was enough to wake Tonya. She started a bit, looking around, but looked to Kimmy and saw her lack of reaction. She assumed this must be a normal occurrence at these things and laid back down, trying to go back to sleep.
-
The next morning came early enough. Kimmy woke up. Tonya was still asleep, so she went to the bathroom to get her makeup done and fix her hair so her lover could awake to her looking her best.
Tonya woke up just before Kimmy finished her morning routine. When she saw her out of bed, she already knew what the girl was up to, and waited patiently on her side for her to return.
“Looking stellar as always”, she said as the bimbo presented herself.
Kimmy smiled happily and walked over to the bed with a wiggle of her hips. She climbed on the mattress and caressed Tonya’s hard abs before moving to her big tits.
“So ... If I like look like this ... Like having big muscles like you and being like sooo ripped ... Would that like turn you on?"
There was a mischievous sound to her voice.
Tonya couldn't help but bite her lip as she imagined her lover with a true contest-ready build. Bulked up, shredded, with her tits practically levitating in front of her body and her bimbofied face topping it all off …
“I would absolutely love that. It's gonna be a challenge, but I think we can get you down to more a shredded look. And I think it'll look great with your body."
Kimmy grinned, climbing on her and sitting on her thighs as she lifted her arms and flex them. The small, but defined biceps popped up. She ran her perfectly manicured fingers over her right arm and said:
“Like, my arm muscle is like gonna be so like ... big, you know? With like so many little lines and like a thingie, you know, vein or something and it's gonna be strong ... Like, like yours, or like, even bigger?"
The musclewoman grabbed her by the hips and watched the movement of her hands as she admired the bimbo’s body.
“Like I always said, babe, I'll make you as big as you want to be.” Tonya flexed her own arm, which still measured several inches bigger than Kimmy’s. “But I'm gonna make one adjustment. However big you get, I'm gonna make sure I get bigger.”, she said with a grin.
Kimmy leaned back a little, showing off her hard abs.
“That sounds like awesome ..."
She reached back for Tonya’s thighs and rubbed them gently: “We're like gonna get real big ..."
"We could be the biggest, baddest bitches in the world if we wanted to.” Tonya leaned forward and kissed the girl’s midsection, one abdominal block at a time.
"Like ... I guess I like won't be very bad and stuff, but like maybe I'll be like a little more of you know, a bitch ... That like would be fun!"
"Hehe. More of a figure of speech in your case. You can stay sweet little Kimmy and I'd be fine with that. Boss babe Kimmy would be a good fit on you too, huh? But biggest in the world? Yeah, that's happening. No question."
"Like yeah! I like really wanna do like my best!"
After a bit of fooling around, it was time to get some breakfast. As they got out to get to the kitchen, they could see the remains of yesterday's party. There were a lot of empty bottles and burned cigarettes in ashtrays, occasionally, a door opened and a tired looking woman in very little clothing stumbled out. As they passed one of the living rooms, Tonya could see a bunch of guys still dozing in the armchairs and she could see the telltale lines of coke all over the tables. These guys didn't look much like businessmen, or maybe they did and they were just hanging loose. As she moved quickly past them, doing her best not to wake anyone up or attract any attention, she recognized one of them as a customer. He was fast asleep, but it was a surprise.
-
Tonya made note of everything that she passed by as they walked through the house. Basically exactly what she expected, if movies about rich people were anything to go by. She allowed the quarter-dressed women their privacy, but took note of the various businessmen lounging around. Especially the one client of hers. Might be worth saying hi if the opportunity presented itself…
Eventually, they reach the kitchen and Kimmy asked Mrs. Alice to fix their food. She looked at Tonya intensely, clearly confused or impressed by her current look, despite them both wearing comfy robes.
Right now Tonya’s focus was on food. As she spotted Alice's reaction to her, she cocked one hip and placed her hand on it, but smiled pleasantly.
“Morning, Mrs. Alice”, she said, a smile on her face. “I think I'll just have whatever Kimmy is eating today, please and thank you."
She shrugged unperceptively and soon served them a rather enormous breakfast made of egg whites, chicken filet and some special tofu stuff that was again mostly protein. It was all seasoned rather intensely to hide the total blandness. There were also some vegetables and other healthy stuff.
She smiled as she put everything on the table and said:
“Please enjoy. If you need any more, I can whip something up in no time."
"It looks great! Thanks so much!” There was no snark in Tonya’s voice. It looked great. Normally she would have been happy with some steak to go with her pile of eggs in the morning, but this was a delicious-looking little pile of goodies. And a quick bite confirmed that it tasted as good as it seemed.
Mrs. Alice seemed happy too.
“I have to thank you. You taught our Joaquima to eat right. I was getting a little tired of her eating like a bird."
"Aww, shoot.” Tonya did her best to feign modesty. “I wouldn't have taken her on as a student if she didn't have a fire in her. I just gave her a little extra push.” She gave Kimmy a very gentle punch in the arm before taking several more bites of her food.
Kimmy just focused on her food, slightly embarrassed by the whole situation. After a moment, a man stumbled in, clearly hung over and unshaven and stared at them with glassy eyes.
“Hey, can I get a coffee?"
Mrs. Alice nodded:
“Certainly, sir. Black?”
“Yeah."
He looked at the girls’ table and tried to parse the situation. Eventually, he managed:
“You're eating all that?"
-
Excellent story. Kimmys unwitting success and Tonyas encouragement is a great read. Hoping to see new characters added as well. Good work.
-
Tonya looked at him sideways, not looking forward to whatever this random had to say.
“Yeah. What about it?"
His stumbling brain produced nothing to reply to this, so he grabbed the coffee as soon as it was ready and asked for an omelet. Then he sat down with them.
“Did I do any of you girls last night?"
Mrs. Alice gasped and said:
“Sir, be careful who you're talking to."
Tonya’s first instinct was to laugh, but she managed to restrain it to a scoff.
“Not likely. But it probably wouldn't have been memorable for either of us anyway. Huh, Kimmy?"
Kimmy watched the guy with a certain fear or at least some caution. Tonya’s comment seemed to have annoyed him, but Mrs. Alice's words stopped him. Still, he blurted out:
“Oh, so you're the bimbo daughter?"
If Mrs. Alice's looks could kill, he would have been unborn.
Kimmy shirked away from him. This was all very, very uncomfortable for her.
He turned to Tonya:
“And you're what? Her bodyguard, or one of the boss' people?"
"Kimmy, do you want to go have a seat in the other room while I talk with this guy? Mrs. Alice, maybe you should take her to get a drink of water or something”, the big woman said softly. Not waiting for the girl to move, she turned back to him and stared him down. “Never mind me. You clearly recognize the boss's daughter. Don't you think it would be smart to show her a little respect?"
Kimmy hesitated. These things always ended badly. The guy also started to realize that he was out of his depth here. Making sure that there was no one around in front of whom he could lose face, he grinned:
“Oh, it was just a joke. I have great respect.” He got up, picking up his coffee and omelet. “Ms. Douglas, it was nice to meet you. And you ...” He motioned at Tonya with the cup. “It's great to have you with us. And now, I'm going to sit on the veranda and enjoy the fresh air.” He shot the bodybuilder an angry look anyway, but left quickly.
"Well”, Tonya said quite definitively, even though they seemed to have resolved very little. She paused and took a large drink of water before taking Kimmy’s hands in hers. “Sorry about that, Kimmy. I just didn't like hearing him talk that way about you. You want to finish up and head out before anymore awkwardness happens?"
"That like sounds like a great idea.” Kimmy put her hand on her lover’s arm. “Like, thank you. That was like really nice of you, but you like gotta be careful and stuff with those people. Please."
"Right. I... I'll try to do better. Honest.” It was not easy to take being disrespected lying down, but if Kimmy was this concerned, clearly she needed to take it seriously.
"Thank you ... I guess it's time to leave and go to the gym.
-
Excellent story. Kimmys unwitting success and Tonyas encouragement is a great read. Hoping to see new characters added as well. Good work.
Thank you very much. There's definitely more coming!
-
The next day, they were at Kimmy’s place again, this time *sans* horrible people. Instead, they had a hairdresser and a make-up artist at their disposal and once they were both suited up, it was time to get styled.
"Oh wow. We really aren't holding back on this one, huh? Well I know you only hire the best, so I'm all yours."
They got to work on Tonya and once they were finished, she could admire yourself. They managed to reduce the harshness of the dry look on her skin, worked her hair to underline the shape of her face and made her eyes shine. They looked bigger and more intense now. The stylist also offered her some black sclera lenses for the eyes. There was also a pair of sunglasses that went with the look now. Kimmy gave them to her in their little package. They were very cyberpunk, stylish and reflective.
After a long bit of waffling, Tonya decided to go for the special lenses. She was gonna be wearing mirrored shades all evening, so she didn't need to draw attention to myself necessarily. And besides, they were kind of badass. After consulting with the stylists, they agreed to keep her previous hairstyle, the undercut with one half of the hair on my head hanging long. It fit with the aesthetic and made for a striking visual. And the makeup work was, of course, phenomenal. She hadn't looked this radiant since she first started lifting, and she was a little shocked.
When Kimmy was done, she got up from the chair and looked at her. The bimbo’s look was intense. The makeup artist worked hard to give her skin a kind of plastic sheen and there were lines worked into it that suggest that her face was made of several elements. It was really strange to look at, and Tonya got unreal vibes. Her lips are also painted in that off-white of the dress and there was a black line drawn vertically through their middle. Her hair was even paler, having taken the same color, and it had been arranged into a complicated kind of cylindrical bun that jutted out of the back of her head.
"So, like what do you say?"
It took Tonya some time just to take all of her in. The artists had done such a good job that she hardly even looked real anymore. Some kind of strange combination of robotic and angelic. But it hit the cyberpunk aesthetic perfectly. Tonya had no doubt that every eye would be on her.
-
“Nailed it!” is how she tried to sum that all up in a way she could express.
Kimmy clapped her hands the way she did and exclaimed: “Awesome! We're like so gonna blow them away!"
"Hell yeah!” Tonya reached out to pat her on the back before thinking better of it. “So, what's next on the to-do list?"
"I like just gotta like put in the lenses and stuff, then we like get the cooling thingie filled and then we like can go. It's like a bit of a trip. Oh and we like totally should get on the toilet before we like go there cos it's like gonna be a chore to like do that at that party."
"Oh. Ugh. Right. Well, you go ahead, I'm right behind you."
Eventually, they left. As the limo pulled up at the location, a club constructed into an abandoned factory, Tonya could see the crowds outside. Clearly, those influencers were drawing a lot of people. There was a red carpet and some big billboards advertising ... well, a lot of stuff. Kimmy was obviously nervous, but also very excited, staring out of the window and taking in the whole intensity of the place.
Tonya was trying not to show, but she was nearly scared stiff by this. Strutting in front of a screen was one thing, but this was a lot of people to be face to face with. And Kimmy was counting on her to show up, here. Regardless, she gave a tight smile and squeezed the girl’s hand gently as the limo pulled up to the curve. “We're gonna do great”, she said as they waited to be let out. “Let's go knock ‘em dead."
Kimmy turned on the effects of her dress as showtime approached. A valet opened the door for them and they both got out. The cameras whirred and clicked, people were holding up their phones and snapping their pictures. There was so much going on. There were at least a hundred people, probably way more, and they were all staring at them, taking in their looks. Kimmy’s stage fright was gone and she was walking down the carpet, stopping in the right spots and posing for the spectators, showing off her look and being effortlessly sexy. She did her best to help Tonya along in case she had any hesitations. Tonya followed her lead and turned on her own outfit and followed her out and down the runway. Her walk was a lot more practiced at this point. No wobbling, though she was moving a little slowly. With the bimbo’s legs practically pinned together in her own dress, the musclewoman’s pace actually looked fairly natural thanks to her. Her posture was her best imitation of a runway strut, but there was still a bit of a swagger in the way she swung her shoulders just slightly as she walked.
-
Thank God for these sunglasses, Tonya thought, because she couldn't keep her eyes from darting all over the place as they walked.
Then they reached a couple of sub-influencers who only existed to report on the adventures of the real mccoys. They were probably a man and a woman, but it was hard to tell and probably pointless. The taller one sported a pink mohawk and a matching neon pink pleather suit that seems glued to their body. It was covered in spikes and looked surprisingly badass. The other one was wearing an Asian monk-like outfit, reminiscent of the later Matrix movies and had the face covered in thick stripes that probably formed a barcode or something. Over the noise and the flashes, one of them said:
“Hi! You're itslikekimmy and ToughestTonya! How does it feel to be here?” Kimmy looked at her lover and answered: “It's like totally amazing and stuff! Like incredible!"
Tonya was caught a bit off guard by the other influencers’ approach, but she’d already formed the game plan in her head. Poker face, don't speak unless spoken to, and keep it simple. When Kimmy turned to her, a natural smile returned to her face and she relaxed slightly.
“Yeah, it's ... real exciting to be out here! I honestly can't believe it."
"Your outfits ... We love them! Do we love them? We absolutely love them! How did you do that? It's like ... Wow!
Kimmy smiled and replied:
“I'm like going to post like a video like on my insta at itslikekimmy soon, so you can like all be inspired by like this! So like, this is going to be like so great!”
The pink person looked at Tonya and said:
“I gotta say, I'm seriously impressed by your body. I knew that itslikekimmy got into pumping iron, but to see her mentor like this ... Wow! So, what is your favorite bodypart, what is your favorite pose and what is your favorite exercise?"
It was a delight for Tonya to see Kimmy truly in her element like this. She was watching her intently enough that she almost missed when she was addressed by the other interviewer.
“Ah! Thank you, very kind of you! Anyway, I love my bis!” She took the opportunity to bring her arm up, not actually flexing, just showing it off. “Favorite exercise would have to be the bench press, and favorite pose ... probably the most muscular. Simple and classic."
"That is so great! It's my favorite too!” They did a mock version of it, but it seemed good-natured.
"Ha! Looking good! Are you a fitness buff too?"
"Oh, I just like to train to stay slim, but I work on my abs a lot.” They gave Tonya an enticing grin and moved their hand slightly to her midsection.
-
At this point, the musclewoman was a little uncertain. She was happy to show off, of course, but she didn't want to commit some kind of faux pas ... Either accepting or turning them down could possibly end poorly ... She attempted to subtly signal to Kimmy as she responded.
“By all means, go ahead. I put a lot of work into these abs, I'm proud of 'em."
"Ooh ... They're so hard ... Thank you! I love those. You are amazing!”
Before this could go much further, the next people arrived, so they had to clear the way.
They gave Tonya a little wave as she walked away, obviously smitten.
The big woman waved back, her typical confident smirk on her face. Maybe just another fan from her other outlets.
“Hey”, she asked quietly as they worked their way down the carpet. “You didn't get felt up just now, did you?"
"I like guess I didn't. But that dude was like really into you."
They finally reach the entrance to the location and the music and noise and the crowd were all stunning. There was so much of it, and Tonya could notice for a moment that Kimmy had to adjust to the intensity. Then, once that moment had passed, the bimbo dove right in, dragging her lover along. They cruised through an endless parade of very stylish people in insane outfits. Theirs were certainly in the top third, but there were people that went way beyond that somehow. Tonya actually recognized a few of them, but Kimmy appeared to know them all.
The conversation was difficult since everybody was trying to be seen with as many high-ranking people as possible and the atmosphere was way too intense, but the little thumb drives on Kimmy’s outfit just disappeared at an astonishing rate. As Tonya looked at her phone in a quiet moment, her followers and mentions were going through the roof.
This was the place to be.
Most of Tonya’s attention was focused simply on keeping pace with her student. Her goal going into this was simply to act as a decoration for Kimmy, but it seemed like she don't need her help. Enough attention was drawn to the musclewoman just by being in her lover’s proximity that she was sort of forced into interacting with people, and she got a lot of practice with keeping her responses short but polite and engaging. After enough people came by, she had some stock responses down to the sorts of questions she was getting and she could plug both their socials on reflex.
-
Tonya was blown away at the amount of traction she was getting just from showing up here, and from what she could see looking at Kimmy’s account, the girl was blowing up even faster. Tonya couldn't be happier that she had agreed to do this.
That's when she noticed that the bimbo girl was growing all excited.
“It's her! It's QueenxMakeup! Isn't she like amazing? We like need to talk to her!”
The girl in question was wearing a kimono dress covered in circuit patterns, combining it with a super-tight corset that made Tonya wonder whether she could put her hands around it. The corset itself looked as if it had been constructed out of some fiberglass material and it was shining and sparkling in shades of green fitting to the kimono. Also, it was topped by some weird tentacles that seemed to move on their own accord, like a set of endoscopes. They danced around the woman's huge bust, playing with it, but also extending themselves towards other people. She had her hair in dreadlocks that had been intertwined with similar fiberglass, sparkling intensely. Finally, she had an even bigger butt which was further emphasized by a patterned pantyhose that echoed her kimono's look. Her makeup was obviously active in blacklight and her face seemed to be changing as she talked.
"Holy shit”, Tonya said under her breath. Not only was that woman’s outfit perfectly suited to her body, that body was ridiculous in its own right. Everything about this chick was just pure, raw sex appeal. “She's one of the ones that reached out to you, yeah?”, she asked as they moved toward her. “I'll let you make the introduction, but I'm right here."
Kimmy blushed under all that makeup, then grabbed her teacher’s hand tight and went right in.
“Hi! I like gotta thank you so much for like the invitation! This is like ... wonderful. It's like really punky and you look absolutely like ... gorgeous!"
They embraced carefully, no one wanted to ruin their looks. She took both Kimmy’s hands and said:
“I'm so glad you are here! I recently watched your stuff and it's so authentic and intense. Wow!”
Then she also took Tonya’s hands and added:
“You're turning into an inspiration for some of us ... It's great to have you here!"
"Wow, uh ... thank you so much”, she said after taking a moment to register. “It's an honor to be here. Honestly, I was kind of blown away when we got the invite."
QueenxMakeup kept Tonya’s hands in hers and she could swear that the influencer was interested in her. Anyway, she continued:
“It's very impressive to see your dedication and your courage. I admire it."
Tonya quietly cleared her throat.
“Thank you. Really, it means a lot. You don't get that much appreciation for a body like this, so it means a ton coming from someone like you."
-
"I would love to get some training advice from you one day ...” Kimmy was really surprised that they were getting along so well, but there were already more people closing in, so it was going to be time to move along. Besides, there was still so much to do.
Kimmy almost shouted over the noise:
“Like Tonya, we like should like continue if we like don't wanna get pushed ..."
"Sorry, Kimmy! I'm coming!” Tonya turned back to QueenxMakeup and gave her an apologetic look. “You know my Insta. Message me and we'll talk. Thanks again!"
She smiled at her happily and they drifted along.
“She's like cool, don't you like think?"
"Very cool! And did you hear that? She wants me to train her! Tonight is *nuts*!” Tonya had kind of a starstruck look on her own face at this point.
"That's like awesome! You're like gonna be like a legend!”
They wandered along past more people chatting. It was like a pageant and there were so many weird costumes and outfits. They stopped a lot to take pictures with people and people took pictures of them. It was all very intense and the heat was suffocating.
"I like would like to like meet some more stars, you know? So if you like see anybody, you gotta like tell me!"
"Okay, I... I'll keep my eyes open!” If Tonya were being honest, she’d have let Kimmy know she wouldn't be likely to recognize anyone by face unless they were a huge name. That said, there were at least two other people who invited us here specifically, and she’d done enough homework to recognize them at least. She tried to subtly fan herself as she peered around the room, taking in the flow of the crowd and watching where people seemed to be headed.
That turned out to be the right strategy and they eventually joined the orbit around Lelegance, who was wearing to what basically amounted to a thong and two gaffer tape crosses over her nipples, combined with a transparent raincoat and some moonboots. She had one of those weird angular 80ies Japan sunglasses on and was covered in tattoos, most of them looking surprisingly good on her. Her hair was tied up into three big balls that complemented the style and apparently had a camera in them, or at least something eye-ish. They drifted closer past a bunch of fans that were trying to make some conversation with her. When they spotted Tonya and Kimmy, they got all defensive. This was their idol and guests were not welcome.
Tonya hesitated. One of them, a young man in a similar outfit as her, without the boots and the tattoos, got in their way. Poor guy was not very buff, but he had got spirit.
-
Jesus. Somehow wearing that seemed bolder than just walking out naked. Tonya had expected some amount of skin being shown going into this, but all the big names were practically reveling in sex. She was caught a bit off guard by having a self-made bouncer approach her, especially considering he didn't seem to be pulling off the look quite as well as she was. After looking to Kimmy for approval, she looked past the blocker and raised a hand.
“Lelegance! It's itslikekimmy and ToughestTonya!”, she called out, hoping she still recognized the names.
She took a moment to get what the musclewoman was shouting, then made a wavy thing with her hands and the tiny guy backed off, letting them to her. He was still looking pretty skeptical and was obviously ready to intervene if necessary. They moved closer to her and she waved at them, then did air kisses on the both of them.
“Wooow! You girls look sooo cool! It's as if you're real machine people. I'm impressed. And those muscles! I lurv those! They're sooo biiig ...” She turned to her entourage. “Guys, get a look at thooose guns! Thank God for the First Amendment!” A few of the brighter looking fans high-fived or exchanged happy glances, but she wouldn't be stopped: “Flex for me, pleeeease! I just love some big strong people ... I feel so safe with those!” There was a bit of grumbling from her crowd, so she added: “You're awesome too. You're my first line of defense, my linebackers, and then I would have someone with biiig muscles all close."
Tonya stifled her laughter at her reaction. She was like Kimmy, but double. Didn't quite have that endearing adorable nature to her, but she was cute just the same. “Well, I gotta be careful. I don't want to risk ruining this bomb outfit that Kimmy made. What do you think, babe? Can we give ‘em a little gun show?"
Kimmy nodded happily.
"Okay, since you asked nice.” Tonya spread her legs just a tad wider and brought her arms up into a simple double biceps, squeezing extra hard to try and inch her peaks up. Gotta make a strong first impression after all.
Kimmy followed suit, leaning back and forcing her abs to push through the latex. Then she closed in to Tonya, shooting a loving glance.
Lelegance just stared, completely lost:
“Wow ... I ... Look at those ... There's so many guys who aren't even twice your size."
"Thank you. We both put a lot of work into these bods.” Tonya put her hands on her hips and spread out her lats while puffing out her chest, attempting to make herself look as big as possible overall.
She gasped and said:
“I looove when you guys do that ... It's sooo powerful!"
-
She paused for a second and added:
“I should just send you some of my guys so you can make them big for me. Because I want my people to be amazongs and dudazongs!"
"Wow, I hadn't expected you to be such a fan of this type of body. Well ...” Tonya turned around and spread her back, proudly displaying the QR code in her dress to her groupies. “Give me a follow if any of you want some training advice!"
She was immediately swarmed by them as they all tried to please their mistress. Kimmy smiled at her all happy about this. They exchanged some words, but the presentation of the game was beginning and it was time to get to their places. They continued to the back, where some seating had been provided. Waiters in appropriate looks, mostly chrome tuxedos, served drinks while the stage went up in flames and special effects as the show began.
Kimmy got a super-sugary neon pink and green monstrosity of a cocktail and sat down with Tonya:
“Are you like, having fun?"
She lounged back and enjoyed a sip from a mojito. It was good, just like one might expect from an event as high-budget as this.
“I am enjoying myself. It's nice to have a ... relatively quiet moment”, she said, looking about at all the special effects. “I don't know how you handle yourself at these things when there's so many people and so much going on."
"Like, you know, I like don't like go to like big things like these like a lot ... It's like so many people ... But I like thought it would be like great for us and stuff and with you, I like feel safe, you know?"
"Yeah ... I'm glad you feel safe with me. But I needed this break. If I'd gone any longer, I might have lost it”, Tonya said with a laugh. Once she’d had a chance to cool down, they could get back in there and meet some more people. She took Kimmy’s free hand in hers and rubbed her thumb over her lover’s.
"Do you like get any of this?” Kimmy tried to make sense of the presentation. A nerdy goodlooking guy in a black leather trench-coat was talking about the game, which was apparently very open worldy and had a lot of content and full character customization.
Tonya paused for a moment to listen to him talk. This series wasn't one that she’d looked closely at in the past, but so far it was all standard video game jargon, so she was getting most of it.
“Sounds like it could be fun. Should have enough in it to keep me busy for plenty of rest days, at least."
"So it's like a game you would like play?”
-
Since next week is going to be amazingly tough, I'm gonna post the next seven parts right now.
Enjoy!
The guy just says the magic words: Fully customizable genitals.
"Like, what does that even like mean?” The crowd was apparently shocked by what he said.
Tonya almost managed to stop herself from laughing.
“Jee-zus”, she said quietly before turning to Kimmy and whispered: “Basically, when you make a character in the game, you can change what they look like and stuff, right? Apparently in this one you can change how their pussy or dick looks too. Man, that's crazy."
"Ah. Like a bit like we do, huh?"
"I mean... yeah, you're probably right. I didn't really think about it that way.” The musclewoman shook her head as she realized how dense that sounded. “I mean ... the first place my head went was how many dudes were going to give themselves a third leg right off the bat ..."
"Yeah, they would like totally do that. And like balls as big as like those tennis ones."
Tonya chuckled a bit. “Yeah, but I sorta get it. A power fantasy kind of thing, I guess. Makes them feel big."
"Like, I wonder what it like feels like to like have a dick. I mean, it must be like really weird. But you can like go to the toilet and stuff standing up."
"Heh. I'm not sure. I know I wouldn't mind, like, having one for a day. Just to try it out."
Kimmy chuckled:
“I like totally would blow you, you know?"
"Oh, what? Is what I'm working with already not good enough for you?” Although, Kimmy saying that kind of made Tonya want to see what that bimbo could do with the oral skills she’d already shown her.
"Hey! I like love your little thingie ... And I like also love the ring ... But if it like got bigger, I like could do like a lot of stuff ..."
Tonya would be blushing if it weren't for all the makeup she was wearing. Regardless, she squeezed her legs a little bit tighter together.
“Lucky for you that bigger is better then, sweetheart.” She placed a finger under Kimmy’s chin. “I'll remember that for later."
Kimmy grinned without much understanding. The whole talk turned her on, though.
Eventually, the presentation ended and the party turned into a real party. There were a lot of people dancing, with the DJs remixing the game soundtrack. There was a performance by a pop singer with a leg prothesis that was shaped like a crystal, and once Kimmy asked Tonya to zip open the lower part of her dress, she could actually dance. Also, the patterns on her dress started to follow the beat like a visualization, increasing the unrealness of it all.
Since Tonya didn't resist, they ended up on the dancefloor and Kimmy was doing her best to show her wildest moves.
The musclewoman stuck close to her, but she didn't get too crazy. Of all places at this thing, this was definitely her scene. She stayed close to her lover but held back, dancing reservedly and simply watched her, mesmerized by the bimbo girl.
To make it better for Tonya, Kimmy occasionally flexed her pecs to make her boobs bounce, getting into the rhythm.
Ooh, now she was getting the hang of that trick, Tonya thought. She eyed her intensely before closing the distance between them and dancing against her.
“Fine, if you want me that badly”, she said in Kimmy’s ear.
"Like ... totally!"
The big woman ran her hand up one of the girl’s thighs and placed the other on her hip, gently grinding against her.
“Surely we can have a little fun without getting too rowdy for these people, right?”
Kimmy kept her very close. The rubber of their outfits was odd, but right now, she just felt great. Also, Tonya’s ripped body turned her on even more.
Tonya pulled her a bit closer as she felt Kimmy’s rock-hard glutes and legs against her body. Their dirty talk earlier lit a spark, but feeling her girl rubbing against her was getting the fire started. She was trying to keep her hands on parts of her that were still pg-13, but it was difficult. She just couldn't resist Kimmy when she teased her like that.
Kimmy whispered:
“What if we like went to like some place backstage or something where not like everyone can like see us?"
"Deal.” Without waiting for another word, she grabbed her student by the hand and started speedwalking with her towards an exit that looked like it led somewhere private. As soon as the music was quiet and there was nobody immediately around, she found one of Kimmy’s tiny nipples through her outfit and pinched it as she looked for somewhere she could pin her bimbo to the wall.
"Like ... ooh ..."
Kimmy let her push her against the wall and looked at her teacher all cute and innocent, letting her lower lip hang a little to look even more helpless and endearing, but Tonya could tell she was very much into this ...
The big woman leaned in and gently bit the pouty little lip as her hands reached in and mauled her tits, the material of her outfit squealing in response to the movements of her hands against it.
"Ooh ... This is ... you're like so strong ..."
"Fuck yeah”, she said breathily as one hand ran between the girl’s legs. Tonya kissed her repeatedly on her big plushy lips.
"Aaah ... Please, like be careful, I'm like going to ..."
Kimmy gasped as her lover reached between her legs again.
The bodybuilder grabbed her by the back of the head and shoved her tongue into Kimmy’s mouth, hoping to keep her moans of passion quiet as she rubbed her more vigorously.
"Grmpf ..."
Tonya could feel that she was tensing internally. This was not going to take long at all.
She popped one of Kimmy’s breasts out of the cleavage of her dress and used her free hand to worship every square inch of it. Meanwhile, she was rubbing her so quickly through the fabric of her outfit that it looked like she was trying to start a fire. Her tongue slid in and out from between her lips, batting at and intertwining with Kimmy’s own.
"Hmph ...” She gasped for air. “Please ... hrmph ...more!"
Kimmy clung to her, her muscles tensing. She just let Tonya do what she wanted, submitting to her.
"Come on, babe, cum for me!”, she said quietly but forcefully. Tonya lifted her up so her legs were in the air. She was suspended, held up by Tonya’s strength and the wall behind her. Her hand was working so hard that Kimmy could begin to feel her outfit wedging its way between her lips. The big woman wrapped her lips around the nipple on her exposed breast and sucked forcefully.
"Gggg ... Hhha ... Rmph ...” The bimbo girl was completely enraptured by this and held on to her as Tonya felt her body twitch. This was it.
The girl produced a low howl which made her dress vibrate, and Tonya’s hand got thoroughly soaked.
Then she went limp against her mistress’ body.
Tonya picked her up and held her against her for a moment, cradling her in her muscular arms. After giving her some time to recover, she gave Kimmy a kiss on the neck.
“Feel good to walk?"
The girl nodded, still feeling a little lightheaded.
Tonya helped her get all the way back in her outfit and escorted her back out from the backstage area. She walked with her lover quietly to a restroom, allowing her to touch up her hair and for herself to clean off her hand.
Once they were all ready again, they stepped back into the limelight. This was going to be a great night!
Again, Tonya woke up way after Kimmy. They were at a hotel close to the venue, Kimmy was still wearing her makeup and bits of her outfit, and she didn't look all that awake.
She looked at Tonya and sighed:
“Wow. That was like quite the party, huh?"
The other woman much more out of it than she normally was in the morning. Rubbing the sleep from her eyes, she reached over to the nightstand and quickly downed a bottle of water.
“It was... intense all right. I don't think I've ever talked to that many people at once."
"Like, yeah! You were like ... so cool! I mean, like you told them all about your like training and like how they like could get like big ..."
"Yeah, and... to be honest, a *lot* more people than I thought were into it ... Hell, I could probably get rich quick just hiring myself to Lelegance's groupies."
"Totally. I like never thought that she would like want this, but like ... yeah."
Kimmy looked at her with a certain curiosity:
“So, like what are you like gonna do with that?"
"Shit. I'd never considered becoming a trainer but I just might. With all the connections we made, and with all the people that are interested ... I just need to talk to some people and figure out how much I can get away with charging.” She laid back on the bed and lost herself in thought for a moment. “Is this what the start of a trend is like? Like, is getting swole gonna be new *thing*, do you think?"
"I like dunno. Like maybe? But you like gotta be like real, cos those things, they like go away like so fast! Like, remember bikini bridges? They like went like away like kinda after like a moment, you know? But if you like got the time, you like gotta make it like, you know, work?"
Kimmy laid on Tonya’s chest and play with her big boobs:
“Though like, that would be like so weird if like all my friends got like, you know, buff?"
"I think I know.” Tonya pondered for a moment, then opened up insta**** and scrolled through her new followers. “I think it would be awesome, personally. I know being strong makes me feel great. And it did wonders for you too. I wonder how many more people want to get jacked and don't even realize it.” After another moment lost in thought, playing with her lover’s hair, she opened up a DM to Queenxmakeup. “Fuck it. Gotta capitalize on the trend, right?"
Kimmy nodded.
“Like what are you like gonna tell her?"
"She seemed interested. I figured I'd ask if she wanted to be one of my first clients. Maybe work out a deal with her for some free advertising. You think it's worth a shot?"
"Like, that would be like ... a dream, you know? Cos I'm like totally her fan!"
"Guess the worst she can say is no. How about you help me figure out how to word this?” Tonya pulled her closer and they both watched the screen of her phone as they composed a proper introductory message to Queen.
Actually, Kimmy turned out to not be much help. She was really bad at putting her thoughts into clear sentences and Tonya could see that despite giving her best, this was not very useful. But she supported and admired her for her ultimate message.
However, they soon received an answer: She was interested and would like to book a training session with Tonya. And, as she added cryptically, maybe more.
"Nice”, the big woman said out loud as the response came in. She booked her as soon as she could while still giving myself enough time to lay the groundwork for all of this. “Well, get ready to have your dreams come true, Kimmy."
Kimmy would have clapped her hands if they were free.
So, two or three weeks later, they visited the queen. And she definitely was regal. At least, that was the impression they got. There was a pair of bodyguards at the entrance that spent a lot of time checking them for all kinds of stuff and they even asked the guests to leave their phone with them.
The place was surprisingly normal and rather small. It was a little bigger than Tonya’s place and it had a pool, but it's not a palace or mansion or anything.
Still, there was a lady in a sporty chic outfit, the queen's secretary, who confirmed their identity again, then she led them to her.
"Jesus, is this her house or some kind of corporate office?”, Tonya whispered to Kimmy as they pass through the many barriers to entry.
She was waiting for them in the gym, next door to the living room. It was well-equipped, nothing fancy but enough to get and stay fit.
Tonya was impressed by what she was seeing, especially once they arrive in the gym. It was going to need some upgrades before long, but it was very well supplied for something in someone's home.
The queen was wearing little makeup today, and she’d put on a tracksuit whose top was clinging to her big breasts and her slim waist and whose pants stuck to her massive ass and thighs. She had her hair tied up in a big bun and smiled at them:
“Hello! Thank you for coming! I'm Neecol. How about you?"
The muscle woman had come dressed simply. Hair back in a ponytail, sweatpants that weren't too loose, and a glittery workout top picked out by Kimmy.
“Neecol! I was ready to just call you Queen the whole time, but I'm happy to have a name! Nice to finally meet you properly. And as you could guess, I'm Tonya and this is Kimmy."
"Hi! I'm like your biggest like fan! Also, like I was at like the party with you! I was like, the robot girl, you know?"
Kimmy was almost too excited for this situation. Neecol didn't like that too much and focused on Tonya.
"Okay, how is this going to work?"
"Well first I wanted to get a rundown of where we're starting and where we're going. Clearly you already do a lot of work to stay in that shape.” She gestured to ... all of her, really. “So, what do you do in a typical workout? And can you give me an idea of what your goals are?"
She quickly showed Tonya her workout routine on her phone. It was nothing fancy, really, but the exercises were well chosen and target her waist, her butt and her thighs mostly.
She worked out four days a week, including daily cardio and she was unsure about her goals. On the one hand, she definitely liked the muscular look, on the other hand, she was not certain her audience will appreciate.
Whatever the result, she had to maintain her ass and her waist. Those were important.
"I may be Queenxmakeup, but I also sell a lot of shapewear and sexy outfits and they just need to look good on me."
"Sure, makes perfect sense. And it shouldn't be hard to get you set up with something. The good news is bodies like mine and Kimmy's don't happen overnight. We'll focus on gaining until you get to a point you're happy with, then we'll switch to focusing on maintenance.” Tonya started typing up some notes on her phone as she finished her thoughts. Extra work on the legs, glutes, and midsection. Good decision, that should look great on her … “Sorry if I'm being a little forward, but do you get a lot of back pain?"
"Because of the boobs? Yeah, a bit. After long days at conventions, or when I spend all day sitting around and streaming stuff."
She looked very interested.
“Do you have some pointers on that?"
Meanwhile, Kimmy watched the whole situation with absolute interest. Two of the coolest people in her life were all talking business, and she could be so close! Besides, this was Queenxmakeup and the bimbo girl knew her real name!
"Oh, sure! That's actually how Kimmy and I met.” Tonya gestured to her lover with a smile. “She was kinda going through the same problems. I'll just throw some back work and a little bit of chest in there."
Neecol nodded:
“That sounds great. Also, I love the boobs. You'll have to give me the name of your surgeon. The fake look is great."
"Oh, sure! Kimmy is on top of that one. Do you have anything for the doctor handy, hun?"
Kimmy nodded eagerly and gave her the address.
She saved it on her phone and added:
“Thank you.” Kimmy blushed. “I have thought about maybe getting them to look a little more bolted on. Like this, they're big, but they look way too real."
She thought for a moment, then asked:
“Do you do self defense classes too?"
"Huh. Hate to say it, but I don't know much about that. I can ask around a bit, see if I know anyone Are you having problems with someone lately?"
"Stalkers are always a problem, but some get more intense than others. That's the reason for the bodyguards. I'd be glad if you could recommend someone."
"Sure, I'll see what I can do. In fact ...” Tonya turned to her girl quickly. “Kimmy, can you be super helpful and call Mike, Manuel, and Doug from the gym and ask them about teaching self-defense? I know they all know at least something about fighting. You have their numbers, right?"
"Like, sure!” The bimbo moved back to the living room, leaving her with Neecol. Still, she kept looking at them both.
Tonya lowered her voice just slightly.
“Okay, while we're getting that settled. You mentioned some extras when I messaged you at first. Want to talk specifics?"
The musclewoman could tell that she was nervous. She whispered:
“I ... I kinda would love to get a good look at your muscles ... Not just modelling, you know?"
Ah. The queen had a weakness. Well, lucky for her, Tonya had some experience showing myself off. “Would a link to my normal stuff work or did you want something a little more personal?"
"How normal is normal?"
"Full body, flexing, some dirty talk and showing off some fun stuff this body can do. If that's what you're into."
She licked her lips: “Nice.” Then she whispered even quieter: “And do you do ... personal stuff? For ... the two of us?"
"If there's something specific you want to see ... we'll talk about what you like and I'll record something special for you. For a little extra of course."
"And ... with me present?"
"Sorry, but that's a no can do. I try to keep a little bit of distance between that part of my life and the rest, and that's too close for me."
She smiled:
“That's okay. I'll be glad to get you to record something for me."
"Awesome. I'll message you to talk details.” At this point Tonya looked back and saw that Kimmy seemed to be wrapping up. “Now, back to business. I want to make it clear that this isn't going to be easy. I know you work hard so far, but this is going to be more challenging on your body than anything you've done previously. I need some trust and some commitment out of you. Are you cool with that?"
She thought for a moment, then nodded: “Yeah."
-
Once more a two-part update because I was still exhausted yesterday.
Kimmy came back:
“Doug says he's like got time and he's like gonna do it if you like wanna and stuff."
"Okay, so that's set. I'll give you contact info for him later. Let's get down to the workout. We'll go through your Monday setup and since we have Kimmy on hand today, I'll have her demo everything for you. Sound good?"
Neecol nodded slowly. Seeing the two of them in workout outfits ... She barely managed to stop herself from licking her lips.
Kimmy grinned. Being close to her idol was amazing. She almost stood to attention.
"Okay, so what do I do?"
TonyaI easily spotted both Kimmy’s eagerness and Neecol's reaction. She smirked to herself. This might just end up being fun.
“Okay, first up is the classic squat. I'm sure you've done plenty of these, Neecol, but I want to take this opportunity to check your form. For each exercise I'll have Kimmy do one set, then bring you in and have you do it.” She walked with the two of them over to a simple squat rack. “You can just do your lifts with no weight on the bar. Focus on doing them perfectly, okay?” As Kimmy got underneath the bar, Tonya stepped to the side and gestured to her body as she pointed out details. “Watch her closely now. She's looking up, back straight. Her butt drops really low, just a couple inches above the floor and she doesn't keep her legs just a little bent when she stands up."
Kimmy dutifully did her set, focused as always. Despite being massively starstruck, exercise was more important. She moved through the workout at slow and steady pace, with perfect precision. One could literally film that thing for a demonstration video.
Neecol liked what she was seeing.
"Good set!”, Tonya said, giving the bimbo girl a quick pat on the lower back. “Way to nail the form. Okay, Neecol. Your turn now. If you normally do these weighted, load up however much you normally do and let's see you down ten reps. I'll spot you."
"Alright.” She put on a rather moderate load and started. Tonya could immediately see that she basically understood what she was supposed to do, but there was a lot of swinging and using momentum. The musclewoman had to admit, though, that her ass and her thighs were very impressive.
After a few reps, the big woman moved in close behind her and placed her hands on her hips to help steady her. That and she was kind of irresistible.
“Good start, you've got a good baseline. Just slow down and focus on your balance."
Tonya could feel that she liked what was happening and the bodybuilder’s attention made the influencer focus. Kimmy watched the show intently. This was kinda weird. Neecol's form improved as she continued. Once the set was done, she looked happy.
“That was ... more intense than usual."
"Yep. It's better for your body to go slow and perfect your form than to just rush through your sets. No offense intended. Now go ahead and rest real quick. You've got two more of those. And we're gonna bump the weight up just a touch to see what you can handle."
She nodded and Kimmy got back in position: “Do you like need me for like a second round?"
"You know what? Go ahead. Not like the weight's gonna get you pumped, but it'll be good to practice your form."
The girl did as Tonya told her and Neecol just watched. She was enjoying this a lot, but at the end, she said:
“Could I see you do a set too?"
"Sure. I don't mind.” Tonya took her place under the squat bar, taking care to move extra slowly and drop very low through each of her lifts. While the weight normally wouldn't be a challenge, the extra challenge of the slow speed actually provided something of a pleasant burn. Breathing heavily but steadily, she finished her set and reracked the bar. “That's my set. Any questions?"
She looked completely mesmerized. It took her a while to respond, then she mumbled:
“No, that was perfect. Thank you."
Tonya smirked again.
“Glad I can offer a good demo. Now on you go. We'll see how you do with another ten pounds on the bar.”
-
Kimmy seemed oblivious to the tension, but started to notice that something was off. By the time Tonya was done with the session, she looked at her mentor intently. Kimmy wanted to talk to her, but she didn't want to show any weakness next to Neecol.
Once everything was finished, Neecol thanked them profusely and insisted on them coming again for the next session. “Also, don't forget that thing, okay?"
"Don't worry, I'll get you set up. Thanks for working so hard today!” Tonya walked with Kimmy out of the gym and back through the bureaucratic maze that led to the front door. “Sooo, how was it helping Queenxmakeup get fit?"
"Like ... I'm like really like trying to get what like just happened, you know? It was like kinda awesome, but it was like also, so weird! Like is that cos she's like famous?"
"Oh, the whole tension during the workout? Wait just a sec.” Once they were through security and walking back to the car, Tonya said slightly hushed, “She totally thinks we're hot. She was eyeing us up before we even started lifting, so I figured it would be fun to show off for her a bit, you know?"
"Oh ... Like really? Queenxmakeup thinks I'm like hot?” Kimmy started breathing quickly and flapping her hands to get some air. “Like ... like ... Oh my God. This is like ... Oh. Oh! Oh! It's like ... Like wow!"
Tonya grasped her hand firmly. It almost hurt.
"Kimmy, Kimmy, breathe for a sec”, she said, her hand on the girl’s back for support, while wondering how she managed not to notice. “I know, it's a big deal."
"It's like ... what am I like gonna do?"
"What do you mean what are you gonna do? It's just like when you give the guys in the gym a little tease, right?"
"Like, kinda? It's just that, I like don't really care about the like gym guys, you know? But with like her, I like ... kinda wanna like, you know, have her like like me?"
Tonya cocked her head at the girl as she helped her into the car.
“Hmm... what exactly do you mean by *like like* you?"
"You know, like, kinda, like a friend? Like not like somebody from like a party, but like for real?"
Tonya gave a faint sigh.
“We can work on that. She does want us back for another training session, and believe me, I tried my best. But ... you're gonna have to cool it around her a little bit if that's what you want."
"Like ... Was I like too much of like, a fangirl? Ow. I like, didn't want that. You like gotta tell me when I like overdo it, and stuff, you know?"
"I'll hold you back next time. But try to be on your best behavior too. Just think, she's not Queenxmakeup, she's just Neecol, a cool person we're helping to get fit. Right?"
"Like, got it!"
-
They’d been going to the gym together for what felt like forever, and they’d really grown together. Literally. The second cycle had put Kimmy’s body into overdrive and she’d been building some real, hard muscle all over. Her best parts were still her waist and her ass, obviously, with an almost ten-pack framing her core and a pair of thick, rounded ass-cheeks to put that hourglass into perspective. But the rest of her body had been catching up. The best newcomer was her back, which had grown considerably thicker and wider. When she flexed her lats, they spread inches from her waist. It was mindboggling. Her shoulders had grown rounder and thicker, and her neck lost a bit of his grace, while looking more heroic. Kimmy’s arms were also larger and stronger, and she was quite ripped. Her biceps proudly displayed a thick vein in the right light, and her forearms also caught up. The bimbo’s legs were impressive. The thighs were massive, as were the calves. She would probably place at a lightweight bodybuilding competition, maybe even beyond it.
As to the side-effects: There were some. Kimmy’s voice dropped a little, which made some of her squeals and chirps sound off sometimes. Also, her jaw hardened slightly, but she covered that up with makeup. Finally, her clit grew a little. It was maybe as big as the fingernail on her pinky, maybe a little larger.
Personality-wise, she was the same as ever, but she didn't suffer assholes as easily as before. People that were used to her taking it all in ended up getting shouted down. Kimmy and Tonya also had a fight once, it was just the juice, but Tonya was surprised that the girl could get furious. Also, she apologized after that. She also had her implants topped up a little, nothing much, maybe 300 ccs, just to fit her growing back. Plus the usual for lips, forehead and cheeks. Maybe Tonya noticed that Kimmy reduced her skin-bleaching routine a bit. She looked a little darker now, which made her muscles look more defined. And she’d been thinking a lot about some piercings and tattoos. She had been meaning to ask her friend what she thought. Tonya probably figured it out anyway.
-
Thanks to their latest cycle, Tonya only continued her gains these past few months. She was just about contest-ready before, but now she was competing with some of the most well-respected mass monsters out there. She lost just a touch of that conditioning she achieved so as to maximize her gains, but she recalibrated her diet in order to get it back. That said, she never looked better. Her biceps were big enough that neither of them could get a hand all the way around them, even when relaxed, and networks of pencil-thick veins ran from her shoulders to her wrists. Tonya’s chest was big enough that she could probably inspire jealousy in some women even without her implants, and her shoulders looked like soccer balls stuffed under her skin. She’d been working her legs extra hard in an attempt to balance herself out, and as a result her ass graduated from being huge and round to sporting prominent dimples, which only grew deeper when she flexed. Kimmy still probably got her beat slightly when it came to sheer circumference in the legs, but she was the undisputed champ in overall size. She started to let her hair grow back out as she considered the undercut look, and she was experimenting with tanning as Kimmy started to switch up her look. Tonya always considered being pale part of her appeal, but she figured she could always stop if the new look turned out to be unpopular. Side effects were starting to set in harder for her. The acne was harder to hide and her voice had started growing deeper. My temper flared easily now, but that mostly came out when she was working with her other students. When Kimmy and her got aggravated with each other, Tonya was usually quick to bark back at her, but usually ended up backing up out of surprise and respect when the bimbo girl did stand her ground. And to neither of their surprise, Tonya’s clit has only gotten larger. She didn't think to measure it, but it was big enough that she could practically jerk it off between her fingers when she was in need of stimulation ...
Right now, Kimmy was benching in her cute new workout outfit, which was a bodysuit that covered half her thighs, her crotch, the middle part of her boobs and her shoulders and nothing else.
Tonya stood behind her spotting her, wearing an intricately patterned belly shirt that displayed her pool ball 8-pack, and a pair of leggings that highlighted every tiny crag and crevice in her massive thighs.
"Hhhrnk!” Kimmy pushed up the bar again, focusing on form as much as she coul. “Three more. Mhh ... Oof! Two more. Hrk! Oooh ... One more. Aaah ..."
And done.
-
And done.
Kimmy let Tonya help her rack the bar and groan for a moment, before looking up to her.
“Wow ... Like, thank you. That was ... like good, I guess?"
"That was great! New personal best, baby!” Tonya extended a hand to help her up from the bench and transition it into a casual hug.
Kimmy smiled happily:
“Like awesome!"
She kissed her trainer, taking the opportunity to caress her lats. She liked those.
"Is it like your turn next or are we like done?"
"Yep, I still have one more set. Grab another set of plates, I want to finish big.” Tonya lay down and, gripping the bar wide, started slowly counting out her reps, reveling in the agonizing burn in her chest. Eventually, she reached ten and with a raspy shout, slammed the bar back onto its rack.
Kimmy stared at this vulgar display of power and clapped her hands:
“That was like ... awesome ..."
As soon as Tonya was on her feet, Kimmy embraced her, running her fingers over her mentor’s pumped chest and shoulders.
"Wow ... You're like really hard now ... I like love this.” She grinned wickedly. “And I'm like totally going to crush your muscles when I like give you like that big, hard massage ..."
Kimmy squeezed a thick pec maybe a little less gently than she should.
Tonya winced a bit as the bimbo dug into her.
“Looking forward to it. More pain more gain, right?” She responded by groping Kimmy’s ass firmly and giving her a slow kiss on the neck. “Just don't forget I'm gonna return whatever you do to me on the massage table, and again in bed."
"Like, totally ..."
The bimbo girl kissed her again and asked: “So, wanna like get to work?"
She did a spidery movement with her fingers.
"Absolutely.” Tonya grabbed her firmly by the waist and dragged her to the massage room. She groaned as she removed her top. Today's workout totally destroyed her body. Leaning down on the table, she let out a deep sigh. “Dig in deep today, I'm gonna need it."
With practiced fingers, Kimmy got to work, brutalizing Tonya’s sore muscles until they screamed for mercy. And her teacher too, probably. It was impressive how the girl managed to destroy even the finest bits of muscle, to rebuild them into bigger and harder mass.
After an especially torturous massage, Kimmy smiled: “I like think I like got every little bit. How do you like feel?"
Tonya grunted and groaned through the whole experience, gripping the table for support at some points. She went limp and it sounded like all the air was leaving her body. “Like mush”, she said, her voice low and relaxed. “You're always the best at this.” She slowly rolled over to face her. “Ready for your turn?"
-
Just a quick question: How many of you are reading this story, and are you enjoying it? (Classic writer's insecurity)
-
I am!
-
If you keep posting, I'll keep reading.
-
Kimmy nodded, eager to get growing.
After allowing Kimmy to get into position on the massage table, Tonya dug into her with all her strength. While mauling her muscles to force them to grow larger, she of course took time to admire her progress. Kimmy looked hot as hell, like she was literally three times the woman she was before meeting Tonya. It was hot, and only encouraged her to dig her fingers deeper into her.
Kimmy grunted a few times when her trainer hit the worst parts, but overall, she managed to deal with the pain without too much protest. However, she could feel that she was turning her on all the same.
When Tonya was done, Kimmy held her hands, albeit rather weakly and whispered:
“Like, wow ..."
She grinned and ran her other hand over Kimmy’s.
“Feeling good?"
"Yeah, like totally ..."
The bimbo tensed her ass a bit and writhed on the table.
“Do you like think this will like be strong enough for like the both of us and stuff?"
Tonya climbed on top of her and slid a hand between her legs. Kimmy was amazed that she’d got the strength for this. Tonya was gonna have to start working her harder. After running across the inner half of her thighs for a moment, her hand slid deeper in, fingers sliding straight into her honeypot.
Kimmy instantly tightened her pussy, literally squeezing her fingers. It was unexpectedly strong and Tonya could see a sly grin on her face.
"Ooh! You've been working out every part of you, huh?” Tonya slapped the bimbo girl’s perky ass before forcefully shoving her fingers into her, enjoying the extra little resistance her internal flexing provided. After giving her a couple more swats on her ass, she reached around with her free hand, sliding it into Kommy’s cleavage as if she were titfucking her with her forearm.
Kimmy grinned and whispered:
“I like know it's not like a thing we like really need and stuff, but I kinda liked the feeling of it being like, you know, strong too.” Then she kissed Tonya’s forearm as it passed her face.
Tonya shuddered a bit as Kimmy attend to her arm, and curled her fingers inside her to hit all the most sensitive parts. “You know how I feel about being strong.” The bodybuilder’s thumb reached up between her lips to find her pumped up clit. Despite everything else, this might be Tonya favorite new development out of her girl. All the easier for her to slip in and tease her.
"Aah ... Tonya, like ... I wanna like try something, you know ... The boys, they like totally loved it, I dunno why, but I like wanna do that 96 thing ..."
-
I really admire the flow of your stories and you are churning them out so regularly, good job.
-
Thank you very much! In this case, it's a cooperation with MisterSnrub!
"Ha! I think you just read my mind.” Now that Kimmy was all warmed up, she flipped her over onto her back. She hopped off of the massage table and stepped over to the end by her head, eyeing her oiled-up body as she went. With Kimmy on her back, her whole self on proud display, Tonya climbed up and position herself above her, the musclewoman wet cunt inches from the bimbo’s face. “Ready, babydoll?"
Instead of an answer, Kimmy got the tip of her tongue into her mistresses’ little ring and gave it the slightest pull.
That's all the encouragement Tonya needed. Without warning, she sat her whole weight down on the bimbo’s face, her lips pressed forcefully into Kimmy’s mouth. Pulling on her prominent nipples, she enjoyed a few moments of borderline smothering the girl before leaning forward and parting Kimmy’s pussy lips with her tongue. She kissed her student’s tight hole and gave it a few testing probes with her tongue before sliding up and down across her pussy's length.
There was a muffled sound from Tonya’s crotch, but that stopped immediately when the bimbo girl wrapped her thick lips around her clit. Since it was longer now, she could slurp up and down, and that was exactly what she was going to do. Kimmy held it tight between her lips and sucked her hard, rubbing her tiny nose into Tonya’s pussy and pulling on her clit ring with her tongue in between. At the same time, she wrapped her legs around Tonya’s head and gave it some maybe less than gentle squeezes ...
Each time Tonya felt Kimmy’s legs clamp around her head only spurred her on further. She lapped at Kimmy’s pussy like a thirsty animal, digging her tongue in and savoring the taste of the girl’s juices as she did so. Meanwhile her lower half was hard at work grinding against Kimmy’s face. She was obsessed with the dual sensation of the girl teasing her pussy and going to town on Tonya’s clit simultaneously.
Kimmy grabbed her ass hard and mashed Tonya’s hips into her face even harder, sucking her clit with absolute devotion. As Tonya started to cum, the bimbo lapped up her juices eagerly. The roids just unleashed Kimmy’s feelings completely and the massive bodybuilder could sense that she was going crazy down there. Kimmy nibbled on her clit, pulled it, sucked it, engulfed it and just blew it any possible way.
-
The girl felt Tonya’s body seize as she began to crest the hill of her orgasm. If it were possible for her to shove herself any harder against her student, she’d manage to pull it off, trying to cram as much of herself into Kimmy as possible. Meanwhile, she could only barely concentrate on what she was doing. Tonya’s only thoughts were on holding back her orgasm and absolutely assaulting Kimmy’s pristine pussy with her tongue. Hands clamped firmly on her quads, she slid and licked her way through her at lightning speed, the majority of her time on Kimmy’s pulsing clit and sweet hole. Despite Tonya’s best efforts, she could only withstand about a minute of the bimbo’s roid-fueled worshipping of her clit. Tonya’s scream was muffled by Kimmy’s pussy as juices sprayed across the girl’s face.
Kimmy didn't stop.
Kimmy might lap up her juices to prevent herself from drowning in them, but right now, this was not enough.
Instead, she increased her tension and shoved her tongue deeper into Tonya’s pussy, before circling her clit, nibbling at its pierced tip and then enclosing Tonya’s entire sex hermetically with her fat lips. Meanwhile, she tightened her legs around the musclewoman’s head even harder, almost choking her as the roids took over completely.
It took Tonya a moment to realize what was happening. The only thing that occurred to her immediately was that she was not coming down from her climax. Then she realized she could still feel Kimmy sucking her off, and that the girl’s thighs felt like a vice grip on her head. Realizing she hadn't finished the bimbo off yet, she attempted to pry her legs apart just slightly for a little bit of reprieve, and attend to her student’s clit in the same way she’d been attacking hers. Nibbling, sucking, flicking, giving her absolute attention.
If anything, that made the girl more intense. The bodybuilder could feel her entire body harden as she went crazy. It was getting quite dangerous, really.
Tonya started to feel a crushing pressure on her head, making it hard to think.
Only then, as it was about to get really painful ... Kimmy came, swamping the big woman’s face with her juices.
The girl’s cum flooded into Tonya’s mouth before she was ready for it. Already having difficulty thinking, she swallowed and spat in an attempt to breathe. She slapped Kimmy’s thigh several times, like a wrestler tapping out, the only way she could think to communicate to her lover that she couldn't take it. She tried to call out at her but she couldn't get the words to come out.
Kimmy released her without thinking and just lay there, completely exhausted and satisfied. Her face was crimson and she was very sweaty all over.
Practically throwing the bimbo’s legs off of her, Tonya coughed loudly and took several heavy, panting breaths, she stayed in that position, hunched over, using the table to brace herself, she stayed there for a minute or two, gasping and recovering.
-
After a moment, Kimmy sat up and asked:
“What like happened? Are you like, okay?"
As she saw that Tonya was not well, she got off the table and put her hands around her.
Acting on instinct, Tonya pushed her back. Under most circumstances, she probably would have bitten Kimmy’s head off at this point, but her strength was still returning to her.
“Just about fucking killed me is what happened!”, she said between breaths. “Next time you feel me pulling your legs off me, that means stop, got it?"
Kimmy stared, then look down and seemed completely flustered:
“Like sorry! I like didn't want to like hurt you! I was just like, I dunno, I didn't like get it ... Wait, I'm like gonna get you a towel and like a glass of water!” She stormed out and returned moments later with the two things and a pack of ice, not sure whether it was going to be any use. “Sorry! Like, I'm sorry I'm like so stupid!"
"Fucks sake”, Tonya muttered as the girl left the room. When she returned, the musclewoman happily accepted the towel, if only to clean her face and chest. Her breathing had returned to normal at this point. “Look”, she said after eventually collecting herself. “You gotta be careful. You're really strong now and these injections ... I warned you about mood swings, right? You kinda hulked out on me there, and I wasn't kidding when I said you nearly choked me out."
"Like ... I like really didn't know ... I'm like gonna be really like, careful, you know. I just ... Like please don't like hate me, like, okay?"
Tonya sighed. “I don't hate you. I just ... almost hulked out back at you, like when we get into fights on the gym floor.” She took the girl’s hand and held it gently. “I'm okay now, and I'm gonna help you keep a lid on your hormones, all right?"
Kimmy smiled weakly, feeling relieved. “Like, okay. I'm like sorry ... I like spoiled it ..."
"No, trust me, it was still fun”, Tonya said with a slight chuckle. “Honestly, even when you were squeezing my head I was having fun."
Kimmy took a deep breath. “Like, I'm like gonna make it like up to you, okay?” Then she maybe realized how strange that sounded and added: “I mean like, I'm like gonna get us some super tasty food for lunch, okay?"
"If you insist”, Tonya said with a kiss on the cheek. She didn't need any encouragement to forgive her student, but she knew her enough to know she wouldn't feel right unless she did something for her. “Do you already have something in mind?
"I like thought how about like that Asian thingie that Neecol talked about? I'm like gonna get us a table, okay?"
"Oooh, that actually sounds great right now. You go ahead and do that, I'm gonna start getting cleaned up.” Tonya kissed her hand, then took several long gulps of the water she brought.
-
After cleaning up and relaxing for a moment (and taking a good shower), they left for the restaurant.
Kimmy had hybridized her style a bit, wearing a short pink pleather jacket with heartshaped rivets and little spikes, as well as a black mesh leotard with an opaque bandeau bra under it. To this, she was wearing skintight jeans and high-heeled Martens. It was intense and turned heads, but she liked it.
The bimbo girl waited for her lover to take her hand or her arm, then they headed over to the restaurant.
Tonya had taken to reveling in people's stares much the same way as Kimmy had. She was not displaying her back that much lately, thanks to the acne becoming harder to cover up, but she made up for it with a short-sleeve top that showed an impressive amount of cleavage. She started wearing short heels on the regular, but her style had remained largely casual. Blue jeans were still her pants of choice. But the top was designer, picked with Kimmy’s assistance, and it was dark enough to fit the punk look while still being classy. She proceeded to wrap her arm around Kimmy’s waist as she stood up from the car and walked her inside.
The place was expensive but still accessible, and there were normal people there. Even families. Their arrival shocked quite a few of them, but the maître d'hôtel just got them to their place without flinching. Kimmy stared at the menu, unable to figure out what those things might be. She just might be out of her water now.
Soon enough, a waiter appeared and took their order. Tea was one thing, but the food?
Kimmy gave Tonya a helpless look. “Do you like know like anything about this and stuff? Like, I mean, just ordering like sushi isn't like gonna gut it, no?"
Tonya could see the helpless look on her face before the waiter even arrived. Wanting to give her some room to work it out, she refrained from saying anything. But when the waiter attempted to take their order, she accept that the bimbo girl was going to need her help.
“We'll be ready in just a minute”, she said to the waiter in her best polite voice, before turning back to Kimmy. The big woman didn't know all the fine details about this stuff, and all the Japanese stuff they didn't want to translate was beyond her, but she was pretty sure she could at least order a meal. “No, they're not gonna kill the fish on the spot”, she said reassuringly. “At least I'm pretty sure they're not. How about this, tell me what you're in the mood for and we'll pick something out. Or should I just pick something for you?"
"Like, could you just like get me something? Like, with fish and rice and maybe like some tofu?"
-
Kimmy looked incredibly relieved.
"Of course, babe”, Tonya said, giving her hand a gentle pat. Flipping back through the menu, she tried her best to analyze everything again. She’d only just worked through enough stuff to figure out what she wanted, now to find something that worked for Kimmy …
The waiter was back in exactly one minute, much to her surprise.
“Um, yeah, we're ready. Ah, I'll have a ... large sashimi plate ... heavy on the tuna and salmon. And for her a ... bowl of the miso soup and a rainbow roll. And can we add on if we need to? Thanks.” With that, she shut the menu and the waiter was off. Tonya sighed. “Still getting used to highbrow shit like this. Least I felt comfortable walking in here."
"Like, I guess Neecol wouldn't have any trouble. She's like so much better like at this than me. My dad like never gets any of this. He'd like just eat like a burger at those fancy joints if he like ever goes there. Like, he even wanted to like get me to one of those like fancy schools where they like make you like into a proper lady and stuff, but I like got in trouble with the nuns and then he like didn't want to do that anymore, so he like said: 'Whatever' and like just dropped it. He said he like didn't need more than like reading and writing and doing sums for his job, so I guess ... he's like right? The fancy stuff ... I dunno. Mrs. Alice like had me learn all the stuff like where to put my hands and which forks to like use, but I like don't get it. But I guess, if the food like is good, I like don't mind!"
"Heh. Yeah.” Tonya never had to go through any of that herself. Her folks were happy with her table manners as long as she sat up straight and didn't burp out loud. “Speaking of Alice, I could learn a thing or to from her. Spice up my cooking a little bit when I eat at home. I dunno. But your dad's right about one thing at least. You don't need a degree to get ahead. I mean I passed through school with straight Cs, I sure as shit didn't get a degree in bodybuilding, but I'm doing damn well for myself."
"Like, that's true. Besides, I like always had like some trouble with all the reading. I like watching stuff much more. I like, you know get it faster that way and stuff. Yeah. I like sometimes think like what I like would have done for like a job if my dad like didn't just have been like you know like rich? Like, maybe a model, or like one of those animal doctors?"
Tonya quickly bit her tongue. Not worth it …
-
“Model is definitely your kind of career. Or, hello! Fashion designer! You've already got the skills when you're just doing it for kicks."
"Yeah, like, I guess? I dunno. It was like, just that one time.” As the food arrived, she switched the subject: “What like are your parents like?”
"Heh. They're simple people. Salt of the earth, you know? Mom was a waitress when I grew up and Dad still works an industrial job.” She took another drink of her water. “We never had a ton of shit to our name, but they saved for me to go to school. I love ‘em. They've even been supportive of …” She gestured vaguely to her body. “All of this, even though they don't really get it, you know?"
"Like, really? I didn't like even tell my dad about like what I am like doing now. I don't think he'd like like it."
"Excuse me? Babe, you've been working out with me for a year now. Has he not even seen you in that time?"
"Nah. He's like always like, kinda busy. Also, he's like got another girlfriend or wife or whatever now and that's like always like more interesting. And I like kinda don't want him to know. He like would go crazy!"
"So... you're just planning to never see him again? Because I don't think you can exactly hide this around him."
"Like ... I haven't even thought like about that. I'm like not sure he like even wants to see me. Like, he's like only talking to Mrs. Alice and she like tells me what he told her. Do you like talk to your mom and dad?"
"Um ... now I'm thinking I should probably talk to them more often ... Uh, I mean I moved out to another state years ago, so we talk over the phone sometimes, and I try to see them over the holidays ..."
Kimmy stared at her completely amazed. That sounded like the most wonderful thing ever.
"Like really? Wow."
"Did you like tell them about me and stuff?"
"I did mention I was dating someone, yeah... that's kinda rare for me, so that's important news. Told ‘em you were this cute little blonde girl I was over the moon with."
Kimmy smiled, completely enraptured by the idea.
“Like, I guess they like got this cool picture like of me, with long blond hair and all tiny and cute!"
"Like a little princess, you know?"
"Heh. I know that's how I see you. Probably painted something similar for them. Of course that was a few months ago. You've packed on a lot of mass since then."
-
"Totally!” The bimbo flexed her thick arm, letting all the veins and cuts emerge. Then she suddenly froze, dropped the pose and went: “Like, sorry again for like before. I gotta be like really careful with this and stuff ..."
"Hey, you can still show off all you like. Hell, I want you to drop peoples' jaws and be the center of everyone's attention. You just need to keep your head on straight when you could accidentally hurt someone.” Tonya took her hand again and rubbed hers across it softly. “I got a little freaked out earlier, but I could have been more careful too."
"Uh-huh. Like, I've like never hurt someone like, like this. Like, sure, I like made some girls like get true things like told about them and I like once kicked like a guy in the balls, but like, I never like, you know, did something like that. So that's like, I was like not sure, you know?"
Then the girl cocked her head: “Did you like ever like really hurt someone and stuff?"
The big woman chuckled at the image of tiny little petite Kimmy kneeing some dopey frat boy in the balls.
“Um ... there have been a few times, yeah. Mostly some time ago. When I was fit but not huge. People tend to be a lot more douchey in college and when you're built like us people usually don't want to start shit There was one time I got into a fight while I was out drinking with friends ... Not that I'm proud of that or anything."
"And did you like win?"
"Of course. Just one douchey fuck that couldn't take a punch and his friends who folded when he went down. I really shouldn't call it a fight, it hardly qualified."
Kimmy clapped happily. “Like, awesome! And did he like apologize?"
"Well, his friends got him out of there as soon as he went down. And the friend he was harassing was just happy he was gone. I wasn't gonna drag him back in there and make him say sorry or anything."
The girl looked a little disappointed, but then she said: “It's like good to know you can like fight. I like love how you like keep me safe, and stuff."
"Heh. Maybe I need to talk to the same guy we hooked Neecol up with. I mean, I can throw a punch and take a punch, and someone would have to be dumb or high or pick a fight with either of us. But it would make me feel so much more badass to say I know krav maga or some shit."
"Like what's that? Is that like some fighter guy?"
"Ha. Nah. It's like... extra-badass karate."
Kimmy nodded, probably wondering what that was. “And you're like gonna learn it?"
-
Great stuff, interested to see where this is heading.
-
"Maybe. As long as it doesn't cut too much into my rest time. Gotta be sure I can protect my princess after all.” She kissed the girl’s hand before taking another drink of water.
"I'd like love it! You'd be like so strong and buff and you'd like protect me. That would be like so cool!"
Tonya could feel herself swell with pride at her praise Heh. “I'll give Doug a ring later on today and see if he's got anything for me."
Eventually, they finished the food. Its special appeal escaped Kimmy, but she liked it. She paid the rather impressive sum with her card, then got up.
“Do you like get to train Neecol like today?"
Tonya wolfed down her plate of protein and sat back happily.
“Yep, today's her day.” She checked the time on her phone. “We don't have to hurry yet, but we should head straight over there after this."
The musclewoman sat back down and smiled.
"Looking forward to hanging with her again?"
"Like, yeah. She's like, so cool, you know? I mean, she's like really been like so nice and she's like got so many cool tips ..."
"I had a feeling you two would hit it off. I'm glad you've got someone you can like... talk shop with, you know?"
"Uh-huh. I like picked up so many like tricks for like my makeup ... It's like incredible!” If anything, Tonya might have noticed the bimbo’s makeup was less mask-like lately and more, well, natural might not be the word. But she looked less like a sex-doll and more like a model now. Of course, if she as much as suspected that Tonya preferred the rubberdoll look, she’d instantly switch back.
At the same time, there was a kind of unease in her stance. As if she suspected something about Neecol’s desires.
Fortunately, Tonya had grown quite attached to this new look of hers. She appreciated the bimbo aesthetic Kimmy’d been going for, but there was just a little more finesse in the slightly more subtle look that she appreciated. And it didn't make her look any less like a sex symbol. “You ready to get over there and see her, then? We can always chat for a bit before getting sweaty."
"Like, sure!"
Kimmy jumped to her feet eagerly, throwing her jacket over her shoulders as she slipped it on.
Tonya pulled herself up and led her lover back out to the car. They knew the route there by heart by now, and the process of actually getting in to see her was much quicker now. Neecol’s staff recognized them by this point and they only gave them a cursory security treatment, but not very in depth.
-
Neecol greeted them with a friendly, authentic smile. She kinda liked them a lot, and she might still be obsessing about Tonya. The training did her good. If anything, her already massive butt and thighs got bigger and firmer, her waist was ripped and her back was inconspicuous, but easily able to lug those huge tits around. She did get the bigger, faker implants and they looked completely insane, like colliding soccer balls stuffed under her skin.
She embraced Tonya gently and gave her a kiss on each cheek, then repeated the procedure with Kimmy.
"Hi! You both look amazing! I love the new jacket!"
Tonya blushed. That was still a great feeling for her.
"Hey, beautiful!”, she said back, happily returning the kisses as she essentially trained her to do. “You're looking pretty good yourself, curves! What's going on with you?"
"A lot. I've been busy all morning setting up some talks about a perfume line and I have to say, this is some advanced stuff. You know, I'm starting to understand why perfume ads are always so weird ...” She showed her guests a clip. “Not sure I should be going down that road ...”
Kimmy smiled awkwardly:
“Like those ads with like those weird drapes and swirly colors and diamonds and stuff? They were like about perfume?"
Tonya laughed a little bit. “Yeah, they have to kinda get ... abstract with it. You can't show someone a smell through a screen, I guess. But you look awesome in that shot! Whoever's on the other side of that camera knows how to make you look your best. Huh, Kimmy?"
The bimbo girl nodded. Then she asked: “And what does it like smell like?”
Neecol shrugged: “I don't know yet. They're still figuring it out. But they want to do something that is both fruity and virginal, but also modern and assertive."
The girl blanked.
"Like, I get the fruity. But like the rest? How do you like smell modern?"
"They'll tell me, I hope. So, what else is new with you two?"
"Well, the personal training business is popping off, so that's great news. In fact, I did want to ask you about, like, business advice, but that can wait til after the workout."
"No problem! Just give me a moment to get dressed."
She left for a moment, then returned, wearing a tight neckholder top that clung to her tits and some training shorts. They looked glued to her ass and her guests could literally see her pussy through the fabric.
"Okay, I'm ready."
She’d been using a set of weak steroids to boost her gains, nothing too intense, just something to make things easier for her.
"Loving the new outfit, babe! So let's see, today's routine was back and chest if I'm remembering right. Ready to get down to it?” Tonya’s eyes probably lingered on choice parts of her body longer than they should.
-
"Sure! Where do we start?"
Kimmy smiled: “Should I get changed too?"
"Oh, shit.” Tonya looked down at their own clothes. “Yeah, we should both get dressed too. You go ahead and go through your warmup, Neecol. We'll be back in just a sec to get started."
In the other room, Kimmy took her sweet time to get changed. For this session, she’d picked a pink sports bra and skirty-shorts combo that gave off slight schoolgirl vibes. Maybe it was an accident, maybe it was on purpose, but she let her boob slip out once, going oops .... Then she looked at Tonya in innocent confusion.
Tonya’s outfit today was simple. They were here on business after all, at least theoretically. Black lycra top that hugged her just right and some matching basketball shorts that left part of her thigh exposed. She took quick notice of Kimmy’s slow changing and, of course, took all of her in through the whole process. When the girl had her wardrobe malfunction, she walked up behind her and groped her exposed tit firmly. “As much as I appreciate the show, I don't think Neecol would be happy if we made a mess back here …”, she said as she kneaded the soft mass of silicone.
Kimmy grinned sheepishly: “Like, totally. You're like right. Uh-huh."
Then she slipped a finger over Tonya’s clit through the fabric of her shorts and made herself presentable.
They return to Neecol and could just watch her stretch, do little circles with her arms and wriggle her hips.
As Tonya came in, she gave her a smoldering look and wiped away the sweat.
"Okay, let's do this!"
Biting her lip after Kimmy’s little teasing session, Tonya adjusted herself and followed her lover back out to the workout area, really wishing she had actually worn panties under these things today. The sight of Neecol also putting on her best show for her was almost too much to take. If her clit was any bigger she'd be worried about pitching a tent from all this temptation.
She clapped her hands to her sides in an attempt to focus.
“Okay, so! First things first, let's get started with some lat pulldowns!"
Neecol and Kimmy eagerly got to work. The bimbo already had her big workout today, so it was just a little extra to support Tonya’s client, but her load was still impressive. Neecol was nowhere near her level, of course, but she seemed to inspire her to work precisely.
"Good shit, hun”, Tonya said as the two of them finished a set, glad to have something else to focus on. “Way to nail that form, that's the fastest way to see results. How are you feeling, is that weight challenging you enough?"
-
Kimmy wanted to say something, but then Kimmy remembered what they were doing and shut up. Instead, Neecol said:
“Maybe a little more?"
"That's what I like to hear. Last set, so let's see how you do with another ten.” She stepped over and reset the pin on the weight stack. Afterwards, she walked behind Kimmy and gave her a quick shoulder rub, her way of quietly saying thanks. “All right, rest is over! Get it!"
They hit the weights and Kimmy did her best to inspire her, doing her moves with perfect precision and slowness and making cute little nods at the important bits. Neecol took those mostly under advice and got through that extra workout well enough.
When she was done, Neecol groaned.
“Wow ... That was cool ... I liked it."
"Hell yeah! You're starting to really get the pump after a workout, huh?” Tonya patted her on the shoulders as she sat at the machine resting. “That's my favorite part, honestly."
She grinned:
“I can see that. I gotta admit, I love the look."
Kimmy pursed her thick lips for a moment, then got up: “So, like, what's next?"
"I knew you'd come around eventually. It's a little addictive. And the look's doing wonders for you, honestly. Bench press is up next. Unless you're feeling sore, then we can find another way to work your chest."
Neecol nodded:
“No, bench press is fine!”
Kimmy said: “Should I like do that too? We like worked the chest like so hard already."
"I mean, you don't have to, hun. Your example is super helpful, but I think she's got a good handle on the form by now. Do you want to take point and give her some advice on this one?"
Kimmy visibly hesitated, then said:
“I'll like like to like just watch how you like do that and stuff."
Neecol nodded and stretched, trusting out her massive knockers in Tonya’s direction.
“Would you spot for me, Kimmy?”
The bimbo blushed and replied: “Like, okay?"
She got in position but shot glances at Tonya to look after her.
Tonya quietly nodded to her lover and turned her attention firmly to Neecol.
“Okay, we're going kinda light here but lots of reps. Good form and tough it out all the way through. Go!"
She started pumping eagerly, Kimmy’s hands hovering close-by. It was quite the sight with both their giant tits on full display. Neecol worked around them, but they did get in the way, while Kimmy’s were also hanging down, or rather protruding from her muscular chest. It looked completely out of this world.
-
At the end of the set, she was very sweaty and a little exhausted, so Kimmy helped her rack the bar. It was interesting to see just how light it rested in her hands.
The model wiped the sweat from her forehead and cleavage and sighed: “Wow ... That was intense. I didn't expect that ..."
Tonya would be too proud to admit that she lost focus for a bit there midway through the set. This much beef and silicone on display was just too much to ignore. She quietly cleared her throat as Neecol began wiping herself clean and she felt the slightest bit of red on her face.
“Not expecting what, now?"
"That it felt so ... tough on my arms ...” She lifted one of them and gave it a little flex. It was tiny and weak, of course, but Tonya could see just how firm it had gotten.
"I'm not sure, it sort of hurts a little ..."
She ran a finger along the grove where her biceps was starting to appear.
"Hurts a little, or hurts a lot? Because a little hurt is great news. That's how you know you're making progress. And look at that! You're seeing some real size and definition there, that's an awesome start!"
She seemed relieved, and took a deep breath, lifting her giant tits and getting her abs into view.
"That's great! I love that already."
Tonya breathed deep, focusing on not falling into distraction. “So, um ... That was really good. Just remember to keep your hands wide. Good speed on that one."
She was genuinely happy and nodded:
“Thank you!”
Out of the corner of her eye, Tonya noticed that Kimmy wanted to start the next set now. All this talk was making her uneasy.
Tonya hardened her expression a bit and her tone turned more serious.
“Okay, that's enough hyping you up for now. Second set. Maintain that rhythm. Let's go."
Neecol got to work. Suddenly, Kimmy started counting out her reps and egging her on. There was a lot of tension and Tonya sensed that the bimbo really wanted to make her idol feel that.
"One ... Two ... Three ... Four ... Come on ... That one like totally doesn't count! Four ..."
Eventually, Neecol finished and just stared. The sudden intensity confused her. Kimmy helped her rack the bar and stood up straight again.
She turned to Tonya:
“Was that okay?"
"Yeah ... I mean you looked like you were getting tired and the bar didn't make it all the way down to your chest on every rep, but you did keep a good speed like I told you to.” As Neecol turned away, the musclewoman cocked her head at her lover and raised an eyebrow. She didn't want to tell her to back off out loud in front of Neecol, but she did want to signal it to Kimmy.
-
... Three ... Four ... Come on ... That one like totally doesn't count! Four ..."
Eventually, Neecol finished and just stared. The sudden intensity confused her. Kimmy helped her rack the bar and stood up straight again.
She turned to Tonya:
“Was that okay?"
"Yeah ... I mean you looked like you were getting tired and the bar didn't make it all the way down to your chest on every rep, but you did keep a good speed like I told you to.” As Neecol turned away, the musclewoman cocked her head at her lover and raised an eyebrow. She didn't want to tell her to back off out loud in front of Neecol, but she did want to signal it to Kimmy.
The bimbo girl seemed to get what she was trying to tell her and blurted out:
“Like, sorry, Queen, I like wasn't sure ... like I got ... I ... Yeah."
She was still a little flustered and just replied:
“It's okay. I guess it helped? But I think I'll manage like this ..."
They did the third set quickly enough, without much flirting or weird interruptions.
Then Neecol sat down on the bench, groaned a bit and asked:
“So, what's next?"
Once they were done, Neecol asked Kimmy:
“Do you want to shower here?”
The girl hesitated, then nodded:
“Like, that would be like great!” She picked up her stuff and disappeared. Neecol waited until the bimbo was out of sight and smiled: “That was a great workout. Thank you very much."
"Of course. You did great today and your progress is really showing. Sorry if we pushed you a little hard there. It's all because we want to see you succeed, you understand."
She nodded:
“That's perfect. Besides ...” She took a deep breath, showing off her deep cleavage. “It's always a pleasure having you here."
She stretched her strained shoulder a bit then asked:
“Would you like to come to a party of mine? I'm going to celebrate that perfume thing in a smaller circle, just some friends."
The musclewoman subtly bit her lip. Restraint, Tonya, restraint.
“That sounds great. We'd love to be there, and it would be a great chance to chat outside of ... work circumstances."
She smiled.
“That's great. I'll send you the date."
Kimmy returned soon enough, happy to be clean again. Neecol ended the conversation quickly with a few air-kisses, then left to wash herself. Her trainers were to let themselves out.
Tonya left happily enough. She took Kimmy by the waist again in the way out.
-
“So, she's invited us to a little get-together”, she said casually as they made their way out. “Something small with a few of her friends to celebrate the perfume commercial thing."
"Like, that sounds ... nice, I guess."
As they left the front door, Tonya asked quietly: “Do we need to talk? About her? Or... anything, really?"
"You know like ... I kinda think she's like kinda hitting on you like ... all the time, and stuff. Is that like, okay? I mean, she like has nice boobs and abs and a big butt and stuff, but like, I'm not like you know like kinda okay? You like get that?"
Tonya sighed heavily.
“Yeah ... Maybe she has been flirting with me a little. Maybe more than a little. If you're not comfortable with that, I get it. And we can talk about it.” Tonya stopped by the car and took Kimmy’s hands, looking her in the eye. “But more important than anything else, you know I'm not gonna run off on your or anything right? You're so much more to me than your looks."
Kimmy nodded:
“Yeah! I like got great skills with like, my tongue!"
Then she paused for a moment and said: “Like, are you like really like gonna be like, with me, like for like real?"
After a few seconds sifting through likes, Tonya gave her hands a little squeeze. “Of course, babe. What I have with you is more than just sex. I ...” The words were hard to actually say, despite knowing how she felt. “It's so much deeper, baby. I care for you, I want you to be happy, I want to be there for you."
Kimmy blushed then whispered: “That's like so ... like nice ..."
She hugged the big woman.
Tonya hugged her back. Tightly. Now she was starting to genuinely feel bad for being so lax about this. She should have known how it would affect her lover. Tonya was sure Kimmy’s dumb frat boy exes jerked her around like that plenty.
“Do you want to go back to my place? We can relax a bit and... talk about things."
Kimmy nodded.
“Like, totally. Also, I'm like sorry I kept like going crazy today. I like dunno ..."
"It's okay. Maybe that's something we need to talk about too. But let's just take the drive there to relax a little bit, okay?”
On the ride over, Tonya tried to make casual conversation about basically anything other than what they were dealing with, slipping in a joke here and there. It felt a little stilted from her end, but she felt like she was helping Kimmy relax a bit at least.
Her own mind was racing with how to handle Neecol. She didn't mind telling her client to ease up herself, but there was the chance of her not taking it well. And of course the other woman knew about the cam site, but she didn't know that Tonya hadn't told Kimmy ... She managed to put herself between a rock and several hard places.
-
Kimmy calmed down rather quickly, just feeling reassured about the whole thing.
Once they reached Tonya’s place, Kimmy picked up the laundry from the trunk and carried it inside. Usually, she took it with her to get it washed at her place, but since they were here, she was a little stuck. She put the bag close to the door to not forget it later on and sat on Tonya’s sofa.
Tonya sat down next to her and put her hand on the bimbo’s leg.
“Okay, so ... let's start with Neecol.” The big woman took a deep breath and tried to think about what a psychologist or a marriage counselor would say. “You're upset about her being too flirty with me. What would you like to see me do?"
"Like ... I dunno. She's like ... I can get why she's like sexy, cos she like totally is ... She's like, you know, like so cool and she's like good with words and like she's got like the fans and like everything ... So like, I like kinda get why she's like turning you like on, cos she kinda is like doing that to me like too ... But I like ... You know, she's like not like into me, I guess, you know? So like, I would like you to be like with me, and like not with her. But like, I know how you like like the like you know fans and stuff and it's like cool to be like with her ...” Kimmy sobbed. “It's like I thought she was like cool but she like is but like not with me? I like dunno what to like say. Maybe like ... Yeah. I kinda dunno."
Tonya pulled her close as the girl started to cry.
“Yeah ... it's complicated, I'll say that much. But I can say this much for certain. She's only into me for my body. And I'm not that into her. I mean ... she's hot, of course, but I can ignore her if it bothers you that much So, I can tell Neecol I'm not interested in her like that. Easy enough."
Kimmy held to her and waited for it to pass. Then she said: “That's like really nice of you."
"It's the least I can do for you. You're my number one after all.” She took a few deep breaths as she held her tight again.
"You're like also like my number onest ever!"
Tonya laughed a little bit at that and kissed her on the forehead.
“You're too sweet for words."
Kimmy got on her lap, which was a little weird since the bimbo girl was taller than her, but she learned that with the boys and held tight to Tonya’s thick muscles.
-
The bodybuilder laughed a little bit and wrapped her arms around her, kissing her in her neck and shoulders.
Kimmy kissed her too, then looked more serious.
“Like, with those stingies, is that like gonna like get more like that?"
"I ... don't know babydoll.” She loosened her grip on her student a bit. “I really do want to help you achieve your goals, whatever they are. But they're also what's making you more ... emotional lately. We need to think a bit about what's best for you.”
"I like like being big and strong and I love it when I like get bigger. And like, the sex is like way like more you know, like sexier? I just like dunno cos I like don't wanna like hurt like you or like other people, I guess."
Tonya sighed. She definitely have no intentions of stopping herself, and the plus sides were huge.
“I'll get you on another cycle, but you have to promise me you're going to work with me on handling this, okay? I don't want you to, like, find out you busted up some guy's car one day, all right?"
Kimmy clapped her hands:
“That's like a totally good thing, you know! I'm like gonna be super careful."
She thought, then asked:
“I like got another question and stuff."
"Anything, hun."
"Like ... The thingie like, you know, like above the like pussy. It's like been getting like bigger and yours is like kinda like big. I like that like a lot. Can it like get bigger? Cos I like kinda like that."
"Heh. That's good to hear, and I kinda like it too. Don't worry, that's another side effect. If we keep taking the same stuff, they should keep growing. Theoretically. They may stop at some point, but I'm willing to see how far it goes."
"Ooh ... That's like gonna be cool! Also, I like kinda like your little ring like in it. Like, I thought like maybe I should get like one too?"
"Hell yeah, go for it. Mine makes sex feel so much better, I'll tell you that much."
"Like ... Yeah, I like can tell. Oh, and is there like some more stuff like that you can like get? Cos like I got all the boy sex stuff, I guess, but I like don't like know the girl sex stuff, like for real, you know?"
Tonya stared at her with curiosity.
-
"As far as piercings go? Sure, there's more options out there. Some women will get a piercing in the skin just above their pussy.” The bodybuilder shifted her waistband out of the way and pointed to the patch of skin she was taking about. “I knew one chick once that had piercings on her pussy lips too. Not sure how she got by with those."
"Ooh ... That like sounds like ... weird ... And it would be like better like for you and for like ... me?"
"I don't know myself. She said feeling the weight on her lips felt good, but I can't vouch for that firsthand. That said, give it a shot if you want to. Can't hurt anything, right? Oh, and I forgot to mention the nipple piercings. But you already knew about those."
"Like, thank you! I'm like maybe thinking to like get some of those like too, cos like if it makes this like better I like wanna have them!"
"Oh, those ones I can speak for”, Tonya said with a grin. “Makes them more sensitive and gives you something extra to play with."
Kimmy nodded eagerly, then added: “I've been like, you know, thinking and I was like thinking like it's not like I miss like the boys' cocks, but like do you miss them? Or have you like never even tried them and stuff?"
"Never tried em. I've been lez basically since I started caring about sex. Never really cared about dick. But I have had some fun recreating that feeling in the past ...” She leaned back a bit and looked off into the distance, reminiscing a bit.
"I like think ... if your thingie gets bigger, will it be like a cock? Like you know ... big and hard?"
"Hmm... maybe. I've never known anyone to get that big. But then again, not many people get as big as us, and we're still not slowing down. Maybe my lil clit has some surprises in store."
"That would be like ... fun! Some of the boys took like all kinds of drugs to like get theirs bigger. I dunno if that worked, but some had like really big ones and stuff.” Kimmy leaned back, thinking about cocks.
Then she said:
“I'm like not sure, you know? Like I love like you and all that and like how you taught me like the cool things and got me like that egg and like that other thingie ... I just like think about like that.” She waited, then added: “Like you get that? Like how you think about things and you know like they're like not really good but they're like still like a thing? Like ... those burgers with fish?"
"I ... think I get that. And it's okay if you wish I had a dick or something like that. I mean ... you're always changing things about yourself to make me happier. There's nothing wrong with making you into a better you ... right?"
Kimmy nodded.
-
“Like yeah. But I like don't like wanna ask for like anything that's like not like your thing. That would be like shitty. And I like don't wanna be like a shitty girlfriend and stuff."
"Awww, Kimmy. That's very ...” She stopped herself from saying mature or grown-up. “... Sweet. Thoughtful of you.” She kissed her lover on the forehead. “I don't think I'd mind if that's where I ended up. Definitely don't want to lose my pussy, but it's a little exciting thinking of all the things I could do to you.” She paused for a moment as a thought entered her head. “Hypothetically, if I pulled down my pants right now and showed you a cock, how would you react?"
Kimmy stumbled over hypothetically, but eventually figured it out. Then she said: “Like, I'd be like surprised. Uh-huh. And then, I'd like ask you how you got it and if I like can like touch it. And stuff."
Tonya grinned.
“Wait right here. I'll be back in a second.” She hopped up from her seat and ran back into her bedroom. After a few minutes’ wait, Kimmy heard her call out. “Okay, hope you're sitting down!” She stepped around the corner naked from the waist down except for a strap-on. She'd bought this some time ago for a custom video and had fortunately never decided to get rid of it. Considering she had never planned on actually using it on someone, she went big, maybe 9 or 10 inches, but she had a feeling that maybe that would get Kimmy’s going The massive dildo flopped in front of her as she grabbed it and gave it a little stroke as if it were the real thing. “So, how do I look with one of these?"
The girl’s mouth hung open in surprise. It took her a moment to realize that it was not the real thing, then she licked her oversized lips.
“That's like ... big ..."
Tonya could see that Kimmy wanted her to come closer, but she couldn't bring herself to say it.
"Aww, lil Kimmy wants a taste.” Tonya strutted across the room, hands on her hips, her rubbery dong swinging left and right with each step. She paused with her cock inches away from her lover, every vein and ridge visible but not quite touching her face.
"As big as the guys you've been with?"
"Like ... Yeah! Some of them like had theirs like even bigger, but like most were like way littler. This one's like ... big!"
The bimbo bent forward and gave it a little lick, just to see what it tasted like.
-
Tonya watched satisfied as Kimmy leaned in to tease the fat dildo. Obviously, she didn't feel anything, but there was something about this that felt right. Like simply being in this position was satisfying. The dildo felt just like a real dick to Kimmy, but it was missing a couple of small things. It didn't have the warmth of a real appendage, and it tasted like Tonya was wearing a condom, but other than that it felt very real.
Kimmy grinned, looking up towards her, then she circled the thick fake cock with her tongue, then followed its length up to her crotch, then back down. There, she licked around the cockhead, testing the little hole in the middle, then she got on her knees in front of her lover without breaking eye contact. She lifted up her huge tits and wrapped them against the fake dick, rubbing them against it and making its head protrude. Then she bent forward and gave it one more lick before engulfing it with her mouth. She sucked on it, rubbed it with her tits, pushed it down her throat and then, sucked it all in, deepthroating the whole length ...
Tonya grinned devilishly as she watched Kimmy instinctively take to worshipping this dildo as if it were the real thing. Partly because watching her skills with a dick was a bit of a turn on in spite of what she said previously, but mostly because Tonya knew that Kimmy was loving this even more than she was. The musclewoman’s jaw began to slowly drop as the bimbo began working her best tricks, eyes locked with her as the girl titfucked this massive dildo, only for Tonya to grow totally shocked as she swallowed the entire thing and her lips came to touch the bodybuilder’s abdomen.
“Fucking shit, Kimmy!”, she shouted as she felt herself staring to grow wet. “I knew you were good but I didn't know you were this good. "
Instead of an answer, Kimmy pulled the cock back out of her mouth, leaving a trail of saliva hanging for a moment, before letting it drop into her cleavage. She looked up to Tonya, her face looking puppy dog happy. She gave her mistress a little eyebrow cock, and went back in.
Tonya could feel the warmth of Kimmy’s lips close to her pussy.
The busty girl bobbed forward and back, adding a bit of tongue whenever she reached the base of her shaft, hitting the soft spot behind it.
"Shit, hun ...” She reached between her legs from behind and began to rub herself. This was supposed to just be a little tease for Kimmy, but this was way hotter ... “Keep that up and you're gonna end up bent over this couch here in a second.” Tonya started breathing heavier as her fingers grew wet and Kimmy teased her with her tongue.
-
Kimmy didn't answer. Instead, she went harder on her. The girl grabbed onto her cock when it was not down her throat, stroking it roughly, then worked her way up and down again, before grabbing Tonya’s ass and hammering her face down the musclewoman’s cock.
Then, she gave it a slow, snaking lick before going back down and rubbing her tongue against Tonya’s pussy.
The bodybuilder gasped as Kimmy found her cunt. Her hand reached for the girl’s hair and grabbed a fistful of it. She moaned quietly and held the head there as Kimmy pleasured her, holding the fake cock above her. Tonya’s juices dripped down onto the girl’s waiting tongue and she flexed her thighs in pleasure.
After an especially tantalizing lick of her clit, Tonya’s moan escalated into a shout and she threw the bimbo back away from her.
“Pants off. Now.”, she said, chest heaving from excitement.
Grinning, Kimmy complied, wiggling out of her pants and awaiting her mistress’ next command as she licked her cock again.
Not waiting for any further confirmation from her, Tonya bent forward and lifted the girl up into the air. Her hand supporting her by the shoulders and her legs draped over the musclewoman’s arms, Kimmy was positioned perfectly for the strap-on to slide in the tiny space provided by her massive thighs. Tonya pushed the head of the cock-shape between her lips, pleased at the ease at which she took it, until half its length was buried in her.
Kimmy gasped ... She hadn't had this in quite a time and she ... missed it.
“Aaaah ..." She took a deep breath and whispered: “Like ... wow ... you're like ... so ... strong ..."
She blanked her eyes for a moment.
Hearing the girl praise her like that was about as big a turn on as her display just a moment ago. Gripping Kimmy just a bit more firmly, Tonya shoved the rest of her fake cock into her, the girl’s muscular butt and her own shredded hips slapping together in the process.
“Fuck yeah. How does this make you feel?”, she asked with a hint of gravel in her voice. She slowly slid out before thrusting forcefully into her again.
"Ah! Aah! Fuck! This is ... like ... Aaah!” Kimmy bit her thick lips as Tonya pounded her, holding to her thick neck.
"Fuck! Oh God ... Oh ... God ... yeah! Like ... harder! Yes!"
Kimmy gasped for air, egging the big woman on.
“Like, fuck me hard, you stud! Like yes! Like ... Aaah!"
Yeah, Tonya was a fucking stud. Kimmy’s encouragement was all she needed to start fucking her seriously. She slid out again and started ramming her prick into the girl, slowly increasing her speed, watching her pussy stretch around the dildo's girth and her huge tits bouncing from the force of her thrusts.
-
Sorry for being late. Busy day.
"More. Keep talking, tell me more!", Tonya grunted and whispered as she continued to increase in strength and speed, her eyes locked on Kimmy’s.
Maybe the girl could see the flash of a happy grin on her hard face ...
"Ooh ... It's like ... so big ... I can like feel it so like ... deep in me ... Oooh ..."
Kimmy leaned forward a little, her big tits brushing against Tonya’s.
"Oh yes ... yes ... That's it ... That's it! Like ... like wow ... you're like ... you're like so fucking hard ... God, I like, fucking love this ... Fuck me! Please! Pleeeease! Yes ... yes ... Yes!"
The girl reached down for a moment and squeezed her small hand between their hard abs, then deeper, "accidentally" touching Tonya’s clit that was probably rubbing against the strap-on.
"Aaah ... I'm like ... like ... oh ... oh ... I'm cumming ... I'm like cumming! Aaah! Come on! Like fuck me hard! Fuck me!"
Kimmy was screaming at her, completely lost in this.
Tonya’s face grew flush and cum was trickling down her legs. Kimmy’s teasing, her dirty talk, and the sight of her in ecstasy like this were all driving her crazy. Reaching in to grab her clit pushed her over the edge.
"Fucking yes, take it! Take all of it!" Tonya fell forward, pinning her to the couch. Her chest was dived into Kimmy’s face, practically smothering her as she forced the dick into her even faster than before. Not bothering to draw herself all the way out, she slammed herself into the bimbo with all the force she could muster, the slapping of their hips echoing through the house.
"Yes, take it! Take this giant fucking monster cock!", Tonya screamed as she approached her own climax and drove all her strength into fucking the girl senseless.
Kimmy just clung to her, letting Tonya finish while pointlessly tensing her cunt against the bodybuilder’s fake dick, but she was still completely enraptured, her nails scratching the big woman’s back as she let her fuck her like a berserker.
Tonya’s orgasm hit like a tidal wave. The big woman screamed and growled like an animal, instinctively thrusting her strap on deep into her while burying her own fingers deep into her snatch. After several seconds of panting and spasming, she felt herself grow weak, and fell to her knees in front of Kimmy.
-
Amazing tale of tail! You have created two of the finest characters ever to grace these pages. Thank you for making a nice day even better.
-
Amazing work. Just read it start till today. You should be proud. Can’t wait to see what happens next. Am sure Tonya will want to grow her own 10 inch clit-dick.
-
Sorry for not posting yesterday, things should pick up again as normal soon.
Please don't forget that the story is a collaboration with the amazing MisterSnrub.
So double dose for today ...
Eventually, as Tonya calmed down, Kimmy caressed her back and her face and gave her little kisses, whispering:
"Thank you ... That was like ... incredible ... You're like ... the best ..."
"Thank you, Kimmy", she said between labored breaths. "That was ... that was really fucking hot."
"Like ... yeah ..."
Tonya climbed up on to the couch and embrace the girl, still hot to the touch and panting.
"It's settled... having a dick... would be pretty dope."
"Like ... Kinda, I guess, yeah ... The boys are like all like yeah, you know?"
"Yeah ... yeah I do know." Tonya pulled her close and they lay there in silence for a few moments longer, simply enjoying the afterglow.
Kimmy laid there, still rather exhausted and amazed by this. She was just taking this in, no deeper thoughts.
Tonya, however, was thinking of a lot of different things at once silently. Was that even possible to do? Growing big enough for her clit to act like a dick? Was there any way to do it faster? Could she take those pills that Kimmy had mentioned?
But after some time, she put those aside. Best not to make long term plans while horny. Maybe.
Tonya stood herself up.
"Okay, I need some water after that. You want anything?" As she started to make my way to the kitchen, she grabbed her phone and pulled up the web browser, googling for answers to some of her questions. More out of curiosity than anything.
"Like, maybe like some water too ... If you like got like the pink bottles?"
"Pink bottles?" Tonya asked. "Like, just bottled water?"
"Yeah, like I dunno? It's like pink. But I'll like get what you like get."
"Yeah... fanciest I've got is a Brita", she said as she grabbed them two glasses. She also snatched a bottle of protein drink and chugged it. Holding up Kimmy’s weight and fucking Kimmy as long as she did felt like a workout in its own right after all. She walked back over to her lover and handed her the glass as she down her own quickly.
Kimmy took a sip, found it okay and drank it.
Then she leaned over to Tonya and just enjoyed being with her.
It was the night of Neecol's party. She sent the couple the location and the time on Tonya’s phone and it turned out to be a nice place close to the beach, like a cabana. When Tonya arrived, the usual security guys were there, asked her for her phone to make sure there were no unplanned pictures and let her in. It was sunset, the sky was red, the sea was beautiful and it was cool without being cold.
As she came in, Neecol called from the tiny kitchen:
"Make yourself comfortable! I'm just fixing some things!"
Kimmy was not there yet, probably still getting ready.
"Awesome little place you got here!" Tonya called back. She’d done her best to dress up for the night. Little black dress that still did a great job of showing off her legs and shoulders, and she’d taken some of Kimmy’s recommendations for makeup and jewelry. Simple gold necklace that laid across her chest and some gold hoop earrings. Subtle makeup with some bold red lipstick and bronze eyeshadow that she normally wouldn't have chosen but ended up looking great on her, only natural given that it came from Kimmy’s advice.
"Anything I can lend a hand with?", she asked as she took in the little beach house.
"No, no, just find a place you like ... I recommend the rear balcony. The view should be nice ..."
"Awesome. I'll go get comfortable out there!" Tonya stepped through the house and found the balcony she must have been talking about. She found myself a nice lounge chair to lie back in and waited for Neecol to get her attention.
She showed up a moment later with a bottle of champagne and two glasses in hand. She was wearing a skintight dress that left nothing to imagination, and Tonya could see that she decided on some stay-up tights, as well as on a slim black leather choker. Maybe it was just Tonya, but she could have sworn she must have pumped up her muscles a moment ago, because they were looking really hard and ready.
"Thank you for coming! So, what do you think of the view?"
Neecol set the glasses and the bottle down and leaned forward on the railing of the balcony, giving her guest a glimpse of the tops of her tights.
"Oh my," Tonya said, unable to avoid looking all of Neecol's body over. "You're sure putting yourself on display tonight, huh?"
-
It was just coincidence, surely. Tonya decided to play it cool for a minute, see whether Neecol pushed it or not, then let her down gently.
She looked at the musclewoman with a sweet smile and nodded:
"Sure. You put in a lot of work to get me in shape, so you deserve a good look."
She turned around, leaned her back against the railing and trust out her breasts.
"Mm. You give me too much credit, really." Tonya turn away and swiped one of the glasses of champagne, taking a long sip. Okay, this was happening. Say something, Tonya.
"Do you want to take a look at the beach while we're waiting? It's just down the stairs and we can wet our feet ..."
She gestured towards it with her glass.
"I ... think it's better if we hang out up here." Tonya sat herself down in an open chair. "Let's talk, hun."
"Sure. Whatever you prefer." She plonked herself down on the sofa, stretching her legs a bit and lounging seductively.
Tonya decided to just come straight out with it. "Neecol, I think you and I need to ... take a step apart. The flirting was fun and all, but ... I'm starting to think this isn't right."
She smirked:
"Maybe, but how does it feel?"
She casually flexed her arm, bringing out a nice little bulge of biceps.
"Besides ... This is just for fun. Nothing serious."
The musclewoman blushed slightly. She did look great thanks to all this work she'd put in. That arm was sleek but obviously strong ...
"I ... I'm serious. Yes, you're hot, and you've only gotten hotter but ... I don't want this. Even just our flirting has got Kimmy upset now."
"Okay. No problem. I'm not going to get between you, or anything. I wouldn't want to hurt her. In a way, it's romantic ... And Kimmy can be so cute in her naive little way."
She smiled as she stretched a bit.
"So, still don't want to see the beach?"
Wow, that was ... surprisingly easy. Tonya sighed and laughed a bit out of relief.
"Thanks for being so understanding. She means a lot to me. You know, I think a bit of cool night air might be good for me right now. Let's go."
She led the way, not hesitating to letting her big butt swing and bounce, and they reached the beach soon. The sand was still warm, but it wasn’t hot, feeling quite nice. She slipped out of her tights before stepping into it and asked:
"Is it okay if I take off the dress? I don't want it to get all sandy."
-
Tonya looked at her sideways. Watching her sexy little waggle on the way down was unavoidable, but she was not liking this ... insistence. She knew it was too good to be true.
"Do what you like, I guess," she answered curtly.
With a longing look, she undid the belt of her dress, then unwrapped herself, revealing an incredibly large and well-filled black bra and matching panties. She put the dress over the railing and asked:
"Shall we?"
Then she walked on the beach towards the sea, letting the sand sift between her toes.
The wind warmed up a little, and the soft crash of the waves in the distance created a wonderful ambience.
As they descended the steps, Tonya’s only thoughts were to be ready to sock her if she actually put any moves on me. But after a little bit of time in the beach, the calming atmosphere soothed the big woman a bit. She breathed deep and felt the tension leave her as her toes sank into warm sand and the cool ocean must sprayed her.
Neecol walked along with her and said:
"You know I love your look and I absolutely adore you ... But what I seriously admire about you is that you are a selfmade woman, just like me. You struggled, you went your own way ... and it worked. I know that feeling, and I love it ..."
"Yeah ... it hasn't always been easy, and I still don't really feel like I've made it sometimes, but everything we've got, we know we earned it, right? There's something great about that?"
"Exactly. But it goes even deeper: I made my body to be like this. I changed it. I built myself from the ground up and now I'm here. And you helped me do this. This is your work ... And I'm glad I got the best craftswoman for me."
"Neecol, I'm ... flattered. Really. This has been a great opportunity for me, and I'm glad I've been able to help you see your potential as a woman. I'm happy you've grown as much as you have these past few months."
"Me too ... I have to admit, you have been improving tremendously too. I love the new look, the bigger muscles, the ripped physique ... That's all incredible. I wish I could have something like this ..."
Tonya shifted her weight and moved her shoulders a bit, not consciously aware of the fact that Neecol was pushing her buttons. "Yeah ... it's my pride and joy all right. And there's no reason you can't have this for yourself too."
"It's difficult ... People accept sixpacks, and they accept big butts and strong legs ... Shoulders are a problem, big biceps are a problem ... I don't think I could survive this ... financially. But it sure sounds like a dream ..."
"Yeah. You have to ... kind of be willing to carve out your own path, you know? Like I only get by thanks to my camming. It was either that or compete in something. I'm sorry you're kind of ... locked into what you've got going on already. Wish there was something I could do to help you really see your full potential."
-
She smiled:
"Maybe I can gently nudge my fans into the right direction ... I've been showing them some workouts lately and they liked what they saw. So, maybe someday ..."
As Neecol walked towards the sea, letting the water splash against her legs, she added:
"Maybe some more exposure would help them. Would you be on my show?"
Tonya walked out with her, reaching up and placing her hands behind her head. "What exactly would that entail?"
"Oh, nothing much ... Just me interviewing you, maybe doing your makeup, talking about skin care for muscle people ... Things like that. It's not like we're going to do a sex tape ..."
There was a hint of a grin.
Tonya returned the grin. "Yeah. I like the sound of that. You weren't the only person to reach out to me before that game premier thing, and I've been thinking a lot since then about how great it would be if everyone felt comfortable seeing what their body can really do. It would be nice to kinda ... spread a good message, you know?"
"Definitely."
The waves got a little stronger and she intuitively grabbed for Tonya’s hand.
She let her hold it, but turned to look at her. "Maybe we should head back up. Other people will probably be showing up soon."
She nodded.
"It'll be better that way."
They walked back together, she slipped the dress back on, then they came back inside and washed their feet. No one was there.
Tonya sighed quietly. "Would you mind if I had another drink?"
"No problem. What should I get you?"
"Whatever's handy. Another glass of that champagne would be nice."
Neecol drifted over to the bar, poured her another one and took one for herself.
She handed it to her guest and grinned:
"Chin-chin!"
She smiled, not quite getting the turn of phrase, but raised the glass as if making a toast regardless. "Thanks, hun."
Neecol clinked it with her and added:
"To us working together and making musclewomen a normal thing."
"Hell yeah." The musclewoman took a long sip and sat back happily in a chair. "This'll be great. I've got some great before and after pics we can show off. I'll get Kimmy to take some sexy shots of me that aren't *too* dirty. Maybe even show her off too, she's another great success story."
"Do you have those pictures here? I'd love to see them ..."
"Oh hell yeah!" She pulled out her phone, quickly firing a text to Kimmy checking in, then pulling up a folder where she stored the same photos she'd shown the girl months ago, featuring Tonya’s transition from skinny 18-year-old to who she was now. Showing them off made her realize they were something to be proud of. She'd added a couple more recent shots as well, showing off her continued growth over the past year.
-
"Yep. There's the old me. What do you think?"
"You look incredible. I love the transformation ... It's still you but ... so much more. And you can really see the confidence."
Tonya noticed the message wasn't getting out.
Neecol suddenly said:
"You know what, I have a morphing app on my phone. It's a little crude but ... How about we try it on me? Just to see how big I'd get?"
Tonya quickly tapped the prompt to resend the text, not thinking too much of it.
"Oh, hell yeah! Let's do it! Really see what you've got in you!"
Her host picked up the phone and said:
"Okay, take a picture of me ..."
She went through a few poses, some of them bodybuilder style, some more conventional. Also, she was always looking as seductively as possible.
Tonya was too caught up in the moment to worry about whether she was coming in to her. She dutifully took as good shots as her amateur camera skills would allow. "Yeah, work it! Show them all who's in charge!"
Neecol hit a double-biceps pose, then asked:
"Is it okay if I take off the dress again? The app'll probably work better."
"Can't hurt anything. Let me get a good look at you!"
She removed the dress and posed again, this time hitting her abs hard. Then, once the pictures were done, she fired up the big TV and said:
"Okay, let's stream this so we can take a good look ..."
She sat on the sofa in front of it and patted the leather next to her.
"Yeah, babe!" Tonya quickly poured herself another glass of champagne before flopping down on the couch. "Go ahead, show me how it works. Turn yourself into Super Neecol!"
She tapped the screen and a double-biceps pose appeared on the TV. Then Tonya could watch as her arms filled out with muscle, her shoulders got wider and her lats grew into view. The app glitched a bit on her abs, which turned into a twelve-pack somehow, but she grinned.
She quickly reached light bodybuilder level. Then she smiled at Tonya and asked:
"More?"
"Ooh, you're looking good! Make it as big as you want, girlfriend! Bigger is better!"
Tonya downed half her drink quickly and grinned, looking at Neecol’s transformation from model into full-on bodybuilder. She was loving this vision of the possible future her.
Neecol worked some sliders and the muscles grew and grew, going to midweight and then heavyweight. The woman on the picture was still her, but it was also a gargantuan amazon with 18" arms and massive shoulders.
"More?"
"Jesus, you think you can fit more on there? Er, I guess the more important question is do *you* want bigger? If you left it all up to me, well ... heh. "
"We'll do it together ..."
She held the phone between them, they both put a finger on the slider, and up it went.
-
The Neecol on the screen literally exploded with muscle, her traps rising to assault her ears, her shoulders spreading as wide as a door and her arms becoming as thick as her legs. The software added some fake definition to it all.
This Neecol was a 400-pound monster, completely packed with muscle.
"Fuck yes!" Tonya screamed gleefully at the amazon goddess in front of her. "That right there is what every woman should want! Blow every expectation away! Redefine what it means to be fucking huge!"
Neecol nodded:
"Yeah! I love it! Imagine us both walking down the street together, people staring at us in disgust with our big, muscle-packed bodies ... So heavy, but so strong ..."
"You are speaking my language!" Tonya shot the rest of her champagne quickly, lounging back in the chair. "No better feeling in the world than being strong. If I had a fuckin' magic lamp, I'd make sure I never quiet growing."
Looking back up at the TV, a grin crept across her face. "You know you'd think after all this time on the internet I'd have seen myself morphed at least once? But I never have! Can you take a few shots of me?"
The model nodded eagerly.
"Just pose for me!"
She held up the phone, ready to take Tonya’s pictures.
The musclewoman stood up and began a full bodybuilding posing routine, not bothering with any traditionally sexy poses at all. The only goal she had was to put her raw power on display. Bicep flexes, side chest, abs and thighs, she went through every classic pose she could think of, teeth gritted and reveling in the strength she portrayed.
The phone took a stream of pictures. She can sense that Neecol loved this.
Then she returned to the sofa and handed Tonya the phone:
"Have fun!"
There were sliders for most individual muscle groups and one for the face. Apparently, this was an app made to make men look more muscular.
Grinning widely, Tonya singled out a back shot that put nearly every part of her on display. She slid the dials and up and up, watching enraptured as the program piled more and more beef onto her frame. She didn't stop until her image matched the one they had crafted for Neecol. A freakish hulk that demolished any existing world records. For kicks, she used the face slider to emphasize her jaw more, as if to play up the cartoonish nature of her new body. She tweaked the groups bit by bit. Biceps slightly taller, waist pinched in, bring the traps out a bit more. Eventually she looked up, seemingly satisfied with the vision of strength she’d created smiling back at her from the screen. Her biceps cresting near her wrists, her shoulders blocking part of her face, and an hourglass core that would make the jaw of any porn star drop.
-
"What do you think?"
"This is ... incredibly hot ..."
Neecol was breathing very deeply now to keep in control.
Tonya couldn't deny anymore that this was turning her on too. Imagining herself with that kind of size and strength was lighting a fire in her like nothing else.
She willed herself to say "We should stop," but her thumb found its way to the controls again, slowly adding just a little more mass at a time to the imaginary her. They really should stop, but she couldn't make herself do it.
Neecol was very close to her now, just staring at the screen, wondering what the bodybuilder was going to do next ...
Tonya placed her hand on Neecol’s thigh and gripped it firmly. With her other hand, she grabbed her phone and looked for a text back, desperate for some kind of distraction. She just kept breathing faster. She was not going to last much longer at this rate, and the voice in the back of her head knew it.
The phone was as silent as before. There was no reception.
"Fucks sake," She muttered. Her hormones were too much to deny. She grabbed her host by the shoulders and looked at her with desperation. "I need it," she said, her voice quivering.
Neecol nodded and put her hands on her guest’s waist.
"That's perfect."
"Don't talk. Just fucking take me." Tonya pushed her back onto the couch and practically tore her dress off, exposing her shoulders and pecs.
Neecol lifted her leg and wrapped it around hers so they could scissor. Then she held tightly onto her, feeling that ring rub against her own wet pussy.
She touched Tonya’s muscles, caressed them, squeezed them, followed every line and crevice and rubbed herself against her at the same time, breathing lightly, then harder next to her.
Tonya clamped her legs against her. Gripping the couch tightly, she forced her sex against hers, desperate for any kind of sensation and release. She moaned and grunted like an animal in heat as she felt her hands exploring and worshipping her body, touching her in all the right ways. The musclewoman’s hips bucked like an industrial machine, forcing their slick pussies to slide against each other over and over and over.
This was exactly what she craved and Tonya could see the hint of satisfaction for a second before she lost herself in her guest’s body again.
She slowly slid from the sofa, pulling her along and burying herself under that massive body. She spread her arms and legs and sighed ...
"Please ..."
-
Ah infidelity….. the grass is greener on the other side disease.
-
Tonya could hardly keep herself from simply grinding against her desperately. She felt her engorged clit rubbing against any kind of ridge or bump she could find as she panted like she was about to pass out.
"Yes, yes, yes," Tonya whispered breathlessly. It was all her mind could put together.
Tonya felt Neecol’s hands reach for her ass and knead it hard, reveling in her muscle ...
"More ..."
Tonya wrapped herself around Neecol, her nails digging into her back as her clit rubbed furiously into her sex. She panted and gasped as she could feel the fog of an impending orgasm clouding her mind.
"Yeah, fucking take it", she moaned into the bustier woman’s ear, her voice low and raspy.
Neecol tightened herself, gasping for air as Tonya fucked her hard.
"Yes ... yes ... yes! Oh ... oh yes!"
Her fingers dug deep into Tonya’s ass and she just let her ride it out.
Tonya inhaled deeply before letting out what was going to be a scream but came out as a barely audible gurgle. She was on the very edge and it was starting to drive her crazy.
"I can't fucking take it!" She lifted herself up and sat herself on Neecol’s exposed face, letting her full weight mash her into the floor. She ground herself desperately against the other woman’s mouth and jerked her swollen clit until she finally screamed in release.
Neecol just couldn't believe what was happening, but worked the bodybuilder’s clit out of sheer panic.
As she came, Neecol licked up her juices eagerly. Then, as the big woman stopped, she struggled to get her off.
She tapped the floor next to her, trying to get the musclewoman’s attention.
It took her a moment to recover and realize she still had her host pinned.
"Fuck", she muttered before shifting her weight off her and rolling onto the floor next to her. "Sorry."
Neecol was completely confused and exhausted and just looked both happy and terrified.
Then she mumbled:
"What the hell ... That was ... I don't know ... Both great and terrifying. Wow ..."
"Yeah ... I guess I ... kinda lost control there", she said with an awkward laugh. "Roid rage will do that to ya sometimes. Uh ... you okay?"
"I think so ... Yeah."
She sat up, her face sore.
"Is it always like this? I think I could get used to this."
Neecol got up, then asked:
"Want a drink? I'm going to need one."
"Yeah, it gets intense more often than not. Just the other day, K-..." Tonya broke off as reality started coming back to her. A flurry of thoughts and emotions quickly ran through her head as she reached for the strap of her dress.
-
"Yeah, I ... I could really use a drink."
Neecol poured her the remains of the champagne and plunked herself down on the sofa.
"We should definitely do a sex tape once in a while. That would break the internet. For good."
Tonya quickly shot back the champagne, not sure how to process all of this still. Of course, Kimmy was special to her, but ... this felt great. She was starting to miss having a little freedom, being with anyone she wanted, especially someone who appreciated her body as much as Neecol did. And that wasn’t even approaching how important she was to her newborn training business ...
Of course, these thoughts were only half formed in her tipsy mind. She was silent for a moment, sitting on the floor. She put her hand to her head as the hormones start clearing from my head. "Oh God, this was a bad idea", she muttered.
Neecol just shrugged and said:
"Nothing good ever started with a good idea."
Then she reached for Tonya’s thick back and caressed her huge muscles.
"Oh God, I can't get enough of these ..."
Tonya inhaled a bit and bit her lip at her praise and her touch. It did feel awful right, having the model with her like this.
"Yeah? Tell me more."
Neecol got down on the floor again after emptying her glass, and started to explore Tonya’s back, following every valley and climbing every summit. She investigated all the little groves and striations, then up to her neck, climbing her traps.
She let out a soft whistle.
"This is so incredible."
Tonya shifted and subtly tensed her back, giving her admirer plenty of surface to explore. "Heh. After my arms I think my back is my favorite part to work." She leaned forward a bit, stretching out the topographic map that was her back, causing the peaks to rise just a bit higher over the valleys.
"What do you think? Swole enough for ya?"
Neecol grinned, Tonya could almost feel it.
"Nah ... Never swole enough for me ... If I could, I'd pay you to get bigger for me ..."
Neecol ran her long fingers over her back now, under the fabric of her dress, down to the Christmas tree that grew out of Tonya’s lower back. She explored all of this with devotion and curiosity and whispered:
"It's so beautiful."
-
:bravo: thank you love this series
-
Thank you!
-
Tonya’s heart skipped a beat as she heard Neecol’s musings. She really did like this that much, didn't she? And as great as she was, it would be great to not have to be tied down to Kimmy anymore ...
Feeling Neecol's hands run across her and hearing the absolute awe in her voice was almost enough to get her wet on the spot again.
Tonya reached her arms back and fondled Neecol’s thick thighs. "Do you mean that?" she asked. "About paying me to get bigger?"
"Sure! I don't have too much money, even though I live a sweet life, but I'm willing to make sacrifices."
She got closer now and kissed her back gently.
Neecol followed the crests of the muscle mountains and went deeper first, then changed directions and approached Tonya’s traps.
Instinctively, she flared herself out as she reached around her. She could feel the model’s fingers spread apart as her lats swelled under them. Just another reminder of how huge Tonya was compared to her.
She stood back up as the other woman continued to kiss her back and run her hands over her. "I'm warning you, I don't hold back with anything. I don't just want to get big, I want to redefine huge. You understand me."
Neecol nodded eagerly:
"That would be a dream. If you're willing to go all the way ... Like on that app ... but bigger."
Her eyes lit up as she imagined Tonya being this enormous.
The bodybuilder bit her lip as the mental image entered her head. Her, with easily double the mass of the biggest bodybuilders. Triple even.
This is what she’d been missing. Someone with vision. Hunger. Someone who knew what she wanted rather than being dragged along.
"That's a good start. But once I'm that big I'm only gonna want to get bigger."
Tonya turned around and lifted her up by the waist. "You're waking up a sleeping giant here. Last chance to change your mind."
She grinned:
"Never. I want to witness this."
"Fuck yeah." Tonya pulled her in and kissed her on the shoulders, her massive arms wrapped around her.
"Tomorrow, we start this journey."
She giggled.
"Awesome!"
After a moment, she smiled:
"I don't think anybody's coming. Want to go back to the beach for some skinny dipping?"
Tonya grinned. "Sounds good to me. You lead the way."
-
As she stepped away, Tonya reached and grabbed her phone again. She felt a pang of regret as she looked and saw no notifications and no reception, but she shook her head and forced the thoughts away as she tossed the phone back onto the couch.
Neecol took her hand and ran down to the beach, swinging wildly as she was just as drunk as Tonya.
Then she started taking off her dress and her underwear, before turning to Tonya and helping her out of her dress.
"Wow ... It's like unwrapping a birthday present ..."
Tonya shimmied out of her dress. Having gone braless, because honestly what was the need anymore, she was left standing top less in front of her host. Her hands went to her hips and she stood tall in front of her. "My thoughts exactly. I don't know if I'll ever get used to seeing you get naked." Tonya scooped her up and sank her fingers into her enormous ass, her mouth again finding its way to her collarbone and kissing along the top of her chest.
She returned the favor, admiring Tonya’s massive pecs and the huge tits.
"Those are incredible ... And just imagine them even bigger ..."
She kissed the feathers of Tonya’s pecs, then sank her fingers into her lats.
Your boobs rub together, massive fake globes supported by tough muscles.
"I love this ... To have built myself and to be with you, who is also ... self-made. It's incredible."
"Fuck yeah", Tonya whispered as Neecol worshipped her massive chest. Her words had a way of sending her imagination into overdrive. Tonya pictured herself with a pair of meaty, shredded pecs outsizing the chest of any pornstar, but with a pair of huge silicone tits on top of them, creating an enormous, cartoonish chest that literally anyone would stop and stare at.
Tonya lifted her up so her legs were straddling her midsection and planted several kisses on her lips, then started to carry her towards the water.
"I'm starting to think you and I were meant to find each other."
Her eyes seemed to glint in the twilight of the beach house.
"That would be awesome ..."
As they both sank into the cool water, Neecol stayed close. Her tits bobbed up and down a bit until she settled for a comfortable position. Then she laughed:
"I'm still not sure that swimming is the best sport for people like us, but I kinda like it."
-
Tonya let go of her as they waded in and occupied herself rolling about. She could feel her own breasts attempting to float up toward the surface as she floated about, but they didn't have nearly the same amount of freedom to move as Neecol's. That said, watching her bob through the water was an enticing sight, and watching her tits jutting out as she leaned back and floated certainly didn't look bad.
"Ah, don't sweat it. Gotta make time for fun shit outside of the gym." Tonya leaned back and allowed the salt water to hold her up, eyes on the early evening sky as she simply enjoyed the buzz in her head.
Neecol drifted past her, making little movements with her hands to keep her swimming. Then she laughed:
"Do you think it's possible to get so huge that you stop floating?"
"Oh, hell yeah. I already have a hard time with it in a normal pool. Salt water is easier to float in for ... some fuckin' reason. But yeah, I'd have to work to stay up like this in regular water."
"I don't know, but this is an incredible turn-on. To imagine this ..."
She brushed against Tonya’s arm.
"You're turning me on again ..."
Tonya grinned devilishly and grabbed her hand, placing it on her bicep. The big woman stood back up, placing her feet on the seabed. "You know why it's a turn on. It's all about the density." She flexed her arm, again watching as her fingers spread apart on her swelling bicep head.
"Watching me sink in the water like that is a reminder of how hard ...", she gave it an extra tense to punctuate the word. “… and powerful ..." Another tense. "… and *strong* I am."
Neecol’s eyes were way open and she licked her thick lips.
"Oh yes."
She swam over to Tonya with a quick stroke, then clung to her with her legs and sank her hand down underwater, before reaching the musclewoman’s clit. She stroked it first gently, then harder, sticking close to those heavy muscles.
Tonya drew herself up and flexed her upper body, focusing on her chest and the arm the other woman was wrapped around. She let out a deep, rumbling groan that resonated through her torso as Neecol’s hand found her clit.
"Mmm, you know just where to go. I like that."
Tonya could feel her clit throb as her hostess teased it. Small, subtle veins began to pump larger around her crotch as blood flowed to her womanhood, causing her clit to swell to the size of the first two knuckles on her finger, making a true hard, throbbing mini-cock.
-
"Oh my God ... It's so big ... I never thought I would get my hands on such a big one ... I love it ..."
"Fuck yeah. Should be no surprise. Every part of me is huge." Tonya put her hands on her hips and tensed some of her internal muscles, effectively flexing her clit. Some more blood rushed into it, causing it to swell and stiffen slightly between her fingers.
"How are you even doing this ..."
Neecol was completely shocked, but liked this a lot. She intensified her rubbing, although it was obviously not as skillful as Kimmy's. But maybe that was just the environment.
"Heh. You learn a few tricks when you show off as much as I do." Tonya groaned again as her playing grew more intense. Tonya was very conscious that she was not instantly seeing stars like she would be normally, but ... maybe Neecol could still be some fun.
The musclewoman licked her lips as she felt her breathing starting to quicken. "Get on your knees”, Tonya said. It's not a barked order, but it is authoritative, as if she simply expected Tonya to follow along.
"In the water?"
She was a little confused, then tried to dive.
It didn't work. Boobs too big.
Tonya quickly reached down and picked her up in a princess carry. Between the heat of the moment and the drunkenness, she'd managed to forget she was still waist deep.
Regardless, seeing her so willingly go for it was a turn in its own right.
Nonetheless, Tonya laughed it off and took advantage of the situation be sliding a couple of fingers against Neecol’s pussy from behind her. Her big pillowy behind made it a bit of a challenge but she was able to find her lips. "I've got a better idea", Tonya said, stroking her honeypot and kissing her toned shoulder.
"Anything ..."
While continuing to tease her pussy, Tonya carried her back towards the shore. After they got close enough that the water came up to her calves, she withdrew her hand and locked eyes with her as she licked her juices off of her fingertips.
Then, without warning, Tonya took hold of Neecol’s legs and carefully flipped her upside down. She brought the other woman’s thighs up to rest on her shoulders, their midsections facing each other in a sort of standing 69 position. Tonya effortlessly supported her hostess’ weight as she pulled Neecol’s hips in so her pussy was in reach of her mouth. Tonya’s clit jutted out imperiously towards her.
"I think you know what to do", she said as she gave Neecol a long, slow lick.
"Aaaaah ..."
-
She shivered all over, almost panicking for a moment, before getting what Tonya wanted. Neecol started licking, confused by her position and the whole situation.
She was doing fine, but Tonya could tell that the combination of being drunk and upside down was a bit much.
On the other hand, her work was welcome ...
"Gkh!"
She gagged and struggled, her huge tits hanging half in front of her face. She was struggling to do her part, but it was a bit much ...
With a quiet roll of her eyes, Tonya scooped her back up and set her right side up again. Reaching between Neecol’s legs, she slid two fingers into her so as not to stop her stimulation. Standing in the water, holding her weight in my arms, she slid in and out of her with slowly increasing speed, searching for her sweet spot.
Maybe it was the light, but Neecol was looking a bit pale.
Uncomfortable, she groaned:
"Sorry. Maybe we should take a short break. I think I overdid it a little ..."
Tonya pulled out of her and lifted her up, letting the buxom woman rest against her. After a pause, she quietly said, "It's all good, hun. Let's get inside and get you some water or something."
In her head, however, Tonya’s biggest concern was the blueballing she’d received. Oh well, there were ways to take care of that. Maybe she'd even feel better later.
She quickly scooped up their discarded clothes as she made her way back to the house, helping Neecol all the way up.
The other woman took a big gulp of water, then another one, then she had to take a bathroom break. The mood was rather ruined.
Eventually, she said:
"Hey, I'm sorry about all this." She rubbed her temples. "Could we give it another try maybe ... in a couple of days? I'm ... I still have troubles with my limits."
"Fuck", Tonya muttered quietly as her hostess ran off to the bathroom. It was immediately obvious what happened. Things had been so good with Kimmy these past few months, it was easy to forget not everyone's as good in the sack as she was.
"Yeah, sorry", Tonya said with just a hint of sheepishness in her voice. "That ... that's on me. I'm kinda used to just ... manhandling people. I shoulda gone a little slower with you."
"Yeah, no, you know, it was awesome ... Just a little bit too much for me, okay?"
She brushed her salty hair from her face.
"I'll get used to it, no problem. No problem."
Then she headed for the shower, leaving Tonya standing naked and horny.
-
Once she heard the shower turn on, she groaned. Not even the first night and this wasn't living up to the hype ...
She was certainly not going to jill off in the middle of her house. After grabbing a towel and quickly wiping herself off, she slipped back into her dress. She hardly looked as neat as when she came in, but she was not trying to impress anyone anymore. Lacking in other options, she grabbed her phone again, not expecting much.
Nothing.
No reception.
Maybe try outside?
Tonya shook her head and stepped out onto the back porch again. Even if she didn't pick anything up out here, the cool air was the closest she was going to get to a cold shower.
Still nothing. That house must be in a phone sinkhole.
Shit. Defeated, she slumped over the railing and took a few deep breaths.
It was time to go. Neecol certainly didn't seem to be in a good mood before she stalked off. She'd understand if Tonya saw myself out.
She headed back through the beach house, composing a text to Neecol as she went.
She was still in the bath, cleaning herself.
Didn't look like she was going to show up anytime soon.
Regardless, Tonya slapped together something quick and apologetic as she walked through. Ask her to text or call when she wanted to talk. The standard stuff.
The big woman gave herself a quick once-over before she stepped out the front door to ensure she was decent, then headed out to hop in her car. Time to go home.
As soon as she was in the car, the phone connected and Tonya got a barrage of messages.
"Like, hey, I'm like gonna be like, late cos I like had like that thingie and it kinda like didn't work and stuff ..."
"I'm like on the way now, you know? Just like gonna take like a little more time."
"Like, I'm at Neecol's place now and she's like not there? Are you like there? Can you like open the door and stuff?"
"I'm like still here and there's like no one there and I'm like waiting, but it's like not like anything is like happening, cos there's like no one?"
"Are you like, there?"
"I like called like, with my voice and it like didn't open, and like there was a cop who like said I should like keep it down and I like said I'm like sorry officer and he like liked that and like gave me his number, like what kind of a weirdo is that? Why would I like call him? Like when there's like an emercency, I like call 911, that's what I like do?"
"Do like cops even like have real phone numbers? How do they like call themselves? Do they like call 911 and then they like ask for like officer like whatever and then they like call that guy and he like goes over and they talk?"
-
"Yeah, so like there's no one coming, so I'm like gonna send Neecol like another message."
"Like no. She isn't like answering. I'm like gonna like go home."
"Like call me when you're like here. Cos she's like not."
"Love you."
Reading the texts as they came in hit Tonya deep in the chest. Guilt and anxiety came over her. She felt like crying. When was the last time that happened? Kimmy said she loved her even, and she went and did something stupid.
Tonya dialed up Kimmy’s number and called her on speakerphone as she pulled out of the driveway, struggling to piece together what happened tonight. Did Kimmy go to the wrong place or did they somehow miss her completely? The phone rang as she started down the dark road back towards the highway. Please pick up, Kimmy, it's not that late yet...
"Like hi! It's like me! Are you like at Neecol's party?"
"Kimmy!" Tonya said, a bit too loudly. "No, no, I... something happened. I'm just leaving Neecol's. Where are you right now?"
"Like, at home? I like went there like after I like didn't find Neecol at Neecol's? Was she like there? I like really like yelled and stuff?"
"Wait, wait. Did you go to Neecol's house?"
"Like where we normally go to help with her workouts. Did she tell you to go there?"
"I like dunno. I guess? I like thought ... Did I do like something wrong?"
Tonya sighed quietly. "No, you didn't do anything wrong. The party was just at a different place. You're fine. Look, can I come over for a bit? I think we should talk about some stuff."
"Like, of course. I'll like let you in. Dad's like busy again and stuff. But it's like no shooting this time, I guess."
As Tonya reached the mansion, Kimmy awaited her at the gates. Normally, Kimmy would just buzz her in, but for some reason, she came out here to greet her. The bimbo smiled at her, then pointlessly wave to get her attention. As soon as Tonya was close to her, Kimmy embraced her, sighing happily:
"Like, I'm so glad you came! I thought I like totally screwed up and stuff ..."
Tonya hugged her back tightly as the girl wrapped her arms around her. The big woman rested her head against Kimmy’s shoulder for a moment and breathed in her scent before speaking.
"You're okay, hun. You did fine." She took her hands in hers. "I'm sorry things didn't shape up tonight, but I'm happy I still get to see you."
-
"Like so much!" Kimmy took her hand once she released her from the hug and pulled her teacher after her: "We like gotta be like a little careful cos my dad is like having like a big talk with his guys or something and it's like kinda a big deal or something."
Kimmy led the way inside. As Tonya followed her through some smaller corridors they hadn't used yet, she could hear Kimmy’s father's voice booming indistinctly somewhere close-by. There was a reply by some other guy who seemed a little unhappy from the sound of it, but her father didn't seem angry. It was hard to make out any words from here.
Tonya winced as she heard the conversation from the other room. Yeesh. The more she saw of how the high life lived, the rougher it actually seemed. She didn't know who she'd least like to be in that scenario.
By taking another smaller staircase, they reached Kimmy’s part of the house. Before they got inside, the bimbo girl asked:
"Do you like want something to like drink or eat? I can like get it for you."
As Kimmy stopped to offer her a drink, the bodybuilder stopped and thought. She was still drunk enough that she probably shouldn't have driven here, but she was coming down. As much as she should probably sober up in order to keep her story straight ... she needed to stay a little lubricated if she was gonna do this.
"Yeah. If you can grab me ... anything with some liquor in it, really, I'd appreciate it."
Kimmy nodded and went away, returning with a bottle of some expensive French liquor, probably cognac or something, as well as a pair of glasses.
"I like took the first thing I like found. My dad like likes it so it like can't be bad, no?"
They sat down, Kimmy on the bed, Tonya with her, and she poured her a glass and gave it to her.
"Like, here you are. I hope it's like okay. If it's like, not good, you like gotta tell me."
Tonya really should have expected this. Hopefully Kimmy’s old man had enough of this lying around that he wouldn't notice a couple of glasses worth going missing.
She threw an arm around Kimmy’s waist, and accepted the glass gratefully. She took a slow swig of the drink and paused to savor the taste after swallowing it. It burned like hell going down, but it tasted amazing. Sweet and smooth even.
"Wow. I can see why he's a fan."
"I'm like totally glad!"
Kimmy kissed her, taking in a bit of the taste and nodded:
"It's kinda yummy!"
-
Then she turned to Tonya and stayed close to her side, kissing her traps, neck and cheek.
"So, like what do you like wanna like talk about?"
Tonya moved away a bit at her touch. Of course she normally wouldn't but ... that voice in the back of her head was telling her to back off a bit tonight.
Tonya sighed quietly as she arranged the words in her head. "Look. Something ... happened with me and Neecol tonight. I wanted to tell you right now, because I'm worried she might try to start spreading lies that would get to you first."
Kimmy instantly looked worried about this:
"Like ... What happened? Did you like get hurt? Is she like sick? Are you like okay?"
"No, we're both okay. But ... she came onto me tonight. She tried to get me to cheat on you with her."
Kimmy stared at her.
"Like ... why? Does she like like you?"
"Like, you know, like like you?"
"I don't think so. She was just ... hot for me, you know? She just wants my body. I started to talk to her about how we couldn't flirt with each other like we've been doing. I thought things were going well, but she got me drunk and started, like, really hitting on me, you know?"
Kimmy nodded. She got that.
"Like ... okay. And was she like sexy?"
"I mean ... she is hot, and she knew how to push my buttons ... who am I kidding, she knew exactly how to turn me on."
"Like cool!" Then Kimmy seemed to realize what that meant and added: "Like also uncool. You know like it's kinda both? I like heard that in like a video. It's like the cat that's like a zombie with like that guy who plays the piano in the Christmas TV show thing with the kids and stuff, you know?"
"Um. I think?" Being tipsy didn't exactly make it easier to translate.
"Wait a minute, are you saying you like the idea of me being with Neecol?"
"Like, I dunno. You know, like, I kinda like the idea of you like being turned on and stuff cos I like think that you're like the awesomest. And I like kinda like Neecol, cos she's like QueenxMakeup which is like also kinda awesome! So I like kinda think it's like, you know, like candy cotton, cos I like that, and it's like also like that bubbly stuff with peach cos I like also like that ... But like ... I'm not sure I like like the candy cotton in the bubbly stuff, you know? It's like, maybe it's like great? But also, maybe it's like gross? I dunno, you know. Cos I like didn't like try it and I'm like not sure I like should, cos it sounds, like weird? But like, also, when I was with like Jaxon, he like brought like, his side-bitch, like Tucson, and she like fucked him and I like watched it was like ... kinda hot ... Cos she like had those like big fat lips that were like way bigger than mine, but like now mine are like way bigger than hers but then, I like found out that like, I was the side-bitch and Tucson was like, the main bitch. And that was like, you know, shit. So like ... I dunno?"
-
Sorry, I was too busy to post yesterday.
So, two episodes for today!
"Uh, fuck. Okay, so shit's complicated. Understood." Tonya rubbed her temples a bit before taking another sip from her glass.
"Point is, we didn't get up to anything. I ... got up and left. Maybe she was drunk enough that she didn't realize it's a bad idea. I don't know."
Tonya set her drink aside and laid back on the bed. "Fuuuuck, this whole thing just fucking sucks."
Kimmy cuddled into her armpit, which was still a bit weird since she was taller than Tonya, but she was good at this, and put her hand on the musclewoman’s broad chest.
"Like ... So you like didn't fuck her cos you like love me? That's like ... so nice! Oh, Tonya, I like love you like ..." She made a big gesture. "Like so much! Like the emprystaid building, or like something like that. Big like!"
Tonya smiled widely and could feel tears welling up in her at Kimmy’s reaction. She breathed in deep and hugged her close, her face resting against the top of the girl’s head.
"Oh, Kimmy. I love you too", she said softly. "So so so much. I just ... I just want you to be happy, you know? You only deserve the best." Tonya sniffled a bit, wiping her face with her free hand.
Now it was Kimmy’s turn to get all sappy, so she started to cry. It was very intense and she took a long time to calm down, and just letting a lot of stress out.
Finally, Kimmy kissed her and laid in her arms, just breathing.
After letting everything out, Tonya sat quietly with her lover for a moment, letting her finish. "You good?", she asked after they sat in silence for a couple of minutes. "Seems like ... you were holding onto some shit there too."
"Like ... kinda? It's like ... my dad. He's like been checking on me and he like didn't like my look. He like said it was like not sexy. Like why? I like feel sexy and stuff! Like also, what does he like care, you know? His friends, they're like all not sexy either, you know? And his like girlfriend, she like ain't got nothing on like me, cos I'm like way better than her!"
Kimmy sniffled angrily.
"You know like, I don't like need him to like tell me that he like likes me cos I like don't think he like does and stuff. But he like could like at least leave me like, alone, and stuff, you know? Him and his stupid friends."
Tonya sighed. "Yeah, that's a problem when you want to live this lifestyle. Most people just don't get it." She slugged back the rest of her drink.
"It does fucking suck. And it's only worse when it comes from people that think they own you and can boss you around. I mean, yeah, he's your dad, but this is your life! If this is what makes you happy then fuck it, right?"
"Like, maybe? He says he's like paying for this, so he's like you know getting to choose. It's like ... I guess he's like, you know, right? I'm like not sure. Also, like ... I don't want to like make him angry. He can be like, really bad when he's like, you know ... angry."
"Ahh fuck, he's got a point there. I know I'd be pissed if I gave someone a bunch of money and I thought they were wasting it. And maybe you're right about making him mad ..."
Tonya flopped back onto the bed again, looking up at the mirror above them. "But what if ... no, that's stupid. I can't ask you to do that."
Kimmy stared at her in confusion:
"Like what would you like to do? I like tried a lot of like weird things, you know. With that Bill guy. He was like into some weird shit, you know? Like weird."
"Oh. I was gonna say you... Wait, what? What kinda shit did you do with Bill?"
"Like ... you like really want to like know? It's like ... strange. Like, you know?"
"I mean, not if you don't want to tell me. I understand if it weird you out. But, like, sex stuff, right?"
"Yeah, like totally! Okay ... what was it? Like ... one time, he like tied me up. Like really complicated, not like with the fluffy police thingies, but with like so many knots? I like looked like, I dunno? Like a basketball net? I guess I still have like some pictures, you know?
“And then, he like had me wear that like white leather mask thing I like showed you once. And he like liked that."
"And another time, he like had me like act like I'm a dog? I like didn't know how to like do that, cos the only dog I like know is like my dad's girlfriend's like tiny dog, it's like a tijuana or something? Bill didn't like that dog, or like the way I like did the dog. I dunno. I guess I was like a bad dog."
"He like had so many like weird ideas. I dunno where he like got them from. He like also wanted me to like dress up like a nun, but I like didn't like that and he was like unhappy, but I like don't like the nuns. So he like got me one of those islam outfits. I put that on. It was like ... okay, I guess. But I like couldn't like really see anything. And I like also had to like piss on him once. That was like ... I dunno. Weird and stuff. Like I said."
"Oh, and once, I was like supposed to be like, you know, angry with him and boss him around. I like still got the boots and the gloves like somewhere. He like didn't like it. He said I was like too subbimsy or something. Like, how am I like a sandwich? What does that even like mean, you know? I guess he was like way weird. Like me, a sandwich? Like how? Do I like look like a sandwich to you?"
"Wow. Okay, note to self, some people really do have nun fetishes and piss fetishes ..." Tonya paused for a moment, collecting her thoughts. She thought she'd done her fair share of weird stuff, or at least been asked to do it. But Kimmy'd done all this shit for one guy?
-
"Okay. Confession number two." Tonya rolled over and sat up, facing her. "So, remember months ago when I told you I was a model? Well, that's only kinda true. I have a website where I ... get naked and show off to people. And show off my muscles and talk about how strong I am ... And they pay me for it. I've been doing this for a long time now. I was thinking ... if you want to start making your own money, I can help you get started with that."
Kimmy nodded, not sure of what the fuss was about.
"Like, you're naked?"
Tonya paused. She really shouldn't be surprised at how blasé this is to Kimmy anymore, but ... she was still her baby girl in a way.
"Yeah. I get naked. Talk to people. Do other things for them if they pay well enough. Sometimes they send in more money and I'll make a video for them with whatever they like in it. But that's the great thing. No weird shit like with Bill. You can just tell them no."
"Like, okay, I guess. And they like really give you like money for this? Like why? Are they like, ugly?"
"I dunno. I hardly ever see any of them, because I'd rather not. But I'll let you in on a secret if you can keep it to yourself." Tonya laughed a bit and lean in, speaking in a stage whisper. "The whole reason Neecol wanted me to come to the video game thing is because she watches my stuff."
"Like really?"
Kimmy was completely amazed by this revelation.
"Wow! So like QueenxMakeup is your fan and I'm like her fan so that like makes me like your fan? This is ... Mind blown!"
"Hahaha yeah! Turns out she's just got a thing for buff girls. So yeah, I guess it really could be anyone on the other side of the screen. Lots of people like muscle, it seems."
Kimmy slumped back, grinning, much more relaxed at this point.
"That like sounds fun! We like totally should do it!"
"Hell yeah! In fact!" Tonya moved towards her, eyes wide with excitement. "Let's get you started by costarring in one of my vids! It'll be great! Even if we just fuck like normal and record it, it'll sell like wildfire!"
Kimmy nodded eagerly.
"But we like totally gotta look our bests, you know? Like really awesome, you know?"
"Yeah, of course. You get the makeup together, I'll get the rig set up perfectly. Unf, it's gonna be so good!"
-
Kimmy’s eyes glowed:
"Like, I'm gonna get my boobs pumped up like a bit more, and I'm like totally going to like get my lips done and like, I need to like pump up like way more ... Also, is it like okay to wear like some lingies before we like get naked and stuff?"
"Oh hell yeah. You know how to be sexy! Anything that shows off you, especially your muscles. Speaking of, we gotta make sure we get extra pumped before doing this, and I should probably bring home some dumbbells or something else to help you show off. Or some kind of props that you can work with..."
Kimmy clapped her hands.
"Ooh ... Like totally! What's like a props?"
"Oh, so like ... Sometimes they like if you get creative when you show off. So I'll probably have you just do some lifts so they can see how strong you are. But I've done other stuff in the past, like busting out of a shirt, or bending metal with my hands. Or sometimes they have something real out there in mind. Like one time someone had me pretend I was growing on camera. That was kind of fun."
Kimmy was completely astonished by all those ideas.
"They like really like muscles, no?"
"Oh, fuck yeah. Some people go crazy for this shit. You'd be amazed how much someone is willing to shuck out for one custom video."
Tonya stopped for a moment. "Or maybe you wouldn't. This still isn't gonna be much compared to daddy's money. But it's gonna be all yours, and no one can tell you how to spend it."
"Like cool ..."
Kimmy kissed her.
"This is like going to be so much fun!"
-
It was the big day for them and Tonya had been promoting it for some time now. There had been a bit of teasing, some more or less innocent pictures and a lot of buzz to make people excited. As for Kimmy, she had been trying to help as much as she could. She bought a new, better camera, some microphones and professional editing software, as well as taking a class in doing this. She only managed to pick up the simplest things and made the tutor groan a lot, but as long as no one expected anything fancy, it just might work.
Over the last few months, they went through another cycle, and this one hit Kimmy hard. Like, really hard. Tonya probably picked a stronger, more advanced steroid seeing their common fetish, but damn ...
To put it simple, Kimmy blew up big.
Her shoulders got really wide and very thick, leading into a pair of traps that seem downright threatening. Her pecs grew too, and filling up those implants to almost 3,000 ccs was a necessity to preserve the bolt-on uber-titted look. They look painfully tight under her skin, like soccer balls stuffed in there, and yet, her nipples were still erect and hard ...
Her thick back tapered down into a still slim waist, but she was also gaining some mass there. It was just that her shoulders are almost thrice as wide as it when she flexed. Her ass was out of this world, covered in hard striations and looking as if it got covered in saran wrap.
The thighs were similar, she was having trouble walking sometimes, especially if she wanted to do the high-heeled model walk. It was troublesome now, but she still managed if she concentrated. As to her calves, yeah ... Big, ripped, hard, a dream ...
Her arms were catching up now, getting thickly packed with hard, mature muscle. Still her wrists were as slim as ever, which made for a weird taper.
The roids definitely made her clit grow. It was about the length of her thumb now, Tonya suspected she might have been pumping it ... Also, Kimmy got a few piercings down there. A matching ring through the tip of her clit and some bars through her lips. She also got them puffed up some more, which made them look both enticing, but also very obscene.
-
Then there was the rest of her body. Since she was hairless below the neck, there was no growth like that, but Kimmy had some bad acne which made her furious and which took forever to get rid of. Also, her jawline got thicker and harder. It was getting harder and harder to hide. She planned to get it shaved back down eventually, but that was for the future.
Lastly, her voice turned huskier and she tried to talk in a way that maintained its high pitch, but it was getting more difficult.
Oh, and while talking of piercings? Guess who got three studs in her tongue?
Anyway, they were at Tonya’s place and Kimmy’d been pumping up. Now she walked naked into Tonya’s bedroom and asked:
"Like, what kind of like outfit should I like put on?"
This last cycle did wonders for Tonya too. Her goal was the same as it's always been. Size. As much as she could get. And she called in several favors with her supplier to get them the highest quality stuff she could. In addition to stronger injections, she’d had them on a powerful cocktail of pills to give them an extra boost. And good God was she happy with the results on each of them.
There was now hardly any competition between her and other fetish artists on the internet anymore. At least the ones she was able to find. She had to be closing in on a world record at this point, surely. Not that that mattered to her aside from the ego boost. Her only priority was how big she was and how good she looked.
Tonya was so enormously jacked that she couldn't go anywhere without turning heads. Mostly in shock or disgust, but that was fine by her. She hadn't focused on the tapered look like Kimmy did. She even had the beginnings of a roid gut proudly on display. Her thighs grew to the point that she occasionally had to waddle a bit as she walked to keep them from chafing, and she started to have some mobility problems with how swollen her arms, chest, and lats were.
The side effects hit her hard as well. She followed Kimmy’s lead and saw her favorite beautician to get waxed, as the body hair and facial hair were getting to be too much of a pain. There was some acne spread across her back that's become too much of a hassle to deal with, but with Kimmy’s help most of it was clear. There was nothing to be done about her face and voice, though. Tonya’s jaw had expanded into a sharp, square shape. Her hair also might have receded just a bit, but her stylist had worked wonders to make it less noticeable. Her voice, though. It sounded like it dropped a whole octave. There had, of course, been jokes about sounding like a man. Tonya preferred imperious, or commanding.
-
Tonya was standing in the bedroom in a pair of red panties and a white bandeau top. The top barely managed to get across her tits, and her clit bulge was now completely undeniable in anything as tight as what she was wearing below. She quickly slipped a black shirt with "Beast" written on it in big block letters. It covered her chest and not much else.
"Your call", she said as she tugged the shirt into a comfortable position. "You could go for your workout gear. Or, if you want to put it all on display, grab that frilly white lingerie set. That'll drive them nuts."
Kimmy nodded eagerly. As she slipped it on a little clumsily since her muscles and tits and everything kept getting in the way, Tonya realized that Kimmy must have stopped bleaching her skin a while ago. It had been getting progressively darker, and there was a certain glow to it now. Weird.
As Kimmy tried to put on the bra, she asked:
"Could you like help me close it? I like totally can't reach anymore."
Tonya nodded and happily stepped around her. "Hey, another great sign of progress, huh?"
She took her time clasping the bra strap, taking in how the bright white outfit contrasted with her newest look. "Say, Kimmy? What's your natural skin tone like?"
"Like kinda like my mom, I guess? I'm like pretty much black? Like, not like black, black, but like really brown? Is that like a thing? But my dad and my mom don't like that, they like also do the creams ... That is, I dunno about my mom. I like totally haven't seen her in like forever. But on the pictures, she's like, kinda like I was when we like met? Do you like, like it like that? I like kinda stopped the creams cos I like thought my muscles would be like better that way, you know?"
"Ah. Yeah, that would make sense. Me, I don't actually care about what color your skin is." Tonya looked over Kimmy’s back and legs. Whatever she was doing now, it did help. Kimmy’s skin looked healthier, and the natural texture made the definition on her body more immediately obvious.
"Whatever you're doing. Most times people will get tan and oil up when they really want to show off how ripped they are. I guess this is the same thing. But at the end of the day, you're the skin care expert here."
Kimmy smiled happily.
"You know, like my hair is like black too, and it like gets really curly. That's like so weird cos like normal people, like on insta, they like all have straight hair and stuff. Also, it's like so much like work to like make it work? Cos it grows like so long and it doesn't, you know, like get long? Like only curly, curly all the time? Like, why?"
-
Tonya stared at her in shock and confusion. If she hadn't watched Kimmy transform her body in a different way, she wouldn't have believed any of this.
"Wait, you're serious, Kimmy? Like, you're just full-on black behind all the work you've done?"
"Like, I guess? Have you like seen the picture in my house, like the one on the wall with my dad and his girlfriend? That's like me when I was still with the nuns and stuff." She panicked a little: "Is that like, not okay?"
"No, no, it's fine, hun." Tonya wrapped her arms around her. "It doesn't matter to me how your skin looks, or your hair, or anything. Hell, if you told me tomorrow you wanted to go back to being skinny I wouldn't even be upset at you. But maybe we should talk about all this another time, huh? Gotta put on our best show for our fans."
Kimmy nodded eagerly and put on the stay-ups and the choker too. It had a little amulet in it, with a silver "T". Then she slipped on the opera gloves, which stretched across her massive biceps. Next came a white hairband that kept her bleached mane out of her face. She stepped into her heels, which boosted her up five more inches, and asked:
"Do I like also put on the robe?"
It was a silky white thing, pretty transparent, that reached down to her butt, but nothing else.
Oh, and the "bra" was basically a set of lacy strips that worked hard to cover her nipples, while the panties were ultra-low-cut thongs.
"Hmm. I say nah. No sense covering all this up. Let ‘em ogle." Tonya gave her a quick slap on her largely exposed ass as she stepped back to the other side of the room. She threw her hair back into a ponytail and grabbed a cheap necklace she'd bought for the occasion. In truth it was more like a dog collar. Made of leather, it fit tightly around her neck, with the word "Bitch" embossed into it in a style similar to her shirt. She wasn’t planning on wearing anything more. Tonya loved the idea of the contrast between them. And wearing any kind of pants had become a pain lately anyway.
"Cool! So, are we like gonna get started now, or is there like something I like didn't like get?"
"Yeah, we're supposed to go live here in a couple of minutes. You sure you haven't forgotten anything?"
"Hm." Kimmy looked up, trying to think. "Like ... do we need any of the buzzy things or are they like, you know, for later?"
"Good thinking. Let's hold onto them just in case. We probably won't use them on camera unless someone pays really well."
-
Tonya grabbed her little side table and opened the top drawer. The rest of the props she’d set aside were ready to go.
Kimmy glanced in:
"What's like all that?"
"Just some stuff we can have some fun with. Handcuffs. Shit we can bend and break that will look impressive. I've got some dumbbells in the back of the room too. Plus there's all the other random crap I've bought over the years. Oh, and one more thing." Tonya pulled out a new strap on. The straps were the same as the one she’d used on Kimmy, but she upgraded the dildo itself. A couple inches bigger than the last one, hopefully not too big.
"For if we hit the jackpot and we think the fans deserve a reward. Or maybe just for us later."
Kimmy clapped her hands eagerly.
"That like sounds awesome!"
She walked on her heels towards the bed, swinging her hips outrageously and looking lustfully at Tonya.
Then she climbed on the mattress carefully. The bedframe groaned. Maybe Tonya should update that thing for them eventually, especially if they were not going to slow down their growth.
At last, Kimmy kneeled on it, facing the main camera, then looking at Tonya and waiting for her to start.
Grinning lasciviously at Kimmy, Tonya quickly turned back and hit a few keys on the keyboard. The computer screen changed to show Kimmy on the bed, and an empty chat log on the side.
Satisfied that everything was set up, Tonya strutted over to the bed and laid down on her back next to Kimmy, grinning cockily at the camera.
"Hello, everyone," she said, a happy lilt in her voice as the viewers started coming in. "I've brought a little treat for all of you today."
The audience was listening ...
"First."
"Who?"
"Is it Butchette? I bet it's Butchette!"
"Tell us ... Tell uuusss ..."
"Good evening to you, Tonya. We are looking forward to your entertainment, yes, yes ..."
"Oh God, you're looking incredible!"
"Tonya, you're gorgeous ..."
"Tits or GTFO"
"Piss off, troll!"
"Oh my God! I'm so excited!"
"I love you!"
"Yes!"
The standard flood of random shit as people started piling in. Tonya drew herself and laid back like a king slouching on his throne, emanating cockiness. She wrapped an arm around Kimmy’s midsection and gently pulled her closer, her head aligned with the huge bodybuilder’s chest and shoulder.
-
"Those of you that keep tabs on me should have already gotten a glimpse of Kimmy. She's my little trainee, and she's soooo excited to show you all how big and buff she's gotten!"
"Who is this?"
"Oh my god she's gorgeous"
"Chest flex pls"
"MOMMY"
"Meh they're not that big"
"That ass!"
"Wish I could get crushed between them"
"She looks so good in that outfit!"
Kimmy lifted her muscle-packed arm and gave the camera a little wave:
"Like, hi, boys and girls, I'm like Kimmy! Like, I hope you're fine and stuff, cos I'm like so excited to like be here with my love Tonya, who is like the awesomest!"
"Whoa."
"Holy crap, is she for real?"
"I never thought you were into bimbos, Tonya, but hey, I'm into bimbos myself, so ..."
"Where did you get that girl?"
"Hi Kimmy! I love you!"
"WTF?"
"Tits or GTFO!"
"God, she's so cute ..."
"I wish I had boobs like you! What's your surgeon?"
"Tonya, you're the luckiest person in the world ..."
"Fuck."
"Crush me, please!"
"Kimmy's the fastest growing bodybuilder I've ever seen! Except maybe for me, of course." Tonya casually brought up one of her arms into a bicep flex. The grapefruit-sized mass of muscle rippled and swelled, looking like it was going to explode off her arm.
"As much as I'm sure she'd love to be fawning over me right now, we're going to let her show off her gains to all of you. But you all should know the drill. If you really want to see the good stuff, you need to show her your appreciation."
A few small donations roll in before Kimmy even did anything.
"YES YES YES"
"Cute lil bimbo"
"Show me those arms!"
"You two look so good together"
"Those thighs could crush me like a watermelon"
"Kimmy I fucking love you"
Kimmy clapped her hands happily:
"This is like, so nice of all of you, you know? You're like amazing!"
The intensity of the donations increased a bit as Kimmy leaned forward to get a look at the screen, her boobs almost falling out of her bra.
"Oopsie ... I like almost like, you know ... Got my boobies out."
She tried to look innocent and smile, her fat lips bunching up.
"WTWTF?"
"Tonya ... I love you. Thank you for getting her here!"
"Flex!"
"Do the boob dance!"
"You're amazing ..."
"Fuck yeah!"
"Tits or GTFO! PLZ!! NAO!!!"
"Holy crap."
"Wow. That's like ... is she for real?"
"Where do you find a girl like that?"
-
Tonya got up on her knees behind Kimmy, positioning herself with her crotch behind her butt. She ran her hands along Kimmy’s hips and back. She grinned, eyeballing her love from above.
"It's no wonder she can't keep those things contained. As if her pecs weren't crazy enough, she just had her titties pumped up extra big, just for you!"
"Jesus christ look at her"
"Is this my birthday?"
"Unf!!! <3 <3 <3"
"Please please please!"
"Those have to be the biggest tits I've ever seen."
"Spank her!"
"Take the top off!"
Kimmy turned her head towards Tonya and leaned back, trusting out her boobs a bit more and straining the fabric. Then she kissed her cheek, and then Tonya’s lips.
Then Kimmy shot a smoldering look at the camera:
"I like totally did! I like got 1,500 thingies pumped into them and now, they're like so huge and stuff ... I like love them!"
"Get it off! Get it off! Get it off!"
"I wish I was squeezed between those two. Any two!"
"WTWTWTWTF?"
"How do you even, do anything?"
"So ... big ..."
"I'm in love ..."
"Fuck yeah."
"Is this a morph?"
"Fuck me, is this real?"
"Tonya, you're the queen."
"Flex!"
"TITS OR GTFO! PLZ!! NAO!!! HALP!!!!"
Tonya bent forward a bit and reached down to fondle her girl’s tits though the fabric of her bra, returning the bimbo’s kiss on her overfull lips. Kimmy could feel her chest rubbing against her from behind.
Tonya looked up at the incoming donations. They were way ahead of what she was normally bringing in at this point in one of her shows. Perfect.
"We can only tease these poor people for so long, baby. Let's give them a little bit of what they came for." Tonya reached for Kimmy’s bra clasp and deftly popped it open with one hand. The fabric of the strap was under enough tension that it flew off with notable force. It held in place, however, just sliding forward enough on the bimbo’s chest to let part of her areolae slip out.
"Yeesssssss"
"Oh. My. God."
"Pec dance pec dance please!"
"How much to have her worship you, Tonya?"
Kimmy gave out a cutesy little yelp and covered up with her hands, holding the massive bra up for a moment, before slowly slipping it off and dropping it sideways. She still did her best to contain those enormous boobs, but with a wicked grin, she suddenly flexed her pectorals and let one of them bounce.
She giggled as she tried to cover her nipple up again and squealed:
"Get back here! Like, bad boob!"
Then she gave it a little slap.
"Holy ..."
"TONYA! WHAT ARE YOU DOING! THIS IS CRAZY!"
"Aw yisss ..."
"Boobs ..."
"Yes! YES! YES!!!"
"Shit."
"What did I miss? Has it started already?"
"BaD BoOb! BaD!"
-
"Oh, are you shy all of a sudden? Hiding those fat silicone titties?" Tonya slid her hands beneath her breasts and pushed her fingers under them, attempting to give them a little bounce despite Kimmy holding them.
Tonya gave her love a couple more kisses across her broad shoulder. "Give the nice people want they want, and maybe I'll do something for you too."
"Let us see them titties!"
"Yeah, show her the love"
"Bounce! Bounce! Bounce!"
"Free the nipple!"
"Gotta show the bimbo how to do, babe!"
Without hesitation, Kimmy took off her hands, and Tonya could push them up, at least for a bit.
"Like, sure! It's like ... you like say it, I like do it! Cos I like totally love you!"
Kimmy looked at the camera and added:
"Do you like like it?"
"YESYESYESYES!"
"We do, indeed."
"BOOBS!"
"WTF?"
"Where did you get a girl like her? Please get me one too. I'll do anything you want. Anything!"
"Bounce! Bounce! Bounce!"
"OMG NIPPLE!"
"I love this bimbo!"
Tonya weeded through the comments as Kimmy posed and the big woman grinned. "I see you out there. You can't get a girl like Kimmy. She's one of a kind and all mine." She placed her hands on the front of Kimmy’s tits and moved them up and down in alternating jumps. "And she's so obsessed with me she'll do anything I ask. Isn't that right, babe?"
"I'll do anything you ask, Tonya!"
"I LOVE YOU SO MUCH"
"I came"
"More, more!"
"Goddesses"
Kimmy gave her an adoring look and whispered:
"Like totally. You're like the best and I'm like totally yours."
"WTF."
"Mind collapsing, failure imminent."
"Boobs."
"AWESOME!"
"I love this. I fucking love this!"
"I'll give you anything! Take it all!"
"SHUT UP AND TAKE MY MONEY!"
Tonya placed a finger under Kimmy’s chin, gazing into her eyes. "Show me how much you want to please me, sweetness. Get up and show the people this body you're so proud of. Just like we practiced." She planted another kiss on the bimbo’s lips, slow and sensual.
The girl slipped out of her heels and got up on the bed, her tits on full display, the nipples hard and erect.
Then she started a dance. It was part posing, part stripping, she swung her hips gently, rolled her abs, flexed her thick arms, stretch, went down low, like a snake, her monumental back spreading, she turned to face Tonya, flexed her butt cheeks one by one, then together, swung her pussy towards her face, did a little ultra-muscular bellydance, swung her hair around, a double-biceps pose here, a side triceps there.
It was mesmerizing.
"..."
"I ..."
"Wut."
"How ..."
"Best ... day ... ever ..."
"Damn."
"Holy ... crap ..."
"Repent sinner!"
-
Tonya returned to her arrogant lean back on the bed. She was enjoying this just as much as the audience was. She thought every part of Kimmy was extreme two months ago, but she’d blown her expectations out of the water.
"Fuck yeah, babydoll.”, she grunted as Kimmy swung her wasp-like hips. "You are an absolute goddess." Tonya stood up herself and pulled her into an embrace, her fingers attempting to dig into the girl’s rock hard ass, but they had difficulty finding purchase.
"How do you feel knowing that the whole internet is drooling over you like a crowd of horny schoolboys?"
"What happened, I think I passed out XP"
"Fuck me"
"What the hell are you two taking"
"More!"
"Fuck her already!"
Kimmy blushed and looked a little awkward for a moment, but then, she got down in front of Tonya, faced her and twerked at the audience, worshipping her crotch. She ran her pierced tongue over the thick veins and hard cuts of Tonya’s massive thighs, while her fat pussy was just barely covered by the panties.
"Tonya, you're the luckiest woman on Earth."
"I need a bimbo like that. Please."
"Holy ... I ... Fuck!"
"OhGodOhGodOhGod!"
"Twerk that ass!"
"Give it to her!"
Tonya bit her lip as her lover knelt down in front of her. Feeling Kimmy’s worshipful kisses across her legs causes blood to rush to her pussy. She stared down at the bimbo’s bouncing ass, her hand grabbing the hem of her shirt as the other reached behind her head. She groaned in approval, leaning her head back at the sensation. Tonya allowed her to sit there pleasuring her for a few minutes, saying nothing but making noises of pleasure constantly. As the girl began teasing her clit through the fabric of her panties, she let out a gasp. Acutely aware that they still needed to put on a show, she gathered herself and grabbed on to her shirt with both hands.
"Oh, Kimmy. Feeling you touch me like that. It just makes me ... makes me feel so ... raaahh!" Tonya roared as she pulled on the shirt, ripping it from her body. Her body now totally exposed except for the thin fabric of her bandeau top and panties, she raised her arms up and performed an extremely pumped side chest pose, turning slightly to give a better view for the camera.
"Yesssss hulk out!"
"What I wouldn't give to be between her legs."
"Suck me Kimmy!"
"I can't handle all this..."
"Biggest there is! I love it!"
Kimmy stared at her mistress. That move never came to her mind. She stopped.
For a moment, there was a pause and she just tried to figure out what just happened.
"Like ... wow."
"What's going on? Did she crash?"
"Fembot goes poit."
"This is so sexy ..."
"I wish my girlfriend was like this. Fuck, I wish I was like this."
"Ermigerd Tits!"
"Beast mode activated!"
"Kimmy, hello?"
-
Tonya bent forward and put a finger under the bimbo girl’s chin.
"Awww, did I break her?", she asked in a tone that sounded like she was talking to a child. She ran her finger along Kimmy’s chin before standing back up to her full height. She shifted her weight and subtly flex, showing off her arms back to the camera. "Of course, I can't blame you. I don't know what I'd do if I had this much fucking beef on display in front of me." Hands on her hips, she rolled her shoulders and did a quick pec bounce of her own, looking down at her from over the shelf her chest created.
"Imagine this Kimmy chick looking small next to anyone. Only in Tonya’s stream!"
"Good god, she's even in perfect dick sucking position."
"Squeeze her head, Tonya!"
"I have no words."
Kimmy looked up, salivating. Her thick lips were hanging open, she looked like a doll that's been tossed aside. Then, she sat down fully, spreading her legs so that the fullness of her pussy lips was undeniable and her clit and its stud were showing through the lacy fabric.
"I like ... wanna lick you ... Tonya ..."
"Holy crap!"
"Jesus!"
"Is this for real?"
"TONYA! YOU ARE THE BEST!"
"Kimmy! Kimmy! Kimmy!"
"What the fuck is going on here?"
"Hi, I was just away. What did I miss ... Oh fuck, yeah!"
Tonya pulled down her panties a touch, freeing her finger-sized clit. Her free hand remained on her hip as she stood over Kimmy. "What are you waiting for? You already know where your mouth is supposed to be."
Tonya lifted one leg, sliding her panties over a painfully thick thigh, before simply kicking them off of her other leg. She grabbed her clit between her fingers and gave it a few gentle rubs before spreading her lips, inviting her in.
"Bimbo needs more training XD"
"What I wouldn't give to be her right now"
"Too gentle! Just fuck her!"
Kimmy bent backwards, her breasts standing high from her muscle-packed chest like two huge, fleshy globes. Once she got her head between Tonya’s legs, she started licking her clit. From up where Tonya was, she could look down into her cleavage and see Kimmy’s chin and a glimpse of her thick lips.
But then, the musclewoman felt the touch of Kimmy’s tongue on her clit. Gentle at first, using the three studs carefully so she didn't end up getting hooked into Tonya’s ring, she started working it, rubbing along its underside, while caressing its top and the head with her lower lip.
"Ooh ... It's so wet ..."
"Whoa."
"WOW!"
"That's some flexibility."
"I want my own muscle bimbo please!"
"God, Tonya, I wish I were in your place!"
"Where do they get these girls?"
"Fuck!"
"Oh God. Oh fucking God!"
-
Tonya’s breathing quickly turned rasp. Her first instinct was to clamp her legs around Kimmy’s head, but she restrained herself. Instead, her hands found their way to her own silicone tits. They grabbed hungrily, running from her breasts up to the meat of her pecs. Her abs tensed by reflex and she threw her head back. "Ahhhh, fuck Kimmy. Worship that fucking clit."
The two of them formed an origami sculpture of muscle, Kimmy bent backwards under her lover seeming to meld into her crotch as Tonya stood like a pillar of power above her. Her hands continued to explore her upper body, grabbing every mound of muscle they could.
Kimmy played with her clit, circling it, stroking it, sucking it, engulfing it, kissing it, licking it, loving it. She loved its length now, she couldn't get enough of it.
"Aah ... Tonya, it's like so big ... I like love it ... I wanna like get fucked with it ... Like so much ..."
Kimmy passed her hands around Tonya’s legs, put them on her ass and squeezed as hard as she could as she forced herself even closer. Her tongue was surprisingly strong and as nimble as ever. She trust it into Tonya’s pussy, the little beads of steel touching all the best parts, before returning to her wonderful clit ...
"Brain melting ... must post ..."
"Fuckfuckfuckfuckfuck!"
"We need a fucking drone in there. I need all the angles!"
"Oh yes!"
"What the everloving fuck?"
I let out an involuntarily gasp as you continue to toy with me. My thighs begin to clench against your head, and my hand finds its one of my nipples, pointing angrily outward, and proceeds to pull and tweak it. Drops of my juices trickle into your mouth as I resist the urge to simply throw you into the bed.
"Mmmm yes, yes Kimmy. You always do so good down there. It's..." I pause and shudder as your tongue reaches deeper than I thought it could. "Oh fuck, it's just too much. Get on the bed. I'm gonna fuck your brains out."
"Sure she's got brains to fuck out?"
"I have the weirdest boner"
"She really knows how to use that tongue"
"If I was wearing panties right now they'd be drenched!!!"
"No mercy, Tonya!"
Maybe a little too late, I do as you tell me, lying with my head to the camera so people can watch everything, get my panties off and spread my legs. I give you a crazed, lustful look. My make-up got a little runny from all the juices, but I still look gorgeous.
"Please ..."
"Is this really going to happen?"
"Fuck the terms of service! I wanna see everything!"
"Do you do private shows too?"
"Fuck!"
"Oh God!"
"Tonya, you monster!"
"Why don't I have a girl like that? Either?"
-
Tonya could practically feel the hormones surging in her at this point. She began by climbing into the bed opposite Kimmy. She slid one leg under her and brought the other over the top. Their pussy lips met in the middle and she immediately began to grind against her. Tonya’s swollen clit rubbed against Kimmy’s as did the many folds of sensitive flesh between their lips. She breathed heavily as she pushed forcefully into Kimmy, immediately establishing herself "on top," as it were.
"Go on, Kimmy. Let me hear how much you like that. My monster clit sliding into you. It's fucking huge, isn't it?"
"Hell yeah, best position"
"Brain broken. May have had too much"
"Girlcock power!"
"I want to suck your huge clit"
"Make her your bitch"
Kimmy leaned back, her head resting against her thick neck muscles and held to Tonya with her strong legs to get as close as she could. Her eyes rolled and she grunted and moaned lustfully.
"Ooh ... Like ... it's so big now ... It's like I can feel it like on my clit and it's like ... All against my pussy ... Oh, oh ... Oh yes ... Fuck ... Tonya ... you're like ... a beast ... I ... Fuck ... Oh ... Put it like right in ... Deep! Deeper! Please!"
Tonya tried to get closer and closer. This was amazing ... It was like a dream come true ... If only it were even bigger ... Tonya could see that her own clit was hardening. It was way smaller than Tonya’s, but it was getting there ...
"Holy moly ..."
"Is this futa already?"
"If I'm gay watching two girls fucking and one has a major clitcock, then I wanna be gay!"
"So good!"
"Best show ever!"
"Sheet ..."
Not wanting to disappoint, Tonya shifted and climbed on top of her, pausing on the way to smash Kimmy’s silicone tits together and suck greedily on them. She returned to grinding against her pumped, pristinely shaved pussy, her clit feeling like a true cock as it teased between Kimmy’s lips. Enticed by the possibility, she grabbed hold of it and slid it into her lover, the tip and ring pushing against the entrance.
"Fuuuuuck. This is almost enough to make me cum right here." The big woman panted and grunted like a rutting animal as she attempted to push further in.
"Fucking whoa"
"We sure this is real?"
"Fuck fuck fuck!"
"Wish she was pinning me to the bed right now!"
"Aaaaaah ..."
-
Kimmy just wrapped her legs around Tonya’s thick waist and let her mistress fuck her at full intensity. Her tongue was lolling out, she was completely entranced by this. Every time the big woman sank her clit into her lover, the girl tried to catch it with the muscles of her cunt, squeezing her juicy lips against it and only releasing her reluctantly.
"Mmmmm. Ahh!" Her clit is so sensitive, the feeling of Kimmy desperately clinging to it was driving her crazy. Desperate for more, she tried to push herself deeper and deeper in, a wet slapping sound echoing through the room as their lips and hips crash together. Tonya could only focus on rubbing her clit against something, getting deeper into Kimmy’s pussy, feeling more of the ecstatic feeling it gave.
"Fuck yes. Squeeze it tighter. Take it in that tight little pussy. Take all of my fucking clit-cock!" She spoke forcefully, growling through gritted teeth as she attempted to make this moment last as long as possible.
Kimmy got in the flow and reciprocated, matching Tonya’s rhythm. This was it. She fucking loved this ... As Tonya pounded her, she gritted her teeth, egging Tonya on with her now slightly deeper voice.
"Yes! Like yes! Fuck me! Fuck me please! Fuck me! Fuck ..."
Kimmy grabbed Tonya’s back, pulled her close, their massive tits mashing into each other. She scratched the huge woman’s lats, tried to reach the center of her back, but it was pointless because it was so wide.
The bimbo bit her trap, tightened her legs, lifted herself up Tonya’s enormous body and let her pound her like a machine.
"Harder! Harder! Fuck me! Please!"
Kimmy whimpered.
"Please ..."
"Dafuck am I just watching?"
"Is that even legal?"
"Damn."
"Somebody get those two a contract. I don't know what contract, but ..."
"Fuuuuck!"
"Holy shit. That's ..."
"Awesome!"
"I wanna be there!"
Words weren't coming to Tonya anymore. Kimmy’s needy begging, her aggressive desperation, the overwhelming sensation that she was feeling practically addicted to. All she could do was grab her bimbo by her hair with one hand, dug her nails into the bedframe with the other, and leaned her whole weight into Kimmy. Threatening to crush her, she used her powerful, rippling glutes to force herself into the girl faster and faster. Having reached the limits of how deep Tonya could get, she was now rubbing herself against her cunt walls as fast as she could, nearly seizing at how good it felt inside her. The only sounds Tonya could make were groans and roars of pleasure, interspersed with quick periods of silence or gurgling from the back of her throat when the sensation proved too much.
Kimmy just rode it out. She submitted completely to Tonya’s power and let her do her thing. Her rhythm was Kimmy’s rhythm, her power was mine. She didn't resist, she just complied totally.
"I'm like ... yours ... Tonya ..."
"What?"
"This is some next level craziness."
"You've just crossed into the twilight zone ..."
"Incredible!"
"SO SEXY!"
"I want her!"
"Me too, dude!"
"Holy crap!"
-
I was exhausted yesterday, so here's a double feature!
It wasn't long before Tonya couldn't take it anymore. She wrapped her arms around Kimmy, slammed her full weight against her, and let out a bassy scream as she reached orgasm. Cum practically sprayed from her pussy, soaking Kimmy and a good portion of the bedsheets. Dripping with ecstasy, she rapidly humped her as her eyes rolled back in her head from pleasure. The bedframe creaked and splintered slightly as Tonya drove herself into her lover. She slowly came down from her high before any real damage was done. Panting and red-faced, the massive woman looked Kimmy into the eyes and kissed her passionately.
Kimmy answered the kiss as if her life depended on it. She clung to Tonya, wishing to be a part of her. She wanted her so much ...
"Tonya ... You're like ... the best ..."
Kimmy’s body was glistening under Tonya’s, her muscles were swollen and hard and her skin is glowing.
"..."
"Damn ..."
"I ..."
"..."
"Well."
"I didn't expect this."
"No. Me neither."
"But I liked it."
"Yeah."
"Noice."
As Tonya pulled herself apart from Kimmy, she quickly remembered where they were. "Yeah, we got a little sappy there at the end", she said, turning towards the camera. "But believe it or not, this is just what us two are like in bed. Just another roll in the hay."
Tonya tumbled off of Kimmy and laid beside Kimmy on the bed, her broad arms wrapped around her bimbo. She planted another kiss on her cheek.
"No joke?"
"Aww"
"Annnnd I'm out"
"Yall looking for a third?"
Kimmy grinned and kissed her again. Then she just cuddled with her, as much as their huge bodies allowed.
They said goodbye and she threw big cute kisses at the camera, then eventually, they logged off.
"Like, wow. Is it like always like that?"
Tonya leaned back in the bed, hands behind her head, looking relaxed. "Honestly, that was a lot more than normal. Told you having us both on camera would blow peoples' minds."
"They were like really into it. It was like so cool! And they like put in like sooo many comments! I was like amazed!"
"Also, I like never thought I'd like have sex on like, the internet? I mean, like, on purpose? And you were like so amazing and stuff ... I like love, love, love your big clit. It's like so big and I like love when it like fills me like up? Do you like think mine is like also going to like get so big? Would you like like that?"
Tonya got a message on her phone. It was from Neecol.
"Damn. You two are incredible."
"Fuck yeah we are", she texted back. "Glad to hear the show satisfied."
Tonya leaned over and kissed Kimmy on the cheek. "That depends on how much we keep juicing. Basically, the bigger we get, the bigger our clits get too. And I'm cool with us both getting bigger down there. Especially after this? Ugh, that was the best sex I've ever had."
"Like, really? Cos I like totally loved it too!"
Kimmy played around with her clit for a bit.
"I kinda get why the boys like always play around with their like cocks, you know? But this one, it's like, I guess, way better or something?"
"Clits are supposed to be way more sensitive than cocks anyway. Guess ours getting bigger doesn't do anything to dull the feeling. Mine's sure just as sensitive as ever."
Watching Kimmy toy with herself like that was hypnotizing.
"I like, you know ... started like ... pumping mine? I like got myself like a little pumpy thing, like with Bill, cos he like had one too ... It's like, you know, fun?"
"Ooh. I gotta get one of my own. I've heard that they're supposed to make you swell up a bit, is that right?"
"Like totally! It like stretches and fills up the like tubey thing, and then, it gets like kinda, you know, prickly? I'm like totally going to get you one and then we can like, you know, do it together? I like also got like a cream that like makes it like more like better, you know?"
"Ah hell yeah! That's gonna be a load of fun." Tonya leaned in and kissed her again. "Gonna get those pussy gains on top of everything else."
"Like totally!"
"Speaking of which, I've been thinking of going a little bit bigger with the implants. Do you think that's a little much, or would they look okay?"
"I dunno. Like ... I guess they'll be like awesome? Cos bigger is like better, no?"
"Would you like like them to be like round and like fake like mine or like more like naturals?"
"Yeah, that's what I was thinking. But you know I always ask you about the cosmetic stuff. And ... I didn't really think about that. I'd like to keep the natural look, but do you think we can do that while I stay ripped like this? Especially if I go real big with them?"
"I guess we like gotta like ask the doctor? I can like get you like a date like, I dunno, tomorrow?"
"Oh, that fast? Never underestimate Kimmy, I guess." Tonya rewarded her with another kiss.
-
A while later, Kimmy dragged Tonya along to meet Harper, one of her friends, for brunch. The bimbo was completely unable to explain who that was and what she did, but from the pictures she showed Tonya, she was another one of those botoxed, unageing plastic girls. She maybe looked a little more intelligent on them.
The place was in an open courtyard, close to the sea, which meant that there was a constant flow of cool air and combined with the trees, it was quite comfortable. After training, Kimmy put on her regular glam, nothing too bombastic, and they headed there.
"I like haven't seen her in like ... forever? She was like in another country, like Asia or Uropa or Friends or like something? And now she's like back so I like gotta see her!"
"Is it like, okay?"
Tonya did her part to dress up for this. She opted for a skirt for the first time in ages, partially because it was hard to find pants that fit her legs without being obscenely tight. It was a simple tan color to go with her stylish open-back black blouse. She had her hair up in a ponytail and she did her face up enough to be presentable.
"Of course, babe. We're all just here to have some fun, right? I can't wait to meet this friend of yours!"
"Yeah, she's like ... I know her like for like forever!"
Kimmy looked around, trying to spot her friend. After a bit of scanning, she finally saw her and walked briskly towards the table. With her legs and the heels she was wearing, running could be a little hard. The woman sitting at the table was tall, with long black hair. She had a light tan, full lips that didn't look as if they'd been stuffed full of fillers and a cute flowery dress. She was slim, with nice, round breasts, probably B-cups. In short, she could be a model. As she saw Kimmy come closer, her eyes grew wide.
She was wondering what was happening, then she mouthed:
"Kimmy?"
"Hi, Harper! I like totally missed you!"
She got up slowly, still trying to figure out what she was seeing.
"Er ..." Then she saw Tonya. She looked at the massive musclewoman, then at Kimmy, then back at Tonya. Her eyes showed complete and terrible confusion. "What like ... happened to you?"
Kimmy took a deep breath and launched into a full Kimmy explanation. Even for Tonya who was around the whole time, it was hard to understand what the bimbo was trying to say. The longer she talked, the more confused Harper looked.
Then, once Kimmy was finished, she nodded slowly and said:
"Like, okay?" She turned to the bodybuilder: "So you're like Tonya?"
-
Tonya smiled a little sheepishly and waved to her. "Yeah, hi. Nice to meet you. If I can translate a bit, uh ... I met Kimmy at the gym a while back. Told me she wanted to put on a little muscle. Suffice it to say, she got hooked, and ... here we are today!" She shrugged and grinned, as if that explained everything.
"Anyway, it's good to meet you. Kimmy hasn't stopped talking about you since you two decided to meet up. I was super excited to meet such a good friend of hers."
"It's like, a pleasure, like totally. Just like, you're both so big ... I mean, I've like known a lot of people that are like fit, but this? I'm like gonna be honest: It's like a bit too much for me. But since you like feel good, that's like great!"
She waved at the chairs:
"Should we like, sit down?"
Kimmy waited for Tonya to do so.
"Yes, yes, of course." The big woman sat herself down into a chair, as gently as she could. It creaked a bit regardless.
"So, tell me about you, Harper. Kimmy told me a bit one the way here, but ... I don't think I understood all of it."
She smiled, clearly knowing the problem:
"Like, it's really easy, really. Kimmy and I met when she was like just starting to, you know, grow up? I like showed her the ropes, got her her first appointments at the salon, made her meet the cool people, got her a good makeover. Kimmy's got a great taste in mentors, I can see that in you!" She grins at her complimenting herself.
Kimmy added:
"Like, totally! She like taught me like so many things and stuff!"
Then Harper continued:
"And she like found her way, you know? Like, it made her happy? Cos she was really mopey at first."
The bimbo nodded vigorously. She smiled:
"But like maybe a year ago, I got a job offer in like the UAE, to manage a personal service agency, and I took it up. I was like, so busy? And now I'm back, I wanted to like reconnect."
Kimmy gave Tonya a confident look. This was her awesome friend that managed an agency, whatever that thing might do.
"And what do you do?"
"Well, I'm just getting a start as a personal trainer. Shocking, I know, right? But believe it or not, Kimmy's passing along your knowledge. She's taught me a thing or two and kinda helped me out of my own shell. She's introduced me to a lot of cool people, helped me beautify myself, and now I'm ... making myself too. It's cool to see where it all came from, if that makes sense."
-
Harper smiled wonderfully and nodded:
"Like ... Thank you."
Kimmy nodded too and asked:
"So, like, how was it?"
Harper smiled perfectly and started telling how she worked there, organizing parties and setting up people with interesting clients. Then she added:
"If like either of you is interested, I can like add you to my lists. I'm so sure I can find like a bunch of guys, or girls that would pretty much adore your company."
"Oh, wow. It's that kind of agency, huh? Um. Wow. I'll be honest, I show my goods online on the regular, but I hadn't considered doing anything like that before."
"It's like ... very upper class. The people are weirder, or maybe more honest, but the money is much, much better. So if you're into this, it's a good thing. I wasn't sure about Kimmy, so I never went much further, but ... well, here she is."
"Here's like my card. If you're interested, don't like hesitate!"
"Thank you, I'll ... definitely think about it." Ugh, why was this so hard? It wasn’t like it would be any different from what Tonya normally did …
The discussion then returned to other stuff. Kimmy told her about what happened, she was amused by the funny bits and downright surprised about the concert. That was unexpected. Also that her bimbo girlfriend listened to hard and heavy music during workouts now and how it made her feel strong.
Harper listened to it all eagerly, asking questions about the details. Tonya noticed that she was also exploring the whole muscle lover angle. She really wanted to know about the number of people into them.
She also told funny anecdotes about some clients. Some of them were pretty crazy and everything was very, very raunchy.
"So the guy like made some wine in the bathtub and everybody got like drunk on that like ... gruesome stuff. And like one of them was so like busted, he like couldn't get up. And the like cops arrived and they like wanted to arrest everybody and we like had to prop the drunk guy like against the door and had to like escape like out of the window, but we like were in the like twentieth floor and there was just that balcony and one of those guys like took a bench and just propped it on the wall of the balcony and we like had to balance to the other side and it was like so deep! I was like about to faint!"
Kimmy listened eagerly, obviously not getting why anybody would make wine in a bathtub. Still, it sounded very exciting.
"The cops bust in, but there's like only that guy and we climb in through the other apartment and go back down next to them and look all very sober and properly dressed. And they like let us go! We were so lucky!"
"Of course, the guy got like caned for the stunt, but yeah. Anyway, I'm like happy I'm back!"
-
Kimmy nodded.
Tonya took in her stories about her clients and laughed along with the two of them. Maybe it was not the exact same, but she could definitely sympathize. Her limited interactions with her clients have led to some funny things over the years. Tonya added a few of her own regarding weird requests, people especially desperate for attention, and her personal favorite memories, without going deep into the details. Harper obviously seemed comfortable with sex, but Tonya didn't want to subject her to her part of the scene too deeply and make her uncomfortable.
Harper asked:
"So, how about like, the others? Any news?"
The girl explained, but Tonya didn't much know most of the others and didn't care either.
Tonya busied herself with her cocktail as they talked about "the others." She didn't want to interrupt them catching up, even if she didn't know any of the people that they were talking about.
Eventually, the thing started to dissolve. However, Harper still stared at their bodies.
"Damn."
When Harper turned her attention back to them, Tonya leaned forward and put her elbows on the table, resting her chin on her hands. "Still think it's a little too much for you?"
She swallowed:
"Maybe ... I just ... It's like ... I never thought that was like even possible ..."
She smiled awkwardly.
"I mean ... you both act as if it was like nothing, you know?"
"Heh. Don't sweat it. That's kind of the normal reaction to seeing us. And I guess you kind of forget how big you are when ... you know, it's your own body. But I'll tell you what I'll tell everyone. I haven't found anything that feels better than getting stronger. And clearly Kimmy got bit by the same bug."
Kimmy nodded and smiled:
"Like totally!"
Harper nodded.
"Very well. We have to see each other again. And think about my offer. I'm sure I'll find a lot of interesting people."
"Hey, Harper. Quick question. It's cool if you can't really answer, but how much do one of your agents make on a job?
She gave Tonya a number. It was a lot. Like four figures.
"Easily. Repeat customers pay more."
Then she thought and added:
"That's like for the hour."
Tonya’s jaw dropped. That was more than Kimmy and her made in a whole night on cam. And it made the physical training business seem silly.
"I... I see. No kidding." Maybe it wouldn't be so bad. In the short term at least.
"Anyway, I've got your card. And thanks again for being so ... complimentary."
"It's like nothing. Always a pleasure. And Kimmy, you are like so amazing. I love everything about you!"
-
They traded kisses, then she turned to Tonya:
"Kisses too?"
"Of course." Tonya hugged her and kissed her exactly as Kimmy did.
Outside the restaurant, they separated and Kimmy took Tonya’s hand.
"Did you like like her?"
"Oh yeah. She seems cool. How long have you known her again? And did you know she was involved in that kind of business?"
"I've like known her since I was like, I dunno, 16? Something like that. What like kinda business? The agency?"
"Yeah, you... you did get what we were talking about in there, right? Like, hookers?"
"Hookers? Like what?" She thought for a moment, then looked at her lover: "Oh, you mean like hos? Seriously? That's like what she does? Okay ... Isn't that like, weird?"
Then the bimbo thought about it and added:
"Like, okay. Yeah. I guess that's like that. Yeah."
She seemed a little confused again.
"Yeah, hos... but like high class hos, you know? And I don't know about weird. It just caught me off guard a little bit. Wasn't what I expected out of her."
"Like, I never thought she would like do that and stuff? It's like ... I kinda didn't like, you know, think about it like at all."
Kimmy tried to think for a while. Then she asked:
"Is that like, bad?"
"No, not at all. Well, I don't think so at least. God knows there's people out there that think it is. But it's not that different from going online and showing off on cams, right?"
"Uh-huh. Cool, then." Kimmy didn't seem to worry much, but maybe there was still some mental rumbling going on. Kimmy looked into the sky and asked: "So, like what do we like do now?"
"I dunno." Tonya was kind of lost in thought as well. That offer was too tempting, but there was still something holding her back.
"Oh. You probably meant right now, huh? Umm... gym's done for the day. You want to go find something fun to do?"
"Totally!"
Kimmy clapped her hands eagerly, then waited for Tonya to take charge.
-
They reached Tonya’s place a while later. As they walked inside, Kimmy carried a big duffel bag with her. She brought the "equipment" along and now that they were finally in a private place, she felt way more relaxed.
Kimmy set it down carefully and asked:
"So, like, did you like ever try this?"
"Once, ages ago. For a video. It felt nice, but I wasn't nearly as big back then and, honestly, the idea of a big clit kinda freaked me out. But now I just can't get the thought out of my head."
Tonya picked up and looked at the pump. About what she remembered it being. "So, how much have you used these?"
It was a set of various plexiglass tubes with covers and valves. They came in maybe a dozen sizes and there was an electric pump in there too. The setup looked complicated, with a bunch of tubes and everything.
"Like, I used that one on like my thingie for like three weeks. And I like used this one on my like nipples. And like this one on like my pussy lips."
Kimmy smiled:
"It's like ... nice? I like also got you a set."
Tonya looked down at the full collection, having expected the one tube to be all there was. "Wow. This is a lot. When I used mine, it was just like ... one tube with a hand pump. But it is nice. Very nice."
Kimmy looked over the motorized pump and the various tubes. "I don't think I'm gonna end up pumping my lips the same way you do, but doing my nipples sure sounds nice."
"Like totally. You like gotta use that cream, though. It's like really good for the skin and it makes you really horny too ..."
"Really? Huh." Tonya looked over the tube of cream as she stood up to get herself ready.
"It's like ... a thing I got from like, Bill?"
Kimmy blushed.
"When I started pumping my thingie, I like thought of him and called him and he like totally loved the idea and stuff and he like gave me that stuff and it's ... nice."
"Heh. Well, if it has your seal of approval, no reason I shouldn't try it myself." Tonya shimmied out of her skirt and pulled her blouse over her head with some effort. "Can you grab the tubes for my clit and nips while I get set up?"
"Like sure!"
Kimmy connected the pieces with practice and waited until Tonya was ready. Once the big woman was done, Kimmy squeezed a generous blob of cream into her hand and massaged it into Tonya’s nipples first.
-
"I'm like a little horny about like you getting bigger tits. Like ... Do you know like how big you want them? Should I like get mine done bigger too?"
Tonya shuddered a bit as Kimmy rubbed the cream into her nipples. It was cool enough to be a little exhilarating. On top of the fact that, the bimbo was playing with her nipples, of course.
"Hell yeah, go for it! As long as it's not, like, stopping you from living a normal life, I say go as big as you can! How much are you thinking about doing?"
"Like ... I dunno. I like thought maybe like, 1,000 more? Like to the limit?"
"And like you?"
Kimmy gave the other woman’s nipples a little pull and she almost came. That stuff was incredibly potent ...
Tonya gave a notable groan as Kimmy tugged on her. Holy fuck, that was good stuff!
"Uh ... wow, um ..." Tonya stopped for a moment to come back down to earth. "I was thinking another 500 to 1000? Enough to get up into the "freaky big" range without upstaging you."
"Nice ... I like love just how like big we've like both got ... It's like ... nobody is like this awesome ..."
Kimmy picked up the first tube, put it over Tonya’s nipple and switched on the pump on its lowest setting. The big woman felt a gentle tug on it. It was intense enough, without being overwhelming.
Then she went for the other one.
Once both nipples were ready, the bimbo smiled:
"Should I like do your thingie like too?"
"Yeah. Biggest and best, always." Tonya proudly flexed her chest as Kimmy got the tubes ready. Once the bodybuilder got them both attached, she immediately felt her starting to go red. She could see why Kimmy was such a fan.
"Yes please," Tonya said, widening her stance a bit to make sure Kimmy had access to it. The musclewoman stared at her nipples inside the little vacuum tubes, watching fascinated as they seemed to be pulled by invisible fingers.
Kimmy took an even bigger glob of cream and started to massage the other woman’s clitoris. Now, that was quite the experience. Of course, she was super-careful and attentive, but the constant touch ... It was hard to bear.
She worked and worked, and to no one's surprise, it started to stir.
Once the cream had been absorbed, Tonya’s clit was very red and it already seemed bigger. She got one of the bigger tubes and placed it around the musclewoman’s appendage gently. Then she switched that on too.
Kimmy could hear Tonya’s breathing grow heavier as the bimbo toyed with her clit. Her touch was as light as rubbing lotion in can be, but with how sensitive she was quickly growing, it just felt like teasing to her.
-
As Kimmy turned on the third tube, Tonya made a noise that sounds like she’d been punched in the gut. She leaned forward a bit, hands still on her hips, but her mouth open and her eyes wide. Her clit pulsed within the tube, repeatedly swelling before shrinking back slightly. It was like it was straining to grow bigger of its own free will. The sight would be a turn on to Tonya all on its own, to say nothing of what she was feeling right now.
Tonya drew herself back up and wiped some drool from her face before carefully lowering herself onto the couch. "Oh my fucking God, Kimmy."
"You like like it?"
Kimmy looked really happy and watched as Tonya’s clit and her nipples stretched and relaxed in the tubes.
"I love it. A lot." The big woman panted and looked down at herself. Her nipples already looked a bit bigger, popping up like pencil erasers from her tits. Her clit was on fire as the machine mercilessly sucked on it and forced it bigger.
She breathed in hitched, raspy breaths and gripped the couch's armrest. The experience was nearly as good as sex with Kimmy. And her clit fully agreed, it seemed. It swelled bigger, angrily pointing forward as the machine went to town on it.
Meanwhile, Kimmy got ready too, stripping quickly out of her clothes and soaking herself in cream. Then she got the tubes ready and laid on the couch next to Tonya.
She kissed her teacher with her thick lips and moaned as the machine went to work.
"I like ... love it when it does that ..."
Kimmy groaned.
Then she asked:
"Want me to like turn it up a bit?"
Tonya returned the kiss passionately and placed a hand on Kimmy’s massive thigh.
"Mmm, yes. Do it." There was a tinge of need in her voice. She was already in love with this, and she couldn't concentrate on anything else.
Kimmy reached for the remote and switched to the second level.
"Oooh ... I like love it when it does that ... I mean, like look at my thingie!"
In Kimmy’s tubes, her nipples were pulsating, each one bigger almost as big as a thumb's forefinger. Her clit itself was also growing, swelling longer and thicker. It was easily the same size as her nipples, no, larger ...
Kimmy heard Tonya inhale sharply as she increased the intensity of the pumps. The musclewoman could feel herself getting wetter. Her clit had grown thick enough that she was now feeling pressure from the seal around the base of the tube, and it looked to have grown an inch longer. Maybe a little more. Her nipples, at their max, stuck out about an inch each, almost painfully hard and swollen.
"This is fucking great," she said between panted breaths. "Come on you tiny little things, get bigger."
-
Kimmy was breathing slowly, just enjoying the show.
Occasionally, she looked over to Tonya and smiled blissfully. This was a thing for them ...
"Want like a little more and stuff? I like manage to get up to like four, but that's like really intense ..."
Tonya looked over at you, in awe of how she was taking this so well. At this rate, this thing was going to suck her stupid before making it to level 4. But she couldn't resist. It felt so good. And the things it was doing to her were too good.
"Do it. Please. Give me more." The big woman grunted a bit as the pleasure briefly overtook her, but she collected herself. "Make me bigger, babe."
"Like ... totally."
Kimmy hit the button and this was a whole different level now. The machine did its thing, but it felt way more intense. Tonya could see thick beads of sweat form on the bimbo’s brow as her nipples got even longer and thicker. Her clit was getting closer to her mistress’ normal size, and she was letting her mouth hang open, just taking in the treatment.
It made Tonya wonder what level four might be ...
"Aaaaah ... Like ... yeah ..."
Tonya breathed in sharply through her teeth. Oh my fucking God. This was as good as when Kimmy played with her clit. She’d never been sucked this hard, ever. Her clit was bulging ever larger. It truly looked like a little cock attached to her pussy now. It was big, red, and and hard as hell. Despite the fact that it was nowhere near big or hard enough, the sensation made it feel like it was straining to break out of the pump.
As her juices dripped out of her, staining the couch, she bit her hand to keep some kind of composure. "More! More!", she shouted forcefully, muffled by the hand between her teeth.
Her wish was Kimmy’s command.
She grunted and hit the button once more.
"Aaaah ... I ... Like ... Ooooh!"
Now it looked as if her clit was almost filling out her tube. Kimmy’s was smaller than hers, but the effect was still impressive, simply because of the contrast. The girl was obviously on the verge of cumming, her eyes were closed, her jaws were clenched shut as she rode out the power of that machine ...
"Oh my ... Goddddd ..."
Tonya bit down harder. This was nearly too much. The skin on her clit could very clearly be seen pressing against the sides of the tube. It had grown long enough that it was almost touching the tip. Her nipples ached with need as they doubled in size. She held back with everything she could, so overwhelmed that she even had tears on her cheeks.
"Don't stop! Give me more! I want to fill this fucking thing!"
Kimmy grabbed Tonya’s hand. She was going to come with her, but she needed her strength. The bimbo took a deep breath and hit the button once more.
Level 5.
-
Kimmy had never been so far and it was ... incredible. Somehow, that cream made it bearable, but still, the sheer power was terrifying.
"Aaaaaaaah ... Oh no ... Oh no ... Oh noooo!"
That was it. This thing broke her. The musclewoman’s vision went blurry and her thighs twitched furiously. She gripped Kimmy’s hand tight as she felt any control she had slip away. She spluttered out a series of groans, grunts and half formed words as her pussy squirted across the room, soaking her carpet. She spasmed and threw her head back, arm intertwined with the other woman’s, head back resting against the back of the couch.
Kimmy didn't even notice that at first, but she somehow managed to turn the machine back off, even though she herself was lying strewn across the couch, sweaty and soaked.
After an eternity, the bimbo mumbled:
"That was like ... like ... like ... you know ...wow."
When she noticed that Tonya was quiet, she almost panicked.
"Tonya, are you like, alright? Do you like need help?"
"Fuck", the big woman finally muttered. She was as lost for words as her lover.
"I'm good." She was still getting her breath back, but she righted herself easily enough. "Holy fuck, how do you handle that so well?"
"Like ... I dunno? I kinda like practiced?"
Then Kimmy climbed on top of her and touched her stretched nipples. She toyed with them for a moment, then sucked on them, giving that sensation another burst.
Kimmy grinned:
"They're like really big now. I like that ..."
Kimmy moved her muscle-packed arm behind her back and tried to reach for her teacher’s clit. Just how long did it get?
Tonya gasped and reflexively grasped the back of the girl’s head as she wrapped her lips around the massive woman’s nipple. She briefly pulled Kimmy into her, forcefully holding her face to her round breast. The feeling of the bimbo sucking on her somehow just made her hungry for more, despite the fact that she just overloaded herself with pleasure.
At Kimmy’s prompting, the musclewoman looked down and took in her clit for the first time. Holy fuck. This thing was definitely cock-sized now. It was as big as the average man’s, possibly a little bigger. Maybe 6 inches? And proportionately thick. She never imagined it would actually get this big. But now that she saw it, she was absolutely in love with it. "Wow..."
"Like ... yeah. It's like ... big ..."
Kimmy licked her lips.
"I like kinda wanna like maybe suck it?"
"Heh. Just as eager as ever." Tonya reached down and wrapped her fingers around it, testing it with a slow jerking-off motion. Oh fuck. It definitely hadn't lost any of its sensitivity.
-
Tonya gave a shuddering moan and placed a hand on Kimmy’s ripped shoulder. "Do it. Do it now."
The bimbo immediately got down on her knees between Tonya’s legs and got going.
The bodybuilder got the royal treatment. Definitely. Kimmy worshipped that clit, kissing it, sucking on it, licking it, rubbing it, working the base with her hands as she suckled on the tip, deep-throating it, nibbling gently at it, and just all around loving it.
All the while, she made happy little noises. "It's like so big ... and it's like also so thick ... Wow ... I like love how it like tastes ... Mhm ... I love it like so much ... Oh Tonya, you're like the best, you know ... Like so awesome ... Ooh ... I like love it when it like does that ..."
Juices were already rolling down Tonya’s legs. She grabbed the bimbo’s hair and desperately attempted to force more of the girl into her. She just couldn't help it. She didn't know if it was the cream still working its magic, Kimmy’s impeccable cock-handling skills, or both, but her mind was already being blown by this blowjob. Eyes rolled back in her head, she mindlessly attempted to fuck the girl’s face, or whatever she put in front of her clit, as Kimmy’s constant adoration threatened to push her to a quick orgasm.
The blonde just let Tonya do that. This was what she loved. As she started to fuck the bimbo’s throat, she groaned and just rode it, making herself as tight as possible. If Tonya could cum more than once, why not?
Kimmy gripped Tonya’s butt and let her pound her face hard. Wonderful!
It didn't take long. Tonya forcefully pounded her hips against the pillow cushions Kimmy’s lips formed, and the bimbo turned her mouth into a heavenly vacuum sucking on her mistress’ monster clit. After maybe a minute of this, she found herself in the middle of another squirting orgasm, cum flooding out of her onto the floor, as she forced Kimmy’s face into her crotch and buried her clit as deep in the girl’s mouth as it could go. After several seconds of mind-numbing orgasm, she released her lover and took a deep breath. "Fuck me, this is amazing!", she shouted in absolute wonder.
Kimmy dropped back on the floor, her face and her chest soaked.
"Like ... wow ..."
She waited a moment to regain her breath, then she added:
"I guess it's like the cream and stuff, no? The thingie stays like this for like a while ... Like maybe until the night?"
Tonya moped a bit as the girl reminded her of reality. "Yeah. I guess we're gonna have to do this on the regular if we want to stay this big. But, if we really do keep it up for that long, that's great by me."
-
Just a short question:
Is anybody still reading this, and what do you think of it?
-
Still
-
Still reading. Have no idea where it is going though.
-
Still reading and loving every minute of it!
-
Tonya scooped her up from the floor and lifted her up so she was slightly above her, seemingly poised above her clit. "This little experience made me realize another reason we're bigger studs than any man. We don't have to wait before we're ready for another round."
Kimmy nodded.
"Yeah, that's like so boring when they like are all tiny and you know, frumpy."
Kimmy put her thick arm around Tonya’s massive neck and planted a kiss on her cheek.
"Like ... wanna like try something like ... more?"
Tonya lowered her down a bit and lifted her still stiff clit to gently touch the girl’s pussy. "Why, whatever could you mean?"
"Maybe like ... fuck me? Like, with your thingie?"
The bimbo looked both innocent and horny at the same time.
Tonya looked Kimmy in her beautiful blue eyes for a moment before pulling the bimbo girl in for a kiss. Her tongue slid between her lips before she lowered her further. Tonya’s clit slid between Kimmy’s lips, slipping inside her pussy easily. The girl could feel it warm and pulsing inside her.
"Like ... wow ... You're like so strong ... I like never had anybody who like could do it like this!"
Kimmy rode her. She just took Tonya’s rhythm and made it her own, her own thickened clit rubbing against Tonya’s ripped abs and her pussy tensing and rubbing against her teacher’s rod ...
Tonya stared at her in absolute abandon. This was like a dream. Then, as Kimmy hit the sweet spot, the big woman gasped, then grunted, then went wild.
Kimmy was surprised by her lover’s intensity, but this was wonderful! The massive woman let her do her thing, her thick muscles all pumped and huge ...
"Tonyaaaa ..."
Tonya grunted as she powered herself in and out of the girl’s tight pussy. She could feel her grasping her tight and her incredible thighs squeezed Tonya’s midsection in the same way. Kimmy’s ferocious bucking against her was just another of the many ways she was turning her on. Tonya held onto her tightly and matched her force, her hips running into Kimmy’s muscled ass over and over again as her clit-cock grows extra hard inside her bimbo lover.
"Oh Kimmy... Oh Kimmy!"
The girl could feel her juices running down her mistress’ shaft to her own pussy and she screamed for her to fuck her harder.
It was one of these days when Tonya was happy that she didn't live in an apartment. No neighbor would tolerate this kind of noise.
"Fuck! Fuck me! Fuck me hard! Like please! Please!"
-
Just a short question:
Is anybody still reading this, and what do you think of it?
Absolutely still reading. Loving it.
-
Thank you!
Tonya pulled her closer and bit down with some very real force on the girl’s neck. Her screaming and begging only threatened to push her further. She doubled down on the force of her thrusts, the meaty smacking of their bodies colliding together barely audible above Kimmy’s moans and Tonya’s grunts. The big woman’s fingers gripped tightly against Kimmy’s broad, shredded back and her legs tensed with exertion as she answered the girl’s pleas for more.
Kimmy started to spasm, her muscles hardening and swelling as everything inside of her started to shiver. She squeezed Tonya hard now. Any normal person would probably get crushed in that grip, but they were beyond that now, weren't they?
In a sudden moment of clarity, just before Tonya blew her mind, she stopped, looked at her like a crazy person and whispered "I love you."
Then she was gone, her mind firing everything at the same time.
Tonya held her close as she came, buried completely inside her. She breathed heavily as more juices dripped down her own legs, her breath muffled between Kimmy’s neck and shoulder. After she whispered to her before being overtaken completely by her orgasm, she pulled out of her and lifted her up, holding Kimmy as if she were carrying her to bed.
"I love you too, Kimmy," she answered quietly.
When she calmed down, she rested on Tonya’s shoulder for a bit.
Maybe the bed was a good idea.
Kimmy cuddled against her, her absurdly massive body, the giant tits, everything somehow falling apart. She felt vulnerable, but safe with her lover. Kimmy kissed her and just want to stay with her, incredibly happy to have found her.
Eventually, she relaxed enough and sighed:
"Like ... This was like awesome, you know? Like it's like this big already and stuff and it's like the first time? That's like ... wow." She played with her own expanded clit. "Mine is like kinda tiny next to you ..."
Holding the girl tightly against her, Tonya carried her back to the bedroom and laid back on the bed. She simply let Kimmy rest on top of her. She didn't mind her weight at all and the warmth between them was pleasant.
Tonya played with the bimbo’s hair as she came to again, and peppered her shoulder with kisses. "Yeah. I know it's gonna shrink back down again here soon, but I hope I can get even bigger with some time." Aside from the mind-blowing sex, her mind was already racing with video ideas. People were willing to shell out to watch Tonya with a fake cock, they'd pay loads to see her with a horse-hung mega-clit.
-
The bodybuilder looked down Kimmy’s body and examined the bimbo’s own clit. By any other measures it would be massive, but compared to everything else about them ... it did look kind of cute. "Does that bother you? Do you want to go bigger too?" Tonya wrapped her arms around her lover. The question was genuine, looking to hear her thoughts. "Just don't get any ideas about going bigger than me. You know I can't let that happen."
Kimmy chuckled sweetly and looked down:
"I like dunno ... I kinda like how it feels and stuff and it like kinda goes with like, you know, the muscles and like everything. Also, I like like it when it like rubs like against my clothes and stuff? And like ... It's like kinda cool? Like not like what like all the people like like, but like, I'm like kinda a freak now and like it goes with it? So yeah. I like kinda think it would be like nice? Also, it's like nice that it like can like, you know, stretch, so I can like still wear like clothes that are like short without it like, you know, showing? Cos that would be like kinda no, no?"
She thought for a moment.
"Like ... If it like gets like really big, you know, yours? Like, I dunno, like Erik's? That would be like ... big! And like nice too. I didn't like get what he like was saying, but like the cock? That was like awesome!"
Then she licked her lips at the thought and asked:
"It's just like ... I kinda like rubbing it and having like, you know fun with it? But like, where do I like put it? You know? Like would you like want me to like fuck you? Or like, we fuck each other?"
Kimmy’s talking about comparing Tonya to her boytoy started to rile her as well. Hell, she was already the most swole person on the planet, why shouldn't she shoot for most hung too? The idea of smashing the record was thrilling in several ways.
"That's a good question. I've never really enjoyed getting fucked. But I like a lot of things with you that I wouldn't enjoy with someone else. Maybe we can work on getting you bigger down there like as big as I am now, and we'll see how you handle that thing."
"Like sure! We're like gonna be like super hung! That's like gonna be sooo crazy!"
"Fuck yeah we are! Now we just need to get our hands on some bigger tubes for what I've got planned."
-
She sat in silence for a moment as her mind wandered. "Speaking if getting super freaky, I've got something I want to show you." Tonya rolled over and snatched her phone off her bedside table and opened up her saved pictures. "A fan sent me this after our show. I kinda wanted to get your thoughts."
Kimmy stared at her screen.
"Like what is it?"
Tonya pulled up a morph made out of a posed picture she shared on her social media. It was in similar proportions to the one Neecol and her made together, maybe even bigger. A hundred pounds or more added to her current frame. Every part of her grown to cartoonish proportions. Adjustments made to her breasts, crotch, and face that only made the result more unreal. When Tonya looked at it, she saw the stuff of her wildest, craziest fantasies, but what Kimmy wanted was important to her too.
"So ... tell me how this makes you feel."
"Like ... That's like really big ... Like ... I kinda wonder what it like feels like to like be like this, and stuff? Like, you know ... I like ... wow. Like it's ... yeah, wow."
The girl seemed completely shocked. She fumbled her words, then said:
"It's like, you know, how does that like even work, you know? Like the picture is like you, but it's like so big ... Like ... Uh. How?"
Kimmy put her fingers on the picture, trying to figure it out. She was absolutely overwhelmed.
"Yeah."
"It's fake, babydoll. You know people use photoshop to pretty up their pictures before posting them online? Some people use it to make stuff like this instead. I started getting these from my fans when I started posting pics and vids. And the bigger I got, the bigger the pics got.
"The only problem is ... I don't know when I want to stop growing. I'm starting to think that I'm not every going to want to stop. But I don't want to get so big that you don't like how I look anymore. You know?"
Kimmy felt intimidated by the question.
"Like ... I kinda don't know. I think like, if you're like you? Like how you like are? And if you're like strong and big and happy and you like like me, then I'm like happy? Cos that's like what I like, love? And if you like get like ... so big, then it's like gonna be like even better, no? Cos like wow, you know?"
-
Tonya held her by the cheeks and kissed her on the forehead. "Thanks, baby. I know exactly what you mean." She looked Kimmy in the eyes again, a soft smile on her face. "I'm happy to have someone as supportive as you."
"Like, me too, you know?"
"How about you? Do you think you're as buff as you want to get yet? Or do you want to get bigger?"
"Uh. Like, I dunno?"
Kimmy stared at her lover. The question set off a weird chain reaction in her mind. Tonya could see that her brain was spinning, trying to figure out a very important thing, but it seemed as if an important piece was missing. She did weird ruminating moves with her lips, trying to put her finger on it.
It was hopeless!
Tonya leaned forward and kissed her. "Don't worry, baby. You'll figure it out, and I got you until then."
The bimbo girl nodded vaguely.
"Yeah ..."
Then she stopped worrying and smiled:
"Would you like like me to like get that big?"
Tonya sighed quickly. "I'd love for us both to get as big as that pic. Bigger if we can manage it. Enough to put literally anyone to shame."
"Wow. That's like way big. Like huge!"
Kimmy tried to imagine this. It was difficult.
"Is that a problem?"
"Like ... I dunno? I'm like not sure I can like get outfits and stuff with like muscles like that, you know? Cos it's like, you know, really big?"
"Yeah. Hell, I'm already having trouble finding clothes that fit. Maybe that kind of size is gonna stay a fantasy forever. I know i want to get as close as I can. Make myself into a real-life Supergirl. Or maybe the Hulk would be more accurate."
"You like know the Hulk too? Did he like do that shirt thing too with you?"
"Hahaha. Not gonna lie, that's where I got the idea. You really liked that bit, didn't you?"
"Yeah, but he was like, you know, kinda like boring after that? He was all like: 'Hey, I heard you like big guys, look at this!' and then he like tore up his shirt and yeah, he was like nice, but like, not like you or anything and then he was like there without his shirt and stuff and it like didn't work out and he like just left? I think he like wanted to like fuck, but I like thought he was like kinda stupid? So yeah no."
Kimmy nodded gravely:
"Also, like, his name isn't like even the Hulk. It's like Peter. Peter? That's like you know, a weird name. Like not like Harper or Jayden or like Zack?"
Heh. Don't say it, Tonya. Not worth it, the bodybuilder said to herself.
"Yeah, I ... I get where you're coming from." She wrapped her arms around her bimbo again. She was beginning to feel a bit drowsy from their quick romp earlier. Just enough that her eyelids started to feel heavy.
-
When Tonya woke up, Kimmy smiled at her and showed her her phone:
"Like, wanna go to like Kiki's birthday party? She's like turning 21 and I'm like invited to the secret extra party for like cool people?"
"Oh, hell yeah! It's been too long since we went out with your friends." The big woman rubbed the sleep from her eyes and sat up. "When is it and what's the plan?"
"Like, tonight? Cos she like doesn't want the boring and sucky people to show up, so she like only told me like just now! It's like, on a boat?"
"Tonight? Ah, shit. You're gonna have to help me look right." Tonya swung her legs around and hopped up from the bed. "But on a boat, huh? Is it a swimsuit party?"
"I think it's like first no, then yes?"
"But it's like gonna be like exclusive. So we like gotta look amazing!"
"Yeah, yeah, I figured as much. We gonna go over to your place to pick out some outfits, or are we gonna go hit the shops?"
"Nah, like all the stuff at my place is like ..." Then Kimmy realized they were not going to get any stuff their sizes that quickly. "Mhm. Yeah, I guess we're like gonna go to my place and stuff. Maybe like Mrs. Alice can like help with like, the sizes?"
Tonya clicked her teeth. She hadn't even considered finding stuff they could fit into. "Yeah. Maybe we've got enough time that you can let some stuff out if we need it. But what's Alice gonna do?"
"Like she can like sew and fix stuff. She's like amazing!"
"Oh, perfect! Many hands and all." Tonya hopped over to her dresser and grabbed something she could change into quickly. "Shall we?"
"Like totally!"
They drove to Kimmy’s place, but as the bimbo went in, leading the way, she got very quiet and careful. She obviously didn't feel too happy to be in the lower parts of the building. Even more uncomfortable than before.
Only when they were upstairs in her part of the house, she relaxed and said:
"Like, oof. Sooo ... Like what are we like gonna do ..."
She thought for a moment, then disappeared into the walk-in closet. Tonya could see that the place had continued its transformation. There was still a lot of pink, but there was also quite a bit of hard and heavy merch now. The bed had been revamped to be way more stable and robust, the frilliness had been a little reduced. There was a big stack of clothes in a corner, probably stuff that wouldn't fit her anymore.
-
Sorry for missing yesterday. I must have fallen asleep.
On the other hand: Double update!
Also, there were tons of bottles of supplements, so many of them. A look into the room next door revealed a massive weight set and a lot of impressive machines. There was also a big poster on flexibility and yoga, as well as a camera setup.
Around Kimmy’s makeup desk, there was a bunch of photos of famous people, including Neecol, and there was a little shrine to Tonya next to it.
There was also her laptop and a drawing pad on her nightstand.
Kimmy was still rummaging in the closet.
"I'll be like right ... there. Where did I like put it?"
Tonya took a glance around. She approved of the new selection of rock swag Kimmy had got going on. She also leaned through the door briefly to admire her new workout room. Kimmy had some serious metal in here. And some expensive camera gear too? Were you freelancing back here, little girl?
Tonya stopped at the makeup desk and took in the display next to it. All of this for her? She knelt and looked at what exactly Kimmy had set up.
There were a bunch of pictures she took with her phone over time. There was a kind of progression to it. Then there were the ticket stubs of their first concert together, the readout of a bodyfat measurement they once had, maybe a little gross, a picture of Tonya’s old breast implants ... a sketch drawing of Tonya’s outfit for the product party, a replica of the "T" and "K" necklaces ...
There was also a little notebook with their measurements in it. Kimmy’d been carefully writing them down, noting special milestones with pink ink and little hearts. Also, the writing was horrible and very hard to read.
Oof. Right in the heart. Tonya couldn't help but let out a little "Aww" as she looked over all the little mementos. It was incredibly cute. And exactly the kind of treatment she would expect of Kimmy. Wish there were something she could get or do for Kimmy that would mean this much, but what did one get for the girl that has everything?
"Okay ... That's like ... that ... and like ... okay ... Hm. Yeah, no."
There was a crash.
"It's like, okay. I like got this. I just like, you know, didn't like use this like in like forever, you know?"
Tonya jumped at the sound of the noise. "Jesus fucking christ, Kimmy", she said as soon as she realized Kimmy wasn’t hurt. "Let me help. What are you doing over here?"
"Like, I'm just getting that thingie ... You know, like the dress that is like also tights? I like had one like somewhere?"
"Here, let me hold this stuff so it's not in your way." Tonya started picking up clothes and anything else that the bimbo set aside.
Eventually, Kimmy emerged from the closet with a box that looked way smaller in her massive arms.
"Like, thank you!"
She put the box down and opened it. After a bit of digging, she took out a smaller box and opened this one, extracting a dress that looked, well, tiny.
"There it is! Like that was like so hidden?"
Tonya set aside the clothes, boxes, and whatever else she happened to pick up, in as clean and neat a pile as she could.
"Uh, I can think of at least one reason. When did you get that thing?"
"Like, years ago? I dunno, even. But it's like the thing for like you."
"Uh... I'm happy to try, but I'm worried that thing is gonna be a few sizes too small for me."
"Yeah, like kinda, but kinda no, too, you know?"
Kimmy took it and gave it a pull. It stretched. A lot.
"It's like a special dress that's like tights? Only it's like the full dress and the tights like in one thing. So you like put it on and it like stretches and you like should like get in."
"Oh, shit. Makes me think of the dresses you made for the video game premiere. But stretchier."
Tonya threw off her shoes and grabbed the dress. "All right, give me one second and I'll try it on."
"You like gotta be like careful, cos it's like really like tights? So it can like, you know, run?"
"Okay, yeah. I've worn tights before, I'm pretty sure I can do this."
Tonya quickly stripped down to her underwear and carefully slipped the dress on, carefully bunching the fabric as she went so as to not stretch it. Regardless, it felt as tight as she expected as it actually got over her.
Kimmy assisted her as good as she could. The dress clung to every bit of Tonya’s muscles.
It was also quite dark and went up to the neck, but the designer created a kind of cleavage by using thinner, more translucent fabric there.
As it was, it went down to Tonya’s knees, while also covering her upper arms. On a more normal frame, it would probably reach to the wrists.
Eventually, she was in it.
"How does it like feel? Is it like, okay?"
It was comfortable enough, but Tonya felt like she couldn't take too big of a breath in this thing. On the plus side, she couldn't deny how well it highlighted her definition.
"I feel good about it. I'm just ... gonna need a minute to get used to it. Do I look okay?"
"You look like awesome!"
Kimmy took a snap on her phone.
"Aww, hun." Tonya decided to do her best impression of model pose in case she wanted another shot.
"So, what do we have for you?"
"Like, right away ..."
-
Kimmy headed back in.
Then she stopped and said:
"But we're like going to need a bikini or something for like you, no?"
"Yeah, actually. I haven't gone to the beach or anything in a long time. And I'd be surprised if you had something that fit me here. But only a little bit."
"Like totally!"
Kimmy disappeared back inside. There was more rummaging. The girl seemed a little frustrated at first, then she asked:
"Like, are you like okay with like string bikinis?"
"Oh, hell yeah. As long as you don't think I'll freak out your friends or anything."
"I like thing that that's like not something we can like not do, no?"
She came back out eventually, carrying another box. Just how huge was that closet?
Kimmy set it down, then got out a bikini top. It was two fabric triangles, rather large for a normal-sized person, but for people like them, normal-sized at best. It was fire engine red.
"Like, is that okay or do you like want another color? I'm like pretty sure I got another one back there like somewhere."
"Red's good by me! I need to start wearing a little more color anyway." Tonya grabbed the bikini and held it up against her torso. Looked nice, left just enough to the imagination. "I'm guessing you've got something similar for yourself?"
"Yeah, like I gotta look. Also, we like gotta ask Mrs. Alice to like fix the string. It's like not gonna work like that, no?"
She disappeared into the closet again and added:
"Could you like call her up and like tell her?"
"Oh, sure. Uh, should I go see if she's in the kitchen, or ..."
"Like, she's got that little room like, in the back? Behind the kitchen. It's like her place, you know?"
"Right, right. Okay, I'll be right back." Jesus, she still couldn't get used to the size of this place. At this point she was assuming that the mansion had a second attached mansion Kimmy’s dad had to himself.
After slowly moving through the halls, taking her time as she was not used to getting around with Kimmy, she made her way to the kitchen. She walked through quietly and, when she reached the doorway on the other side, she gave it a quick knock.
"Hey, Alice? It's Tonya. You home?"
The door opened after a moment and Mrs. Alice smiled at her. She seemed a little tired, but was immediately attentive.
"Yes, Miss Tonya. How may I help you?"
She bowed her head a little as she greeted her.
-
"Hey, hun", Tonya said softly, noting how she didn't look the best. "Are you busy? Kimmy and I need a little help with something, but I think we can get by if you're tied up."
"No, not at all. Please come in, I can do it right away."
She led the musclewoman inside. It was a bit strange to see a second, smaller apartment inside the big house, but this one was comfortable in a grandmotherly style. She pointed at the sofa. There was a small table with a lace disk on it and an upright piano on the side, as well as a desk for other work, including a sewing machine.
"Please sit down and tell me what I can do for you."
Oh my God. It was so cozy back here, so nice. Tonya sat down carefully on the plush sofa, painfully aware of any noise it might make as she rested her weight on it.
"So, uh ... I don't think this is a big ask, but Kimmy and I are heading out to a party later and she needs to make some adjustments to our swimsuits. She said you're good at sewing and that sort of thing."
With a hint of pride, Mrs. Alice replied:
"I am. What do you need done?"
"Kimmy knows the specifics, but basically we need to let the suits out some. She said there's something up with the strings kn the bikinis."
She takes the suit and examines it. Then she frowns and says:
"I just need to change the string. That's not much work. I'll just have to see ..."
She walks to the cabinet and looks around until she finds a thick fabric string in the same shade of red.
"This should do. Would you please get up? I need to measure you."
She takes a roll of measuring tape from her apron.
"Oh, of course." Tonya got up from the chair and stood up to her full height. The dress clung close enough to her that she didn't think it would be a problem with the measurements. She spread her arms straight out to the side. "Tell me if I need to do anything specific, okay?”
Instead of an answer, Mrs. Alice got to work, measuring first her ribcage under the huge implants, then at its largest, then her neck. She also did Tonya’s waist and the distance from her nipples to the neck. She seemed completely detached and very focused on this.
Then she looked at Tonya and asked:
"Are you going to hide ... this?"
She eyed the musclewoman’s clit, which was still quite big, although nowhere its previous size.
Tonya coughed uncomfortably. "Uh, yeah, probably for the best. I'm sure Kimmy has some body tape or something upstairs."
-
Still reading and happy with the daily updates
-
Sorry for the outages, it's tough around here.
She nodded.
"That is probably better. I will have to measure over your buttocks too."
"Oh, of course. Go ahead. Legs together or apart?"
"Just for the length of the thong."
She measured between the amazon’s cheeks and nodded.
"Good. I'll get to work. Do you want to wait? I could make you some tea."
Having her hands there didn't bother Tonya at all. Not like she was a stranger to that, but it was a bit weird that it was Alice. And that was totally nonverbal.
"Sure, I'll wait right here. And I'll make my own tea, you're already doing me a favor. Would you like some yourself?"
She was obviously surprised by the offer, but nodded. Maybe she was even a little shocked. Then she said:
"Peppermint, please. One lump of sugar. If you would be so nice."
"Sure thing! I'll have it ready in a sec." Tonya was just glad she didn't have to go sifting through that kitchen. Mrs. Alice had her own little tea kettle and tray of teabags in the corner. Tonya set it to boil and, not knowing much about tea, picked out earl gray as the only name she recognized, and set up two teacups to steep. She brought her cup of peppermint tea to Mrs. Alice’s worktable as she stirred the sugar into it.
"Here you go. Hope I managed it all right."
She nodded, already working on measuring the length of the string and cutting it, before working it into the openings of the triangles. The work went along quickly, wordlessly.
As the tea got ready, she removed the bag, took a sip and nodded again:
"Thank you. It's good."
She continued quickly.
As she reached the bottoms, she said:
"I can't say I understand, but I appreciate that Joaquima loves you and that you do too."
She sewed quickly and precisely, the machine rattling along.
"I must have mispoken. I want to say I can't really understand the shape of your body, but I like your love."
"It's okay. I understand." Tonya took a sip of her own tea. She found herself wishing she'd gone for coffee instead, but it was pleasant. She definitely didn't pack the cheap stuff.
"Honestly, not many people 'understand' our bodies. But that's something I made peace with a long time ago. I'm just happy to hear you approve of me and Kimmy being together."
"You are better for her than the men. Not all were idiots and bad people, but most were. It made me sad to have her surrounded by all this. She is a sweet girl, not very ... perceptive ... but she has a good heart. To watch all those ... people around her ... It was not nice. You are different. Of course, she wants to please you like she wanted to please the others, but you don't take that for granted and you are willing to go with her. That is good."
She looked at her work again, then took a piece apart and reassembled it quickly.
"Joaquima is always looking for a ... role model. With you, she may have headed somewhere I wouldn't have wanted her to go, but it's not up to me to judge."
Tonya sighed quietly. "I wish I could be a role model for her. I could tell as soon as I met her that she kinda ... needed someone to look out for her. I've done my best to be there for her, and I've really tried my best to teach her to stand up for herself, but I don't think it's really taking. I guess the next best thing is to stay by her side and protect her."
The older woman nodded.
"You are right. Her mother was more headstrong, but her father ... I am not to talk badly about him, but he prefers women to ... know their place."
Tonya sighed. This time not quietly. "Yeah, I kinda got that vibe from what I've heard from Kimmy. I'm not looking forward to the day I finally meet him."
Mrs. Alice was done and looked at the piece:
"You should try it on now. I can adjust it some more if necessary, but I think it should work. Or do you want it to be perfectly tight?"
Tonya happily accepted the reworked bikini and held it up against her to give it a quick once over. "Thank you so much! Have you got a bathroom I could duck into? Or should I go back upstairs to Kimmy?"
"My bathroom will be too small. But I will go out to the kitchen and you can try it on here."
Then she added:
"Ah, you will probably need help with the knot in the back. Just call me and I'll help you."
"Sure thing. Thanks again."
As Mrs. Alice shut the door, Tonya very carefully slipped out of the dress. After admiring the handiwork on the bikini for a second, she took off her underwear as well. The housekeeper had a good eye to tell Tonya’d need help. The bra she was wearing right now clasped in the front. She either needed to go with that style or just go without these days. But the bikini bottom slipped onto her perfectly, and the triangles on the top fit perfectly across her chest. Holding the fabric in place over her breasts, she looked over her shoulder. "Yeah, I am gonna need some help, Alice. I'm decent."
-
She came back in and took the ends of the string, then tied them tightly into a little bow. Tonya could feel the pull as it dug a little into her skin.
"Is it good like this?"
"It's just a bit on the tight side, I'm sorry to say. Nothing I can't deal with, though."
"No problem."
Mrs. Alice relaxed it a bit, then tied it again.
"Is it better?"
"Oh, yes! Perfect." Tonya twisted and stretched a bit, just to test how it held up to a normal range of motion.
"Alice, you're a miracle worker. I don't know how I can thank you."
"It's not necessary. It's my job. But I'm very glad you like it."
Then she suddenly turned even more serious and added while lowering her voice.
"One day I will not be able to speak. Then I need you to go to my church and light a candle for Saint Anthony. Please."
Tonya’s eyes went wide at the sudden change of tone. "Oh, uh... Yeah, of course. Least I can do."
She lowered her voice to a near whisper. "Is... everything okay?"
"For now. But it will change."
Then she switched back to her normal voice and said:
"Off you go. And thank you for the tea."
"Sure thing, Alice. Uh ... Kimmy has my number if you ever need to talk about anything. I'm no therapist but apparently I'm a good listener." Tonya smiled softly and gave her a little wave before heading back up to Kimmy’s room.
Tonya took her time making her way back up. She only barely went out of her way, mostly just looking around to see if she could hear or see anybody else. Everyone seemed to be on edge today, and it was setting her off a little bit too.
On her way through the house, Tonya came across an open door. There were people inside. They were chatting, though not too loud. If she wanted, she could eavesdrop. It was almost enticing …
-
She didn't dare to get close. Whoever was in there probably wasn't expecting a bikini-clad bodybuilder outside the door. But she would stop just close enough to hear what's happening inside.
There were three voices, two men and a woman.
One man went: "... and he got it. I gotta admit, it's impressive. Getting the old man to agree to anything is hard, but this ... wow."
The other one answered: "Yeah. I mean, wow. I wouldn't want the responsibility and everything, but if Tomas thinks he's up to it ..."
"As I said, he wanted it. He always wanted it. And the old man doesn't have it in him anymore. So better do it now before it's too late. I mean, he's taken long enough, and he's ruined a lot of guys who thought they could do it."
Tonya inched a bit closer to the door. This sounded ... sketchy, and she certainly didn't expect Kimmy to be aware of anything sketchy happening here. She needed to know more.
The voices inside got a bit lower.
"Anyway, if Tomas runs the show, there's going to be some cleaning up, right?"
"Sure. I wouldn't do it any other way."
The woman cut in:
"Guys, could you stop the shop talk? This is getting ridiculous. I thought we were going to have some fun."
"Why don't you get yourself another drink and bring the bottle, girl? We'll finish that and ..."
"Yeah, yeah."
She headed out. Tonya heard her heels click on the marble floor.
Shit. Time to book it. The big woman didn't bother moving slowly or anything since she was still shoeless, she didn't think she had to worry about her footsteps. She bolted off in the first direction she could think of and stood behind a corner. She should be out of sight from this girl as she came down the hallway. She didn't know if it was going to help anything, but she wanted to get a look at her at least after she passed me.
The woman didn't seem to care about Tonya and passed her without noticing. As far as the bodybuilder could tell, she was very curvy, with a big, swinging ass, long black hair and a slim waist. She also smelled strongly of weed and alcohol and was wearing a very tight minidress.
Tonya could watch her as she headed for the kitchen, mumbling something about a bunch of losers ...
Huh. That was weird. Didn't line up from the vibes she was getting from the little meeting at all.
Tonya followed her back to the kitchen, trying to pick up what she was saying, but she was too far away to pick up on anything.
-
The musclewoman took a deep breath as she rounded the corner into the kitchen. Maybe it was time to be direct. Time to put the acting skills to good use.
Tonya walked around the corner, still dressed in only her bikini and her dress over her arm. "Shit," she said out loud as she walked into the kitchen. Tonya looked to the curvaceous woman, doing her best to look spaced out and confused. "Hey, uh, do you know your way around here? I keep getting lost."
The blonde turned and stared at the bodybuilder, then said:
"What the fuck? This place is crazy! Who are you?"
Tonya held the dress up in front of her as if she were holding a towel. It didn't exactly cover her up, but it looked like she was making an effort at least.
"Sorry, I'm like, Kimmy's BFF. I had to, like, run down here to handle something, but then I forgot where I went and now I don't know where I am and it's ..." Tonya trailed off and stared into space for a second.
"Oh! I'm Tonya, Kimmy's BFF! Did I say that? Who are you?"
Hopefully the bimbo impression made her come across as harmless. And more importantly, hopefully she channeled Kimmy well enough to pull it off.
"What? You're who? Kimmy?" She shrugged. "Okay. Fine. I just wanted to get a drink. Who're you with? Are you one of Emilio's girls?"
She murmured to herself:
"Fucking crazy dude."
"Ooh! I love drinks! Let me help!" The big woman shuffled into the kitchen, setting her clothes on the counter. "Um, I'm with Kimmy? Like I said? I don't know any Emilio. Or a fucking crazy dude. Who's a crazy dude?"
Tonya quickly picked out where the glassware was located and pulled out a few different styles of glass to place on a tray. "What are you drinking? And should I, like, get some ice, or some other drinks, or something?"
The woman stared at her, still trying to understand what she was. Then she replied:
"Yeah, I only wanted a drink ... Vodka? Is there some? And I'll get the bottle. And the glasses. Ice is fine too."
As she tried to get some order into all this, she said:
"Emilio is a crazy fucker. He's really bad. You shouldn't cross him. He once stomped a guy in the face way hard, and didn't kill him on purpose. So his family got him back like a vegetable. It was sad and horrible. He is crazy. Like really insane. If you're not with him, you can be happy. I just thought, since you look so ... weird, maybe he'd be into you."
-
Nice! Was wondering the inner workings of Kimmy's family and now we get a glimpse of it! K++
-
Thank you!
The bodybuilder slid her some rocks glasses she had already retrieved from the cabinet. "Yeah ... that does sound pretty fucking crazy. I mean I've totally never seen anything like that happen to anyone. But, like, if he's so crazy, why are you here?"
She still tried to figure Tonya out. This was strange.
"Er ... Who are you with again? Who is Kimmy?"
The buff woman leaned on the counter and grinned brightly. "She's my friend! And she lives here! And we were gonna go to a pool party when I had to go get this swimsuit altered, so I ran down here to grab the stuff to fix it, and I got it fixed, but like, now I don't remember where her room is or how to get there and I've just been kind of walking around trying to figure it out, but I think I'm only getting more lost, but it's not like I'm gonna get back to Kimmy's room by standing in one place, you know, so I gotta keep trying to get back ..."
"Okay ... Girl, you're one weird bimbo, you know? Listen, I know nothing about a Kimmy. I'm just here because Jake brought me along so they could have fun with me, but they're only talking about how one of their guys is going to be the next boss, so I got bored. You know what, I'm going to help you find your friend. Maybe you need someone to hold your hand, huh?"
She drank down her glass, then held out her hand.
"Yeah!" Tonya took her by the hand. "What's your name? And can I do anything to make this up to you? You're, like, being so nice to me."
"My name's Billie. It's okay. I need to take a break from their kvetching anyway. Come on, let's find your friend!"
She took Tonya’s hand and led her along, not really knowing where to go. However, she tried to figure it out by asking the musclewoman questions about what she saw on her way.
It was pretty easy once she 'remembered' that the room was upstairs. Eventually they ended up in a sitting area that was just around the corner from Kimmy’s bedroom and workspace. Gotta ditch her here, Tonya thought. If Kimmy overheard them and came to talk, Tonya was not gonna be able to keep the ruse going.
The big woman gasped as they entered the sitting room. "OMG, I remember now! Kimmy's room is just down the hall, I can get back now!" She wrapped her arms around Billie and hugged her. "Thank you so so so much!”
"Ooof! Hey, watch your strength, girl! Ow."
She extricated herself from the big woman’s grip, shook her head and returned downstairs without any further word.
A moment later, Tonya heard her groan:
"Bunch of freaks ..."
-
All that melted back away as she approached Kimmy’s room again. Dress and undies in hand, she did a quick turn as she entered, showing herself off. "You were right! Alice really knows her stuff."
"Like totally!"
Tonya came back in and sat herself down on the bed. That was exhausting. She didn't know how Kimmy kept it up all the time. "I'm back. Swimsuit's all good."
"It's like great! You look so cool! Like on Babewatch."
Kimmy picked her own outfit meanwhile and it was a white dress that looked as if it's been made of some plasticky material. There was this weird sheen to it. It clung to her muscles and showed them off absurdly.
"I like found that thing again. Do you like like it?"
"Yeah, it... wow, it actually looks really good on you." Tonya stood up and carefully shimmied back into her own dress. "How do you pull all this shit off? You're like, some kind of fashion guru."
"Me? No ... I just like ... try things, you know, and stuff. Also, I like just got like so many outfits in there, it's like, something's gotta like fit and stuff?"
"Yeah. That's a good point. Just try stuff and see what works."
Tonya breathed heavily. As much as she'd love to keep Kimmy away from whatever was happening downstairs, she was gonna have to pick her brain if she was gonna keep her safe.
"Hey, Kimmy? Do you know anyone named Emilio or Tomas?"
"Uh-huh. They're like friends of my dad? They like work for him, but they like also spend a lot of time here, and stuff. Like, why?"
"Um ... do you know anything about what your dad does?"
"Like ... kinda? He's like, you know, rich?" Kimmy stared blankly. "I guess he like sells stuff?"
"Kimmy, look ... I don't know how tell this to you, but ... I'm pretty sure your dad is involved in some shady shit. I remember a long time back you told me not to piss off his coworkers. Thanks for looking out for me. I'm sorry I didn't listen closer to you back then."
"Did you like piss them off? Please say you like didn't!"
"No, no, I just heard them talking. And then I ran into some chick they had over and she told me about some messed up shit this guy Emilio did ... And I don't like what I heard from their talking. I think they have it out for your dad."
"You're like sure about that? That's like bad. You think we should like tell him?"
-
"I mean ... what the fuck are we gonna do? This is, like, the mafia or the cartels or whatever. We're just gonna march in there and say ‘Hey, can you pretty please stop your plan to get rid of the boss?’"
"No! No, I mean, we could like go to my dad and tell him what they're like gonna do. Like, you know, warn him? Only ... I like kinda don't wanna like talk to him, you know? Cos I'm like afraid of him, kinda."
"Yeah, that ... Look, I'm not exactly looking forward to meeting him. But I'll go with you. I know you still care about him. We need to look out for him. Is he in the house now?"
"Like ... maybe? How about I like just, I dunno, send him a message or something?"
"Yeah, you do that. Or calling him may be better. But you know your old man."
"Okay. Let's do this. But you like gotta hold my hand, cos this is like bad, you know?"
Kimmy took her phone and picked the contact, then put it on speaker.
After a moment, there was an answer:
"What is it, daughter?"
The man sounded gruff and irritated. His voice was surprisingly high-pitched.
"It's like me, Kimmy? I like got something to tell you, father."
"Oh? What is it? Did you trash your car again?"
"No! It's like ..." She was having a hang-up. What should she tell him?
Tonya took her hand and held it gently but firmly. "It's okay, Kimmy. You're doing good."
"Sir?" The big woman said, speaking up just a bit. "I'm a friend of your daughter's. I don't want to beat around the bush. I think some of your 'employees' are looking to make a move against you. We're calling you to warn you."
Tonya’s heart was pounding as she talked to him. Kimmy could feel her heart beating in her palms.
"And who might you be, young man?"
The man didn't seem perturbed by the suggestion.
She cleared her throat quickly. "My name is Tonya, sir." Don't say anything. If they didn't piss his boys off, they definitely wouldn't piss him off.
Her name appeared to confuse him a little, but then he sighed:
"Whatever. What employees are we talking about?"
Tonya squeezed Kimmy’s hand hard.
"Um. I just overheard a conversation. I'm fairly certain someone named Emilio was involved. There was one other guy, but I didn't get a name. And they were talking about putting someone named Tomas in charge."
Kimmy returned her grip and pulled Tonya a little closer to herself.
He sounds a little confused at first, then you can almost hear him grin.
"Interesting. Tomas? Good to hear."
There was a pause.
"Thank you. I like people who take the initiative. Maybe you should come and meet me once in a while. But for now, I'll have to take care of some things. Daughter?"
"Yes, father?"
"Don't go too far away. There'll be some things I need to take care of and I will need you."
Then he added:
"Good day to you, Tonya."
"Good day to you." She reached to hang up the phone, but he had already done so before she could reach it.
-
Tonya’s entire body untensed now that the conversation was over. Immediately she was happy that that went about as well as it could have. But then she turned to Kimmy.
"That last thing he said. What did he mean by that?"
"I like have no idea. You?"
Tonya shrugged. "You mean he's never asked for your help with anything with his work before?"
"Like never. It was like ... He like never talked about it like at all. I mean, there was like not much of a time for like that, you know? Cos I was like with my mom first and then like with the nuns and then ... he was like not around, you know?"
Tonya started to relax too, although she was obviously still shaken.
"Like ... Did your dad like ever ask you for like help?"
The musclewoman wrapped her arms around the bimbo’s hips. "Yeah, I ... I mean not in the same context. I helped around the house and shit. If he needed help working on something in the yard or something."
Kimmy nodded vaguely.
"That sounds like fun. I wish I had like a dad like that."
The big woman let her lover rest her head on her shoulder. "I'm sorry, sweetheart. But whatever happens, you know I'm gonna be right there with you, right?"
Kimmy held her tight:
"That's like ... you're the best, you know? I like love you so much ..."
"I love you too, Kimmy." She hugged her back and gave her a kiss on the forehead.
"Hey, tell you what. I think the pool party is a bust for us tonight. Why don't we change into something comfier and relax for now? Maybe grab something to eat?"
"Hm ... Like okay? We can like still go there later on and stuff."
"Okay, that's good to know. Why don't we just stay in our dresses for the time being then. What do you normally do for fun here when I'm not around?"
"Like ... I watch shows on my phone? Or I like try out new looks ... Or I like play games on my phone? Oh, and I like chat with my friends. I like do that a lot!"
"Okay! Why don't we kill some time with one of your shows, or try on some of your stuff if you feel like it?"
Kimmy nodded. Normally, she'd clap too, but for now, she was a little too exhausted and stressed.
Then she picked up her phone, chose a show and asked:
"Want me like to put it on the screen?"
-
It was a show about some pretty, rather overstyled young people talking about fashion, styling themselves and hanging out with other equally overstyled people. It was rather boring and there was really not much content. Also, it seemed to require quite a bit of previous information to get the relationships between the various characters, even if it wasn’t actually complex.
Kimmy did her best to fill Tonya in, but it was hard to keep track of so many things.
As far as she could tell, the main character, or at least Kimmy’s favorite, was a girl called Alis, with bright pink hair and a rather bimbo-y way of talking. She recognized the way she talked. She was probably Kimmy’s role model or at least close to it.
Anyway, Alis was constantly juggling her various boyfriends and getting in trouble because of them, but she also didn't seem to care all that much. The show was surprisingly explicit without ever going into full porn, but only because so much stuff got blurred.
"Wow. Fuckin streaming services will really let ‘em get away with anything, huh? Guess it just makes sense to take full advantage."
Tonya watched, mostly in silence, but listened to the bimbo girl’s summaries and nodded along, asking a follow-up question here and there. In truth, she couldn't care any less aside from maybe ogling the main characters. But if it kept Kimmy’s mind occupied for a while, then mission accomplished.
"How long have you been watching this show for, now?"
"Like, I dunno? Maybe like, a couple of years? Like three seasons or something like this, you know?"
"It's like, since Maya joined, I was like watching it like every week. She's like Onyx' like ex, but like, they still like kinda are together too, only like, they like kinda keep it secret and stuff, you know?"
"Right. And that's because, um ... Onyx doesn't want Kimber to know they're together, yeah?"
Much like with working out, Tonya was impressed by how much Kimmy could remember and process when it was something that captured her fascination.
Kimmy nodded:
"That's like right! Cos Kimber has like had the idea for like the outfit that Zac wore on the fashion show and he's like supporting her, so if Onyx wants to like be sure that he'll still like be able to like talk to Zac, he can like not loose Kimber, but yeah, Maya's like way too sexy for like him to ignore, you know?"
The bimbo looked very serious:
"He'd like screw up like everything he worked for and stuff, you know?"
"Also, he's like into Alis, but she like won't let him cos she's like friends with Maya?"
"Right, I ... I think I still follow."
-
Is this what it was like to be Kimmy normally? Tonya thought she had a handle on it but now her brain was fried. She just pulled the girl closer and wrapped her arms around her as naturally as their bodies would allow.
"So, what do you hope happens from here? Are you pulling for anyone to, like, have a happy ending here?"
Kimmy blinked. It was painfully obvious she never even thought about that.
"Like, I dunno? I like wanna see what Alis like does and kinda like how she like got her stuff like together, you know? It's kinda ... I guess they'll like stop the show and then, it's like just not gonna be a thing anymore. That'd be like, I dunno, sad, but ... Yeah."
"What kinda shows do you like watch?"
Tonya scoffed. "Mostly dumb shit, honestly. If I'm watching TV it's usually because I wanna turn my brain off. Like I'll watch ghost hunting shows and house flipping and shit. Come to think of it, there was a few years back-"
She stopped herself short of saying 'when I was your age.' "... way back when, when all the best shows were about building cars or blowing shit up. I miss that."
"That sounds like cool! We can like check if there's like one of those shows on my thing and stuff!"
Kimmy handed her the phone so she could pick one.
As Tonya looked around, the bimbo played around with her still enlarged clit.
"You think they've got that anywhere on here?" Tonya rested her arm in Kimmy’s lap as she scrolled through her phone. Absentmindedly, her hand intertwined with the girl’s, and her fingers danced across her package too.
"Hey, here we go. This was always my favorite." She queued up an episode of her favorite mechanic show. She barely remembered the episode, but it was bound to involve building some ridiculous car and several shouting matches. She leaned over and planted a kiss on Kimmy’s cheek as they waited for the episode to load. Only then did she realize what her hand had been doing.
"In a frisky mood?" Tonya asked with a smirk. "Or just checking it out?"
Kimmy pulled back nervously.
"Like ... I never like had it this big and I like must have forgot I put my hand like here ..."
Tonya laughed and gave it a little touch with her fingers. "That's all right. Bigger is better, but it takes getting used to. I know I'm still adjusting to my titties, I'll tell you that much."
"And they're gonna get like even bigger! That's like so crazy!"
"Hell yeah!" The musclewoman gave her pecs a few bounces before she heard her dress creaking and decided better of it. "God, before I met you I never would have imagined I could look this good."
-
Double update because I missed yesterday!
Kimmy blushed a little.
"Like, really?"
The bimbo grinned:
"That like makes me like, you know, kinda proud."
"You should be. You're ... how should I put this? You're my muse. My inspiration. You're the biggest reason I want to make myself better. Like, in every way."
Now the girl was a deep crimson.
"No, no, like that's like you! Not me. You like do like all those things and stuff for like me!"
"And you do a crazy bunch of stuff for me too." Tonya rubbed her thumb gently against the back of Kimmy’s hand. "You've done a lot trying to make me happy, even before we were together. I'm just trying to pay you back."
"Like ... wow."
She was speechless and just sat there for a moment. It was one of those moments when she realized that she was now huge and muscular and Tonya was too and they were both giant freaks and it was the best!
Tonya embraced her tightly with a big grin on her face. "All right. You said we should be able to hit up this bikini party tonight still. How soon should we get moving?"
"Like, kinda ... Half an hour ago? But I guess we can like also get there like late, no?"
Kimmy got up, still mentally busy about all that happened today, but she put on her clothes, carefully arranging her clit so that it was at least hidden. Then she took the phone and called a car for them.
"I like, kinda don't wanna drive tonight anymore, you know?"
Tonya packed up everything she’d need and waited for Kimmy to be ready and give the go-ahead.
"Yeah, it's not big deal. Being fashionably late is still a thing, right?"
Seeing the bimbo adjust herself, Tonya took a moment and did the same. After asking her love to dip into her clothing supplies, they produced some elastic to hold it in place. Tonya probably wouldn't mind, but she didn't want to flaunt it if Kimmy didn't.
"Your call," Tonya said with regards to the car. "I'd be happy to drive if that's your concern, but getting a ride there is fine by me too. By the way, let's get going."
Soon, they sneaked out again, and there was a limo waiting. The chauffeur stared for the blink of an eye, then let them get in. Kimmy poured Tonya a glass of champagne and the car was well on its way. Tonya held her close and enjoyed the champagne on the ride there. She stuck to the one glass, not wanting to overdo it before they got there.
Soon enough, it reached the marina and there was a boat waiting to pick them up. (Kimmy sent a message to Kiki on the way.)
Tonya stared out of the window taking everything in. As expected, it was a much bigger, much fancier version of what she was accustomed to. And that was not even touching on the yacht itself. She didn't think she’d ever seen a boat that big that wasn't a cruise ship or cargo ship of some kind.
A rather buff and handsome guy in a tight shirt stared at them longer than the chauffeur, then they were on their way. As they got on the smaller boat, Tonya was highly aware of the pilot's staring. She glanced at him quickly and gave her arm a quick, subtle flex, hoping to elicit some kind of reaction. She smirked as she walked past him and took her seat.
"Wow. To be perfectly honest, I was expecting an Uber, but ... yeah, this probably makes more sense."
After a while, the yacht got into view. It was very big, very loud and very bright. There was a cloud of music and strobes over the water. As they got closer, Tonya could see a lot of fashionable people dancing on the deck. That thing was enormous!
Kimmy held her hand as the boat approached.
"Do you like think they will like us like that?"
In response to Kimmy’s question, Tonya answered, "Honestly? Yeah, I'd expect that. Most of them are probably gonna be looking at us like freaks." She stopped and looked Kimmy in the eye. "We don't have to go if you're not cool with that."
"No, no, I like gotta give Kiki her present and stuff. Also, like, she invited us, no? It's just that, you know, I like kinda sometimes think that I'm like, you know, kinda making people, you know, afraid?"
Tonya took a moment to process what she heard, then grinned. "I didn't know if you would take to it, but it is kinda fun, isn't it? I resented it back when I was in college, but ... maybe this'll be a good chance to have some fun with it instead."
Kimmy sighed and they walk up to the deck. It was a bit overwhelming and as they took it in, Tonya realized that they might be freaks, but they were certainly not the only ones, nor the worst ones.
She’d been around, but she’d never seen so many fake asses, fake noses, fake tits, fake everythings, so many guys full of roids and coke, so many ...
It was a lot. Also, they apparently were in international waters, which meant that everything was fair game. You name it, you can have it. It was really tough to tell, but as far as Tonya understood, at least half of the people at the party were hired entertainers of some sort. She’d seen a few of these faces in porn she might have watched.
Then, Kiki showed up.
She was a blond bimbo, only dialed up to eleven. Easily 6' tall, super-slim, big fake ass, big tits, lips almost as stuffed as Kimmy’s, ass-length white-blond hair, wearing a clinging pink dress and obviously nothing else.
Oh, let's correct that. Tonya immediately recognized the pink patent leather collar around her neck with the beautiful platinum ring attached to it.
-
She embraced Kimmy with a "Like, wow! It's like so nice you like came! Wow! You two look gorgeous!"
The girl returned the favor.
"This is like soooo awesome ... I'm like, you know, this is ... soooo cool!"
Then Kimmy turned to her lover:
"This is like Tonya, she's like, you know, my girlfriend."
Kiki licked her plump lips and embraced her too.
"Like hi! I'm like Kiki, but you like know that cos it's like my party! But hey, you're like welcome!"
It wasn’t easy to stun Tonya speechless, but the guest list here got the job done. Now she’d at least got a good idea on where Kimmy got her tastes from. She took her time eyeing everyone up as she followed Kimmy through the party. She liked a lot of what she saw.
And then Kimmy introduced her to Kiki. Holy fuck. As she hugged Tonya, she returned the favor, wrapping her arms around her and embracing her firmly.
"Hi, thanks so much for having us! It's so nice to be here!" She tried her best to put on a cheery high-pitched tone, but Tonya’s voice was deep enough at this point that that was nigh impossible. Giving up on it, she let her go and smiled. "Anyway, I'm Tonya, like she said. Happy birthday!"
"Like so nice that you thought of it! You like gotta meet everyone! Like ..."
And she rattled off a list of names that neither of them could memorize while also pointing at all kinds of people.
To stop the confusion, Kimmy handed her the present, which was a nice little pink package with a big white bow. She took it graciously, embraced them again and headed to put it on the gift table.
Then Kimmy looked at Tonya. What should they do now?
There were all those people from the movies, the pool, the bar, all the drugs, a bunch of people horsing around, Kiki's collar, so much to see and wonder about.
Shit. This was a lot for Tonya to take in all at once. And she thought the penthouse party was busy!
"Why don't we go grab a drink while we get our bearings? And in the meantime you can tell me a bit about the birthday girl."
Kimmy nodded and they got some drinks. The inevitable pink cocktail must be Kimmy’s!
"Like, I kinda know Kiki because she like kinda was with Harper when I was like with her too. Then she like got married to like one of Harper's friends and he like died or something, and then she was like ... you know, rich? She like, you know, still kinda liked me cos we like went to the same doctor and she like also kinda liked me cos I like, I dunno, must have made her like think about something or something else. I dunno. Anyway, we like spent some time together when she like was around and it was like fun, so yeah."
-
Tonya grabbed something hard and neat. She was probably gonna need to loosen up for tonight.
"So, has she always had ... this kind of look? And what's up with the dog collar? Does she normally wear that?"
"I dunno. I mean, like, once she like had the money, she like got her boobs and butt like done again and, I guess, like again? I kinda like love her look, you know? The what? You mean like that neck thingie? Yeah, like I guess. That's like a dog collar? Like, for a dog? But she's like, not a dog, no?"
Kimmy scratched her head.
"I mean she like can be kinda like a bitch sometimes, but that's like not a dog, right? Maybe she's like a whenwolf like in the movie with the whenpire, you know?"
Tonya smiled and patted Kimmy on the back. She certainly tried her best, the bodybuilder guessed that was all she could ask.
She slammed the rest of her drink quickly and looked around for what she wanted to get up to. If the horseplay they spotted earlier was still happening, she'd like to make her entrance there. If not, she was going to dive into the pool.
There were a bunch of big guys with big muscles and tiny shorts and speedos grappling right now, surrounded by a crowd of people egging them on. It was obviously in good fun only, but Tonya could tell that these guys all knew a thing or two about this. As she came closer, people stared at her in a certain awe. They probably took her for a kind of bodyguard or something until they saw Kimmy with her. That's when they got confused.
The boys stopped for a moment and one of them looked at Tonya expectantly:
"Whoa."
She stood with her hands on her hips. Not flexing or even posing necessarily. Just letting her body speak for itself, and showing off how she compared with these "big guys."
"Hey yall", she said, with that cocky grin again on her face. "Looks like you're having fun. Room for one more?"
"Sure! But you gotta get out of that dress." He grinned. "It would be an unfair disadvantage!"
The others and the audience howled and cheered.
She grinned and gave her eyes a quick roll. "Ahh, come on. Yall don't really want that." Tonya let them keep cheering and take a second to bask in it. "All right, fine. You win. Kimmy, give me a hand with this, would you?"
She carefully slipped the tight dress off, using Kimmy’s help to make sure she didn't tear it or anything. As she finally pulled it off her feet, she stood up straight and let her short hair fall around her neck. She paused with her hands above my head in a mock abs-and-thighs pose, putting herself on full display with only the string bikini covering her.
The cheering got even louder, and then, it was on!
-
The whole show wasn't very ordered. It was more of a royal rumble of totally heterosexual ass grabbing. The guys let Tonya play along without "discrimination", though. She soon found herself in a mighty struggle with a big hunky dude with Japanese covering tattoos who clearly knew what he was doing. She noticed that she was maybe a little stronger than him, but he had better reach. Also, despite herself, her boobs did get in the way a bit.
She planted her feet and gave this big dude a grin as she stared him down. Time to see what she remembered from high school wrestling. She widened her arms and tried to get a better angle on him that way. As she pushed forward, she ended up sliding forward and her chest pushed against his. Spying an opportunity, she leveraged what she had and gave him another chest bump, hoping that either it threw him off balance or at least served as a distraction.
He was distracted all right! Tonya suddenly noticed his eyes trying to get a look of her cleavage, and although he seemed to trust his reflexes, he was unfocused for a moment.
There was even a slight grin on his face. Now was the time!
Time to get him! Tonya gave her chest a little extra push forward to make sure his eyes stayed on it, then moved in and swept his leg! Just as planned, he tumbled backward, she crashed down on top of him, her chest just shy of falling on his face.
She kept hold of his hands as she pulled her weight partly off of him. "Sorry, big guy! No harm, no foul, right?", she said, looking down at him with a grin.
She could tell that he took a moment to accept his defeat and take this as a joke. His expression turned into a wide grin as Tonya pulled him up and he nodded:
"No harm, no foul! That was cool! But I did get distracted ..."
Kimmy shouted in from the sidelines:
"That's cos she's like the distractingest!"
Seeing what just happened, two other guys approached Tonya and tried to get a good grab at her boobs. The guy grinned at her and asked:
"Need a partner for a double team?"
Tonya whipped her arms around as they moved for her chest. Not aggressively, but with just enough force to bring their hands away from her breasts and guide them towards her shoulders. "Hmm, I dunno. Who we gonna be double teaming against?"
The big dude she just knocked down took up position next to her:
"I'm Roshawn, and these two losers are Brighton and Lou."
He winked:
"Are you ready to rumble?"
-
Tonya clapped him on the shoulder. "Whenever you are, big man!" She turned to the onlookers and dramatically blew a kiss to the crowd as they took up their positions. However, her eyes were firmly locked on Kimmy’s as she did so.
Kimmy was standing there, excited and a little afraid for Tonya. Her mouth was hanging open as it often did and she stared at her wide-eyed.
Then they attacked!
Brighton went right for the prize, trying to get below Tonya and force her into a fireman's carry.
Lou moved in on Roshawn, but the big man kept him under control and placed himself between him and Tonya, keeping her free to deal with her opponent.
He was a lot quicker than Tonya thought. Before she could react, he was already around her leg and she could feel him attempting to lift her weight. He was making some progress too, there was a little bit of clearance between her feet and the floor.
"Noooope!", she shouted and swung her leg around, attempting to clamp his head between her thighs. Not hard enough to hurt, but enough to show him she meant business.
He hesitated for a moment and stumbled as Tonya broke his stride. She could break out of his grip. Out of the corner of her eye, Tonya could see that Roshawn was suddenly in trouble. He might not have seen it yet, but Lou was already within his guard and was going to force him down any moment!
"Watch it!", she called out, and she loosened her grip on Brighton and let him fall to the floor. She turned her back on him and ran towards Roshawn, wrapping her arms around Lou's waist and attempting to hoist him up and away from Roshawn.
As Tonya’s arms wrapped around his waist, she could feel the guy tense. She lifted him up and realized that he was enjoying this. A lot. He didn't even struggle. Instead, he just started giggling stupidly.
There was a pause.
The others stared at the two of them.
Somehow, this was making things awkward ...
Tonya rolled her eyes. She should have known with how eager these two were to get in on the action. She had half a mind to just suplex the dude right here, but it probably wouldn't be smart to seriously hurt the guy.
She instead fell forward, pinning him on his belly beneath her. She was not going for another explicitly tantalizing move here, but she did lean in and said quietly, "If you wanted me to kick your ass, you could have just asked politely."
He hesitated for a second, then laughed and slapped the floor to tap out. Then the game started anew.
-
Another double posting, since I got held up.
Tonya continued for a few rounds, usually dominating the guys on account of her strength, technique and the fact that she was not yet stinking drunk.
Eventually, the fights petered out. Everybody relaxed and got some more drinks. As this happened, Kimmy walked over to Tonya, kissed her and said:
"You were like soooo awesome! You gotta show me how you do that like sometimes, you know?"
Tonya did notice that Kiki was close, having watched her matches.
She gave Kiki a dainty wave as she wrapped her arm around Kimmy’s waist. "We can totally give it a try some time! I bet you'll have a blast with it too." She planted a kiss on the bimbo’s cheek and walked away with her, leading them in Kiki's direction and watching to see if she reacted at all.
She watched Tonya intently, licking her lips and playing with the ring on her collar.
Kimmy held Tonya’s hand:
"Like, what do we do like now?"
"I feel like getting to know Kiki a little bit better. You don't mind, do you?" She strolled over to her, standing tall so her body was on full display and wearing a cocksure smile. "Hey there! Saw you watching the performance back there. Like what you see?"
She nodded, lowering her eyes and giving Tonya a seductive smile.
"Like, a lot ... You both are like so buff! That like turns me on, you know? I just love how confident you like are."
"Well, that makes two of us", the hulking woman said, looking her up and down.
Kimmy grinned:
"Like maybe three?"
Kiki put her hand on both their muscle-packed upper arms.
"Want to like see my private little place?"
"Hell yes", Tonya said without a moment's hesitation. Keeping one arm tightly wrapped around Kimmy, she slipped a finger on her other hand around the ring in Kiki's collar and stepped in position to walk alongside her.
She gasped as Tonya got her meaning and led her to the rear of the ship, through a door and along a short corridor. Then she opened another door and they entered a rather small room that was still definitely huge for a ship.
There was a bed in there, and Tonya could immediately see that this bed was perfectly equipped for some heavy-duty stuff, with plenty of spots to attach ropes and other paraphernalia to.
She grinned:
"Do you like like it?"
Tonya looked around the room in awe, both at the size and lavishness of the room, and at the amount of ... playthings she seemed to have accumulated.
"It gets my full approval", Tonya said with a grin. Kiki seemed like she was going to be *fun.*
She seemed very happy about this and ran a hand over Tonya’s pecs, then over Kimmy’s abs.
"You both are like ... so big ..."
Tonya felt her clit stir. It was still easily as big as it was before, and she could tell that Kimmy’s was just as "interested".
The bimbo blushed at her advances. Tonya was basically her first and only real woman, and now they were both getting seduced by ... a tinier version of Kimmy.
The amazon bounced her pecs as Kiki's hand explored her chest. She noted Kimmy’s reaction and she leaned in, speaking softly. "Kimmy, it seems Kiki's tastes might be a little ... intense. If we get up to something that isn't fun for you, it's okay to step back and take a break. Okay, babe?" She planted a quick kiss on Kimmy, then turned back towards Kiki.
"Now, since it's your special day, why don't you decide how we kick things off?"
She licked her lips:
"How about you like get me on that bed first?"
Kimmy gave Tonya a happy look. It was good to have her in charge and not having to worry.
"You mean like this?" Tonya asked as she wrapped her hands around Kiki’s legs just underneath her round silicone butt. She stood up and lifted her into the air and carried her back to the spacious bed, dropping her onto it from a height where she was safe but would feel the drop onto the mattress.
She bounced on it and laughed.
"Yes! Like totally!"
Then she got on all fours and said:
"And now, like hold me down ... Make me like beg ..."
Tonya didn't need any more prompting. She climbed on top of Kiki, her weight on her body and one of her hands on each of her wrists. Tonya’s clit was already swelling and she had no doubt she could feel it through the swimsuit.
"Now, what are we going to do with you? I wonder what you like? Teasing? Spanking? Or maybe I should just squeeze you with this freaky strong body?"
She shivered:
"Why not like ... all of them?"
-
Kimmy approached carefully, still trying to figure this out.
Tonya leaned back and lifted Kiki up with her, so they were both on their knees. Without waiting for any kind of prompt, she grabbed Kiki gently but firmly by the back of her head and pulled her into her chest. With her face against Tonya’s pecs and surrounded by her taut spherical breasts, the big woman wrapped her arms around her and flexed her upper body, her arms, chest, and abs, swallowing her in a wall of muscle.
"Kimmy, dear?", she said in a sweet tone not at all indicative of the position she was in. "Why don't you be a sweetheart and help our friend Kiki get undressed?"
Kiki gasped at this, getting very horny instantly.
Kimmy nodded and grabbed her dress, then ripped it apart with a flex of her own huge muscles. Then she pulled the shreds off, tearing up her bra in the process. She was left with her collar and that was it.
Then Kimmy got on the bed too, hovering above them both for a moment. Then she went in, reaching for Tonya’s arms and locking the poor girl between their gargantuan bodies.
Tonya licked her lips at the sight of Kimmy so eagerly ripping Kiki's clothes off of her. And as she just as happily followed Tonya’s lead and wrapped Kiki's body in silicone and beef she felt her clit stir in excitement.
"Good girl", Tonya said, her voice low and and lustful. The big woman pulled her bimbo closer and squeezed Kiki tighter between them. She reached over her and kissed her lover quickly on the forehead, then leaned back and enjoyed the sight of Kiki's comparatively thin and frail body trapped between them. She kept her enclosed there for several seconds longer before letting go, allowing her to breathe, but grabbing her by her hair to make it clear they were far from done.
"All right, you horny little skank. Tell Kimmy where you keep your ropes, quick."
"Like ... In my nightstand ... Mistress?"
Kimmy gave her a look that asked Tonya whether she should get them.
"Good. You're a fast learner." She pushed Kiki back onto the mattress and climbed on top of her, her legs straddling her chest, before turning to Kimmy and smiling. "Go ahead, sweetheart. We're going to need them for the rest of what we're gonna do tonight."
As the girl grabbed the rope, she looked down at Kiki over her chest and toyed with her clit through my bikini bottom. "All right, little girl. Start begging for my attention. And you'd better get me good and horny with it, or we'll just leave you here after tying you up."
"Please, Mistress ... I need this so much ... Ever since I heard of what you and Kimmy were doing, I've been dreaming about this ... I beg you ..."
Kimmy got a set of pink ropes from the nightstand and held them in her hands. She was obviously not in the know, but she wanted to do her best.
"Where do I start?"
-
Tonya gave her torso a firm squeeze with her thighs as Kimmy pulled out the ropes before getting off of her. "Don't move a muscle. And while we get you good and ready, why don't you tell me exactly what you heard about me and Kimmy that got you so wet?"
The big woman hopped off the bed and took half the ropes from her. "Just follow my lead", the bodybuilder said as she tended to one of her wrists. She wrapped the rope around Kiki, moving slowly and watching as Kimmy followed her steps.
"Like ... You got her like all strong and buff and way bigger than anything any of us had ever seen and you like ... fucked her like so much ... And then I like saw your muscles and boobs and stuff and I like got it was like for real!"
Meanwhile, Kimmy did her best to tie her up accordingly, copying Tonya’s movements as good as she could.
Tonya could see that she was struggling a bit and she had to occasionally give her little pointers, but as far as she was concerned, she was managing.
Tonya gave her a hand with the knot tying and, after a short bit, they had Kiki tied down to the bed. The rope wasn't quite taut, meaning they had enough room to maneuver her a little bit as needed, but she wouldn't be moving very much.
"You hear that, Kimmy?" Tonya asked as she moved towards her and wrapped her arms around her bimbo lover. "Our massive jacked bodies are so sexy that Kiki got soaking wet just imagining us!" As she talked and embraced her, her hands grabbed the straps of Kimmy’s bikini top and began to slowly pull it off her.
"So, here's my challenge to you. I want you to try your hardest to turn Kiki on with your big beautiful buff bimbo bod ... but, you aren't allowed to touch her pussy. Now, how would you do that, baby doll?"
Kimmy waited until Tonya got her naked, then she nodded eagerly and stood on the mattress. Up there, she started a weird combo of flexing and dancing, rolling her abs, tightening her booty, letting her giant tits swing and bounce. It was all slow, intense and absurdly sexy.
Kimmy went on, a step above Kiki, her clit slowly rising, which made her gasp, then started pleasuring herself, letting her watch as she caressed her big muscles, followed the lines of her cut body and sent her intensely horny looks.
She could tell that Tonya was as turned on by the situation as Kiki was.
Her eyes stay locked on Kimmy as she showed off her body, and she allowed her a good few minutes of toying with Kiki before she sauntered up to her, lay down on the bed by her shoulders, and put a beefy arm over them.
"Yeah, she's quite a sight isn't she?" Tonya said, allowing her voice to get extra deep for effect. "How cut those muscles are? And their size? I bet her thighs are as big around as your waist. And she's soooo much stronger than you too. Strong enough to snap you like a twig."
-
With that, Tonya proceeded to wrap her arm around Kiki’s head, her flexing bicep pushing into its side. "So why aren't you giving Mistress Kimmy the love she deserves? Are you saying you don't want to suck that big juicy clit? Or are you just asking to be punished?"
Their hostess gasped, completely overwhelmed. Then she opened her mouth, her thick lips quivering:
"Mistress Kimmy ... If it's like okay for you ... Would you like let me suck your clit?"
Kimmy was a little confused by that answer, but as she caught Tonya’s look, she firmed up her expression and nodded. She squatted down on her chest, letting her thick, hard ass rest on Kiki’s blown-up tits and pointed her clit at the other bimbo’s lips.
She stretched forward and tried to give it a lick, but she only reached it with the tip of her tongue.
After letting her futilely strain for a moment, Tonya freed Kiki from her grip. She stood up and gave Kimmy another kiss, this time deep and passionate, her tongue reaching into her lover’s mouth and batting against hers, while her hands pawed at her tits.
After they separated, Tonya toyed with Kimmy’s hair and watched her expression for a moment as Kiki pleasures her.
"You just sit there and enjoy yourself", Tonya said while rubbing Kimmy’s shoulders. "And be sure to let me know if she's not doing a good enough job." She stepped off of the bed and stripped off her own swimsuit, content to watch the two of them for just a moment.
Kiki did as she was told, eagerly sucking Kimmy’s clit and making herself useful. The muscle bimbo sighed happily at having her down there, occasionally egging Kiki on with a gentle squeeze of her thighs.
"That's it, good girl. Don't let her off too easily." Tonya’s clit had grown truly hard by this point. She stood and stroked it as she walked back toward the bed, climbing up by Kiki's bottom half. She slid between her legs and lifted her hips up, giving her impossibly-shaped silicone booty a few quick swats with her hand.
"Mmm. Now it's time for one thing I bet you never would have heard about", the musclewoman said as she slid her clit against her lips.
She gasped, stopping her sucking.
Kimmy exclaimed a disappointed: "Hey!"
And she eagerly resumed her work, looking a little sheepish.
At the sight of her withdrawing from her worship of Kimmy, Tonya delivered several more spanks to her taut ass, considerably harder this time, enough to leave an obvious mark.
"Who told you to stop, you dumb bitch? God, it's almost like you want to be punished!" Tonya finished by grabbing her butt firmly, digging her fingers deep into it, and jamming her clitcock into her with no further warming up.
"Gaaaaah!"
-
She was shocked for a moment, her fingers digging into the sheets. Kimmy was obviously a little irritated by this, but then again, she trusted Tonya, so she added:
"Yeah, like totally!"
Then she leaned forward, stuffing her clit and her lips right into Kiki’s mouth.
"Let her breathe, baby girl", Tonya said as she slowly pulled back until just her tip was in her. "I know she's your plaything right now, but we don't want to kill her."
Equally slowly, Kimmy slid back in until their hips touched. "Just for a second, then you can facefuck her to your heart's content."
Kimmy did as she was told.
Kiki gasped for air, both horny and shocked.
"Earth to Kiki", Tonya said with a couple of gentle pats on her cheek. "Do you need to back out, or are you good?"
"I'm like ... wow. Like ... yeah ... I'm like great ..."
"Good." She quickly tweaked one of her nipples as she shoved her full length into the thin bimbo again.
"Her mouth is all yours. Unless you want to look around and sees if you can find something that looks more fun."
At that call, Kimmy turned around, but pushed her clit into her throat anyway, while staying above her face without crushing it, well, too much.
Kimmy grinned at Tonya now, amazed by the woman’s big, thick muscles, her tits and her incredible dominant energy.
The bodybuilder could tell Kimmy wanted that too ...
Tonya placed one hand on Kimmy’s midsection, running over her cinderblock abs and her freakish chest as she began to truly fuck Kiki, the wet slapping of their hips colliding filling the room.
"Glad to see you're enjoying yourself, babydoll. How does the little skank's mouth feel?"
"Like ... All soft and wet ... It's like ... nice ..."
Kimmy intensified her gyrations a little and started to grope her own tits, pulling on her nipples.
"Ooooh ..."
Below, they could hear Kiki's grunts and gasps as she got thoroughly fucked into the mattress.
"What's that, Kiki? I can't hear you from under all the buff bitch on your face!" Tonya grabbed her with both her hands on the girl’s hips, driving herself into her with double the force.
"Gaaaah ..."
Kimmy leaned back, giving her a little more air as she struggled with her bonds.
Between slurps and chokes, she managed a "So ... good ..."
"Mmm, fuck yeah it is. This pussy feels pretty fuckin' good too. Fuck, you might just make me cum too!" At this point Tonya had fallen into a rhythm and she could feel the pleasure from her clit all through the lower half of her body. She had started to grunt and pant despite herself. For all of her talk, Kiki’s cunt did feel really good, and Tonya could feel an orgasm approaching.
Kimmy leaned forward to kiss Tonya, their tits colliding. Kimmy looked down at Tonya’s clit, watching her fuck that girl like the most macho dude ever and it turned her on so much ...
Tonya wrapped an arm around Kimmy and grabbed however much of her clit was outside of Kiki's mouth and rapidly jerked her off. Tonya’s other hand embraced Kimmy around her shoulders and returned her kiss with passion like Kimmy never felt before.
Kimmy came with a rather stupid but weirdly attractive expression.
The more intense Tonya was ... intense.
Seeing Kimmy cum put Tonya over the edge. She leaned back and squirted across Kiki's body, splashing some on Kimmy as well. She let out a loud, lewd, most undignified groan as she did.
Kimmy dropped back on the bed, keeping Kiki's head between her legs and having her clit dangle over her brow. From there, she waited until she calmed down.
After a second of catching her breath, Tonya quickly untied Kiki's hands, planting another kiss on Kimmy as she did. "You two both good?"
Kiki just stared at her and nodded slowly, then said:
"That was like incredible, but ... could I like please have some more?"
Meanwhile, Kimmy just tried to process everything.
"Like yeah ..."
Tonya held her close and looked at her lover with gentle eyes. She gestured to a chair sitting by a vanity nearby the bed. "Why don't you take a second and catch your breath? You can join back in when you're ready."
Tonya turned her gaze back towards Kiki. "Clearly our little plaything here was expecting a bigger birthday gift."
She nodded eagerly.
Tonya stood up and gathered up the rope they'd just used in her hands. "All right, Kiki. Let's start with you telling me where you hide the rest of your toys. When I see what I'm working with then l'll decide what I'm going to do with you."
She gave Tonya a look that was both sheepish and horny and pointed at the wardrobe on the side. As Tonya opened it, she saw ...
-
A lot of stuff. Really. Just take your pick. This girl obviously spent a lot of money setting up such a collection. Masks, gags, paddles, rods, dildos, you name it, she had it.
Kimmy stared at the arsenal and mumbled:
"Like, I can't even say what those like things even are ..."
"Don't worry, Kimmy. You're gonna see a lot of these in action tonight." Tonya stiffeedn a bit at the sight of all these.
"Dirty little girl has built up quite a collection", she said as she thumbed through her toys. "Right now ... I think you need some punishment. For neglecting Kimmy and for managing to outlast me during our first little romp there. So on your hands and knees, and come over here", she ordered as she pulled out a bright pink cat-o'-nine-tails.
Kiki’s eyes went wide and she grinned wickedly.
Then she got on all fours and crawled towards Tonya, careful to keep her head low and to show her submission.
Kimmy stood next to Tonya and admired her power and authority. She was still naked and everything and her clit was erect and throbbing. She ran her hand over Tonya’s back and rested it on herr waist.
Kiki reached Tonya’s feet and said:
"I'm like so sorry it happened. Like, please forgive me ..."
"God, you really are dumb. You should know how this works. You get forgiven once you've been punished enough. Now open your mouth, slut."
Tonya grabbed a dildo from the closet, about the same size as Kimmy’s clit or a little larger, and shoved it into Kiki's mouth until she could feel some resistance. "This should teach you not to take something out of your mouth until you're told." With that, she bent Kiki forward, so the base of the dildo was against the floor and began tying her hands together behind her back.
"You want to take first crack at her, Kimmy?" Tonya asked, gesturing to the whip. "I think you deserve it, since she disappointed you like she did."
Kiki produced a gleeful wimper and seemed very excited.
Kimmy took the whip and stared at it for a moment, then she gave Tonya a hesitant look. Out of sight of Kiki, she tried to get the swing right and waited for Tonya’s approval. Then she shook her head at Kiki’s butt and made asking gestures.
"On the ass?", she seemed to ask.
Tonya nodded as her bimbo took her first few practice swings. "You can hit her wherever pleases you. The ass is best, or maybe in the back of her legs. It's important to keep the little bitch guessing. Isn't that right, little bitch?", she asked as she pushed on the back of Kiki’s head, forcing the toy deeper into her throat.
She gargled happily, but was cut short as Kimmy gave her a slap with the whip. This was loud. She might just have underestimated her strength. The poor girl almost landed on her face as the whip hit her. A big red spot instantly formed.
Kimmy pulled back instantly, unsure of how to handle this, but when she heard Kiki gasp happily, she pulled herself together and said with her rather squeaky, girlish voice:
"Like yeah! You like should be ashamed and stuff! I was like very, very unhappy! And I like don't like being unhappy and stuff!"
Kimmy slapped her again, this time on the thighs:
"You're like a bad Kiki! Yeah! Totally!"
She hit her again. And again. She was beginning to have fun with this, gauging her own strength a little better now.
Tonya chuckled quietly to herself as she watched her take to abusing Kiki's ass. Her choice of words could use some practice, but before long Kimmy managed to get a handle on the whip with surprising quickness. Before long, Tonya was absently stroking herself, watching Kimmy eagerly work Kiki over, while checking her face for how she's reacting.
She was obviously confused at first, but by then, she took to liking it. Every slap made her sigh happily and she grind her face against the dildo while holding up her butt.
"Like, I hope this like hurts and stuff! Ooh! Your butt is like so red!"
As Kimmy attended to her backside, Tonya knelt down beside her and reached under her body, forcefully grabbing and kneading her breasts.
"Wanna know something about Kimmy?" Tonya asked her calmly while pulling on her tits like she was trying to tear then off. "A year ago I had to have a talk with her about her strength. See all these guys wanted to bed the meek little bimbo, but she was so strong and so rough she'd end up breaking them. She's learned a lot about restraining herself since then, but she also wasn't nearly as strong as she is now."
With that, Tonya pulled Kiki’s head up and yanked the dildo out of her mouth. "So, you don't want to see what it's like when the two of us are pissed off, do you?"
Kimmy looked at Tonya, a little surprised, but got that she was probably trying to turn Kiki on, so she continued her slapping.
Kiki, on the other hand, said:
"Like, you're both like kinda weak and stuff!"
And she grinned provocatively.
Kimmy gave Tonya a confused look. Was she trying to get her mad?
As soon as the words left her mouth, Tonya slapped her across the face, then reached under her arms and lifted her into the air, turning around to push her against an open wall.
-
"Wrong choice, you fucking brat," Tonya said, her voice lower than ever.
"Kimmy", she ordered in the same menacing tone. “Go get a vibrator out of the closet. Whichever looks the most fun. Them come help me get her out of these ropes. We're gonna punish Kiki like she can't get anywhere else."
The tiny bimbo produced a gleeful groan as Tonya squeezed her against the wall.
Kimmy picked a pink monstrosity that looked like the offspring of a cactus and an octopus and carried it over, then helped Tonya take off the ropes.
She was starting to enjoy this and grinned.
"Like, here it is. I like have no idea what it does, and stuff, but it like looks crazy, no?"
"My either. But Kiki's about to find out. Turn it on, shove it in her and leave the rest to me." Tonya grabbed Kiki by the cheeks and turned her to make sure she was looking at her. "Do *not* cum until I say you're allowed to."
Once Kimmy had the unreal toy firmly inside Kiki, Tonya lifted her up into the air and placed her face-up across her shoulders. It was a little awkward at first due to the extreme hourglass figure getting in the way of her own body, but after some shuffling, Tonya got Kiki in place. With one hand around her wrists and the other around her ankles, she pulled and stretched her across her back like a medieval torture device. "Go ahead, cunt! Let us know what you think now!"
"Gaah! Oh God! This ... is like ... all you like got?"
Kimmy stared at Kiki as she got pulled up there and felt herself get mind-blowingly hard.
Seeing Kimmy’s excitement and grinning devilishly, Tonya quickly flipped her upside down, so she was facing away from her. The musclewoman transitioned from holding her up by her ankles to bear hugging her around her midsection, squeezing the air out of her. Tonya nodded to Kiki’s dangling head and open mouth. "Help me shut this dumb slut up, Kimmy."
"Like, no chance, I'm like mrpf!"
Kimmy shoved her clit into the small bimbo’s mouth and started fucking her face while also squeezing closer against Tonya, trapping her between them.
As they did this, Tonya could see that Kimmy was definitely enjoying myself. This was an entirely new experience, but a cool one ...
Tonya held Kiki in place and squeezed her ever harder. She saw the lust in Kimmy’s eyes and egged her on. "That's it, Kimmy! Hulk out on her! She's not good to be anything other than a sex toy, so treat her like one! Fuck her slut mouth until she can't take anymore!"
Kimmy was a little intimidated by her mistress’ words, but then again, she felt good about it, so she produced a weird howl that sounded just a little strange with her still rather high-pitched voice and grabbed Tonya hard, squeezing her thick muscles and huge tits against the bodybuilder’s. Then she fucked Kiki’s mouth like a jackhammer. The poor girl grunted helplessly as Kimmy went wild on her, but as far as Tonya could tell, she very much enjoyed this.
-
Then Kimmy came with a squeaky roar and took a step back, letting the almost liquefied Kiki sank to the floor. She looked exhausted and more than a little bruised, but happy ...
Seeing her absolutely spent, Tonya let her gently onto the floor. She knelt next to her victim and gave her a gentle pat on the cheek. "Anything to say now?"
"Like ... that was awesome ..."
Tonya watched for Kimmy’s reaction, unsure of how to handle this now.
Also, she felt quite satisfied herself.
"Good," Tonya said with a smile. "Do you want some help getting yourself back together? Or anything else?"
She reached over and took Kiki’s hand, locking fingers with her and patting her gently, as if to let her know everything's still under control.
"Yes, like please. I feel as if I'm like made of, I dunno, goo?"
Seeing this, Tonya helped her up, got her a drink of water and helped her put on her clothes again. She helped her cover up the worst bruises and gave her a little kiss on the brow.
Then Kimmy said:
"Like, happy birthday, and stuff!"
She helped her up and helped her maneuver herself as Tonya made her presentable again.
"Happy birthday indeed. Hope that's a good enough present from me." Tonya followed up with a gentle hug.
"You think you're good? Or is there anything else we can do?"
"Like, come visit me again and stuff ... I'm like still gonna be like such a naughty, bad girl!"
Then she hooked her arms into Tonya’s and said:
"Let's party!"
A little later once they were both presentable again, Kiki ended up on the ship's deck and everybody gathered around. Kiki said:
"Like, thank you like sooo much for like coming for me and also like having fun and being like awesome! It's like the bestest! Thank you!"
She winked at Tonya, but continued, thanking several people.
Then the crowd broke out into song and a massive cake was brought in with a little Kiki on top. It was pink and sugary and way over the top and the candles were burning. Kiki blew the candles, there was thunderous applause and she shouted:
"Presents!"
-
Then she unwrapped the different packages. Tonya noticed there were four kinds of presents: Those that were tasteful and elegant, those that referenced her specific tastes (but discreetly), those that were stupid and those that came from her friends that knew her from childhood. She was thankful for each one. There were hugs all around, everybody got a piece of cake and a glass of champagne or two and the young woman drifted around, being grateful and tipsy.
Whenever she came close to Tonya and Kimmy, she gave them a sheepish, but happy grin.
Tonya clapped and cheered along with everyone else as all of the typical birthday proceedings went along. She still couldn't help but roll her eyes at the gaudiness, the ostentatiousness, the ... pink. But she couldn't deny that she was starting to get it. It was not what she would want for herself, but it was fun, and it definitely suited Kimmy and her friends.
The bodybuilder helped herself to no small amount of cake and drinks and chatted with Kimmy about the gifts and guests the whole time. She was more than content to people watch here, especially since everyone here seemed to be surprisingly cool. She had gone into this expecting more stuck-up douchebaggery along the lines of what they’d seen with Kimmy’s father, but there hadn't been so much as one upturned nose. It waqs nice.
After she’d downed a couple of glasses of champagne, Kiki passed by them again for the umpteenth time, and Tonya gave her a knowing wink as they locked eyes, then turned her attention back to Kimmy.
"I think I wanna go cool off in the pool for a bit. Want to join me?"
Kimmy nodded, her mouth full of cake. This was the mother of all cheat days, and she was going to enjoy it!
They walked over to the pool, there were not too many people inside, but Tonya recognized at least one as a major porn star and another one as one of those "yeah, I heard of her, but I couldn't put my finger on it" reality TV celebrities. The one with the big ass and the latex outfits.
The others were unknown to her.
Kimmy asked:
"Can we like get in?"
The others nodded and made a little space simply because the newcomers both were quite gigantic. As they got in, the water level rose and there was a bit of giggling all around.
And just like that, Tonya felt like she was in over her head again. She felt a quick adrenaline spike as she realized which people she recognized, in a pseudo-celebrity way. But as Kimmy casually slid her way into the group and climbed into the pool, Tonya shook her head a bit. 'Didn't you just instantly wrap some billionaire bimbo around your finger?', she heard the voice in her head ask. 'You built this body because you're a big bad boss, right? So fucking act like it.'
-
Following Kimmy’s lead, she sat down on the side of the pool and eased herself in with her arms. It felt great, pleasantly cool. She'd already expected it to be kept the perfect temperature. As she dipped herself down into the water, she let out a high, drawn-out "Ooooh," as the water and the cool air sent a brisk chill through her body before it all evened out.
As the water levels adjusted to their entry, and everyone reacted to the small waves they accidentally threw around, Tonya grinned modestly and waved at the various people looking their way. "Sorry", she said quickly. "Kinda hard to make a subtle entrance, you know?"
The porn star grinned and said:
"Definitely. But you know how it is: Go big or go home!"
Tonya could see his cock in his shorts. That thing was massive!
"Damn right", Tonya said with a nod to the pornstar. Holy fuck. If it weren't for her own body, she would swear that this guy was stuffing his shorts. Was there surgery one could get for stuff like that?
She realized quickly realize she’d been staring for too long and looked away for a distraction of some kind. Fortunately, she locked eyes with Madame B-List and she chose then to approach Tonya.
The woman gave Tonya an appraising look, probably trying to figure out whether she was a threat or another celebrity to piggy-back on.
Eventually, she said:
"Hi, I'm Kory."
"Nice to meet you! I'm Tonya", she said with a polite wave. "This here's Kimmy." She threw her other hand over the bimbo’s shoulder.
"Like yeah! That's me and stuff! It's like so cool to be here, no?"
They both nodded, still obviously a little confused by their over-the-top bodies. The guy said:
"Lucius. I gotta say, you're quite impressive, you two. So, are you in the business too? I haven't seen you yet, but I'm always glad to meet new talent!"
Kimmy was, once again, a little confused and asked:
"Business? I like kinda don't like work, you know?"
Kory sighed, wondering what kind of weirdos those were.
"I knew I'd seen you somewhere before", Tonya said to Lucius with a grin. "And thank you for saying so." She stretched her arms a bit wider on the side of the pool, subtly putting herself on display.
"I am in the business, just not in the same way you are. I'm all online. 'Self-employed' I guess you could say. But I also do other stuff on the side, mostly physical training."
He grinned and said:
"And these are the kind of results one can expect?"
Tonya lifted up her free arm and gave a standard bicep flex. "Well, Kimmy and myself are ... what do you call it? Our bodies are my magnum opus. My clients get results, but I take pride in being a step above the rest." She paused as she realized their companions were still making heads or tails of them. "Okay, a couple of steps, maybe."
The two others just stared at the humungous mass of flesh that grew out of her arm.
Lucius gasped, Kory groaned.
Into the pause, Kimmy turned over to her and caressed the huge arm, then added a flex of her own.
"Like, we're like the biggest, no?"
Tonya took notice of both of their reactions. Lucius was basically what she was hoping for. Kory, on the other hand ... she shot her some side-eye, but Tonya was not ready to start something over a reaction like that. She simply turned back in the general direction of Kimmy and Lucius.
"I'd like to think so. My fans keep telling me I'd smash any of the world records out there if I went and actually went through the process, but like ... I don't see the point. I don't do this to get my name in some book."
He nodded slowly and asked:
"Sooo ... I don't have to talk shop here, but would you train me? I think being bigger could definitely help my career."
"Hell yes, dude!" she reached over to clap him on the shoulder. "We'll swap info before we leave, I'd be more than happy to take you on as a client. What do you already do to take care of yourself?"
Tonya looked him over, this time taking in his body a bit more. Did he look notably fit?
"Yeah, I hit the gym five days a week and work hard on making gains, but if I have a day or two of shooting, the schedule gets all messed up. Also, I kinda think my methods are not really good. I'm going to need some advice and some coaching too."
He was quite buff, though not really ripped. He was hunky, but missing the little extra.
"Oh yeah, don't worry. I totally get it. Having someone to guide you and give you some advice makes all the difference. We'll get you a little more lean, maybe bulk you up a bit more depending on how you feel ... You'll be the number one name in the industry", she said with a grin and a wink.
He nodded happily, then looked at Tonya’s crotch. He cocked an eyebrow.
Despite herself, she felt the blood rushing to her face. She hadn't even thought about covering herself back up after leaving Kiki's bedroom. Had she been this visible the whole time?
Tonya prepared to speak very plainly with him about what she had down there, but she reminded herself quickly of Kory's presence. "Don't let your imagination run wild”, she said to Lucius. "I may have twice as much testosterone as you in my body, but I'm still all woman."
"I never doubted that ... I was just ... curious."
-
He grinned.
"In my job, you get all sorts."
Kory just rolled her eyes and said:
"You guys have fun, I'm going to get myself another drink."
And she left. Kimmy looked at her longingly. She's famous!
Tonya waved and gave her a sweet smile as she exited the pool, rolling her eyes as she turned her back. She was tempted to go off once Kory was out of earshot, but she saw the adoring look in Kimmy’s eyes.
"Eh", I instead sighed. "Do you get reactions like that in your job too?"
"Not anymore. When I started a couple of years ago, it was still a problem, but nowadays, people see this as a cool job."
"Heh. Nice. I got similar reactions when I tell people I cam and shit. As far as the rest of the stuff... I'm starting to learn how to revel in being a freak."
"It's a good thing. Being normal just doesn't cut it anymore."
He took a sip from his drink:
"No nine to five for me. Not that there are any left."
"Amen." Tonya reached for her own drink only to remember that she’d already drained it.
"Nuts. Ah well. You want to come with me to go refill my glass? We can swap numbers while we're up."
He nodded and climbed out of the pool with her. To Tonya’s surprise, she found out he was not all that tall. He was extremely well hung, though.
Kimmy looked up to Tonya and asked:
"Could you like bring me a cocktail like too?"
"Of course, babe! Don't go far, I'll meet you back here in a bit." The big woman leaned down and kissed her on the top of her head.
As they walked towards the bar, Tonya leaned in a little closer to Lucius. "Okay, I know you're sick of answering this, but ... that's all the real you down there, right?"
Without hesitation, he pulled down his shorts.
That was big, alright.
And thick too.
He grinned:
"All real. Although I did get treatment to make it thicker at one point."
-
After taking several long seconds to take it all in, Tonya crouched and looked around me. She didn't think she would have had the guts to do the same without some kind of encouragement.
"Wow. It really is. And they really do have surgery for that! Last time I had my tits done, Kimmy took me to her place and they had all kinds of crazy procedures I'd never heard of ... I knew there had to be some kind of dick surgery out there."
"Yeah. But I was surprised that it's rather uncommon. I love it, though." He grinned: "How about yours?"
She looked about to make sure nobody was looking before pulling her swimsuit bottom away from her body. She didn't pull her equipment completely out like he did, but she gave him plenty of room to look in. Tonya was still fairly swollen from earlier in the evening, so her clit stood like a proper cock off of her body.
He was impressed:
"Okay ... That is a big clit. How did you do that?"
"Well, you don't get this big naturally", she said as she readjusted myself. "I started getting bigger down there when I started on roofs, but then I got introduced to pumping ... Let's just say my body took very well to it ... And I'm kinda addicted to getting bigger."
"Nice! So ... do you have a limit?"
He licked his lips.
"A limit? A limit to what?" She eyed him up.
"Downstairs specifically? Or just... all over?"
He pointed at her clit.
"Well ..." Tonya coughed again. "I've only done it a couple of times. I got a few inches bigger than I am now at the very biggest. But if I could go bigger ... I'd be all over that."
He grinned.
"Me too. So ... Is it okay for your girl to wait for her drink?"
Tonya cocked an eyebrow at him. "You should know I'm lez. I've got no problem if you and I are naked together, but if you've got plans for more than that, you should make that clear now."
"You know, in my line of work, there's just people I like to fuck and people I don't. Gender doesn't mean a lot. But I'd love to suck your clit."
That caused Tonya’s eyebrows to raise considerably. Her mind instantly went back to the business card from Kimmy's friend that was still sitting in her purse. There were men that were into that after all, huh?
"Gotta be honeet, that's a first for me. But ... hell, I'll try anything once. You got somewhere we can go?"
"Sure."
He took her hand and led her to a calm part of the ship, away from the crowd.
There was a deck chair and he asked:
"Want to lie down or stand?"
"I prefer to stand", she said as she began to slip her bikini bottoms down her thighs. Her clit flopped free like a soft cock dangling between them.
-
Lucius got on his knees in front of her. He looked up between her boobs and grinned.
As they took their positions, it still felt a little weird to her, seeing a guy on his knees in front of her instead of a woman. She decided to simply shut her eyes and let herself feel what was happening.
Then he came a little closer, kissed your tip and gave it a little swirl. He licked along the shaft once, carefully, letting his tongue dance. He wrapped his lips around it and sucked on it.
Then he looked up again.
"Like it?"
Tonya took a quick breath in as she felt his mouth on her. He was... surprisingly good. He had some genuine practice with this.
"Yeah", she quietly moaned. Her hands found their natural resting position on her hips, as she was still a little uncertain what to do with them.
He grinned and returned to the task, taking her whole rod in and running his lips over it. He didn't even gag as he reached the base, then pulled back out slowly, before going back in.
And then, he started ramming her clit down his throat at high speed and intensity.
This was new.
This was not Kimmy's gentleness.
This was literally having a guy fucking his face with her clit. And he was eager about it. And hard.
He pumped Tonya’s clit like a vacuum on a jackhammer.
She gasped and felt her eyes roll as he quickly began to go to town on her clit. Jesus. She’d been with some girls who ate pussy like they were starving, but this was a completely different experience. The suction around her massive clit was incredible, and the sensation of hitting his throat with her monster only made her feel like she was bigger than she already was. Which was, of course, intoxicating to her.
She let out a moan that was intended to be high pitched but came out as a warbling groan thanks to the depth of her voice. Her hands reached up to her tits and grabbed them ravenously and she could feel her hips bucking, her swollen, rock-hard clit desperate for more.
-
He somehow managed to increase his intensity even further. Tonya felt him pounding against her hard, muscle-packed crotch. Then, he sank a finger into her pussy, then two, and finally, his whole hand.
His lips sealed tightly around her shaft and he started pounding her cunt with his hand, stroking her clit's inside at full speed.
All the while, he produced hard, intense grunts that echoed Tonya’s own brutal voice.
Passion overtook her as she felt sensations she didn't know it was possible for her to feel. Her thighs instinctively clamped into a death grip against his wrist, but she had enough awareness to let go so he could continue jackhammering her cunt.
She let out a loud, unashamed "Fuuuuuuuuck!", her voice deeper and rougher than she could have imagined it. She could already feel an orgasm coming on, and she did the only thing she could think to. She grabbed Lucius by the back of his head and held him with his lips pressed to her crotch, panting and grunting as he continued to show her pussy no mercy. Before she knew it, she felt her knees buckle and juices gush out of her in whatever space they could find around Lucius's wrist.
He pulled out at the last moment, already feeling Tonya’s spasming death grip close in.
As she collapsed, he looked at her with an expression of absolute rapture and said:
"Wow ... I never thought ..."
Then he lowered himself on her, his head resting on her abs.
Despite the noise of the party, there was like a moment of silence ...
Tonya let the moment rest, the only sound coming from her being a few slow, hoarse breaths as she recovered from that. She realized her hand was still on Lucius's head, and she simply caressed him as he lay against her.
"Better than you hoped, huh?", she asked quietly.
"Yeah. That's a major rocket you got there. I love how slick and thick it is. You should definitely get it bigger ... That would be a dream ..."
He stroked it absentmindedly.
His words instantly put images in Tonya’s head. She could feel it pulse as his hands ran along it.
"Yeah... I'm totally fucking gonna now. Speaking of which, I've got a question. What's the biggest you've ever seen in the industry?"
He grinned:
"Except for me? Well, there was this guy, they called him Boss Cock. He was stupid as fuck, but he had a shlong down to his calves. Couldn't get it up fully, though. I dunno how that thing happened. Freak of nature? I dunno. Anyway, I guess mine is as big as it gets."
-
He stroked his own cock, which was quite hard already. Tonya could watch as it rose, easily going down to his knees while hanging, but now looking like a thick flagstaff.
Tonya thought hard for a moment about having a clit-dick that was close to dragging on the ground. The thought was thrilling, but ... being nonfunctional would be a deal breaker. She looked down at Lucius's cock. That was absolutely massive, even bigger than anything she'd seen before. It was one thing watching it packed into his swimsuit, but it was all the more impressive hard.
"Sounds like another fun record to break", she said as she looked down with a smirk.
"Hey! That's harsh!"
He got his cock to full size. It was amazingly big.
Tonya watched in awe as it rose to full size. For the first time she could remember, she started to question whether it would be possible for her to meet one of her goals.
Then he said:
"There's another little advantage being this huge has."
He bent forward a bit and opened his mouth. Then he engulfed his own cockhead. He gave it a good lick, his lips spread wide, then plopped it back out.
"Nice, huh? And it feels incredible. You wouldn't believe how good you get with practice."
She was only more impressed as he took himself into his mouth. It looked majestic standing there, big, thick, and powerful.
"Wow ... I don't normally do this, but ... Can I touch it?"
He grinned:
"Sure. Enjoy!"
He turned towards her, running his fingers over the thick veins that covered that monster.
She ran her hand along it, at first almost like she was afraid to touch it. Her fingers ran along it ... God, it was almost hot to the touch. She moved up and down it a few times, tracing along the veins as she did.
"Holy fuck", she muttered. Half aware of what she was doing, she began to grip it as best she could. Her one hand wasn't going to fit all the way around it. Regardless, she gave it a few slow strokes up and down, staring at how it reacted as she did.
The monstrous cock shivered and Lucius licked his lip.
"Yeah ... That's nice ..."
-
A bit of pre-cum welled up on its head.
He grinned at her and let it swell against her hands.
Tentatively, Tonya reached out and let a dollop of his pre pool on her finger. She slid it into her mouth and savored the taste. After a moment of adjusting, she quickly realized it tasted good...
"Fuck. I don't really have much experience with this, but I think I'm gonna return the favor for you here..."
He lifted an eyebrow.
"Cool, but be careful." He looked at her with mock seriousness. "It's big!"
She didn't yet bother getting on her knees. This thing was already making her feel small. Instead, she lifted it up and experimentally placed her mouth on the head. She tried to envision what Kimmy would do in this situation and placed a few kisses around the rim of his cockhead before dragging her tongue along its slit.
As she tested herself with his imposing manhood, she found herself imagining the situation differently. A massive rod just like this attached to her own body, and Kimmy pleasuring her, unable to take her eyes off it.
He was grinning happily, letting Tonya take her time. That thing was exceptional and he was well aware that a lot of girls tried, but few succeeded.
"Relax and enjoy ..."
Thankfully, even if her hands and mouth weren't quite up to the task, she got one more way she could envelop him completely. Adjusting herself, she let him slip into her cleavage, firmly lodging him between her rock-hard pecs and soft but taut breasts. She opened her mouth a bit wider, taking some more of his head in her mouth, as she crouched lower in order to drag her chest up and down his shaft.
That surprised him alright.
"Cool ..."
He gasped as the bodybuilder licked his cock a bit, then started gently pumping it between her huge fake tits.
"That feels great ..."
She came up for air but continued to pump him up and down with her chest. She was really starting to feel herself now. But more importantly, she *needed* to see what a cumshot was like from a dick like this.
"Come on, big boy", she said, as lustfully as possible. "Don't hold back on me." She lowered herself into his mast again, spreading her jaw even further in hopes of, at least taking his whole head in her mouth.
"Oh yesss ... I love those muscles ... Girl, you're ..."
He trailed off into a drawn-out moan as his balls tightened and his cock started to spasm.
Just a little more ...
Tonya fought to take more of him in her. She could feel the ridge of his head on her lips. She worked herself along him faster, and she could feel her shoulders and arms pump from the exertion. As she worked her head up and down, a mix of drool and precum dribbled out of her mouth, and along his cock and across her chest. She moaned to herself as she felt his head swell in her mouth as he got closer and closer.
"Oh ... Ohhh ... Oooh!"
With a loud grunt, he came, his cock almost exploding with semen. It was a thick, sticky load, and it was a lot. Like, maybe a pint? And his cock just went on, pumping her face and cleavage full of it. The smell was strange, actually not bad.
Still, it was a mess.
He grinned.
She couldn't help but cough and choke as he blew his load. She felt trapped on his cock for a moment as her mouth was flooded. Against her will, she started swallowing this torrent of semen, but very quickly she found herself sucking it down willingly. It was like his precum, but... more. Stronger taste, stronger smell, and almost painfully thick.
After what felt like a few minutes, he was finished. Tonya swallowed what was left in her mouth and wiped the dregs off her face.
"Holy shit."
"Yeah. It's a lot. But I like the taste. It's all in the diet. Did you like it?"
He took a few globs and popped them into his mouth.
"It's incredible”, the musclewoman said, still kind of awestruck. "I don't know if I'm ready to turn bi, but ... I just fucking love your cock. Is that understandable? Like ... fuck, I knew you were a stud, but not like this."
He just laughed:
"It's okay. I actually get that a lot. You know, my cock and I, we're kinda two parts of the same? A lot of girls are either into one of us, a few into both. In my line of business, you just kinda roll with it."
He gave her clit another lick:
"But if you want, you can try some other things too ... I'm all for it and I think you're incredible!"
He grinned mischievously and wiggled his ass in her direction.
She stood up and smiled at him.
"I'm happy you're so into me, but... I don't know if that's for me. This was my first time with a guy in... a long, long time. You up for just calling this a good night and keeping in touch?"
-
He nodded:
"No problem. Just call me whenever you want. I'm all for it." He paused. "Also, we probably should get cleaned up."
Tonya glanced down at herself, and realized there was no small amount of bodily fluids across her chest. "Shit. Yeah, probably for the best."
He directed her to a bathroom and quickly showered. It was a little cramped (it was on a ship, after all) but it was still roomy enough for her. Using a normal-sized ship shower was probably impossible now.
Once she was clean, he gave her a peck on the cheek and said:
"I hope we'll do that training thing. I'd be really happy to see you again!"
She returned the favor with a quick pat on the ass. "Totally. I'll hit you up tomorrow and we'll iron out all the details."
Then he walked away to rejoin the party.
Once again nice and clean, she took a quick detour to the bar. She ordered herself a simple crown and coke, and asked the bartender for "the sweetest, brightest, frilliest drink you have," verbatim. She eyed up the neon blue concoction in a martini glass and, satisfied that it looked like it suited Kimmy, she strutted back across the ship deck with drinks in hand.
Kimmy was still at the pool, but now, she was talking to a bunch of guys and girls that were admiring her body and trying to hit on her.
As she saw Tonya approach, she instantly ignored them and gave her a wave and shouted her name:
"Tonya! Here! I like got out of the pool and stuff! And now I'm like standing here!"
She was hardly ten feet away from the pool.
Tonya smiled at the sight of her. Her little space cadet.
"Hey, babydoll!", she called out. She slid through the small crowd, giving one admirer a gentle hipcheck as she did so.
"Sorry for taking so long, things got a little hectic! I see you've made some new friends while I was gone, hmm?"
"Like, yeah! They're like all friends, I guess." She turned to them: "This is like Tonya who's like my, you know, bestest friend ever and like my trainer and coach and like kinda my love, and stuff."
Kimmy took the drink as Tonya offered it to her and said:
"This like looks awesome!" She took a sip. "And it's like awesome too! Thanks!"
She drank, then said:
"Kory like went away and kinda like didn't come back, but that's like okay I guess."
-
"Aww, glad I know you well", Tonya said with a smile. "And I'm glad you met all these nice people! We built that body so people could be admired, right?" she added as she reached up and tensed her abs.
Kimmy put her fingers on them and grinned.
"Uh huh. That's like ... the greatest."
Then she kissed Tonya and said:
"Like, we could like stay around for a bit, but I'm like kinda tired. What do you like say: We do another round, then we like give Kiki a kiss and go?"
"Yeah, that sounds like a good idea to me." Tonya returned her another kiss and wrapped her arm around the bimbo girl. "Lead the way, baby girl. And I'm glad you mentioned Kiki, I wanted to ask her a little favor before we left."
After a bit of partying (which took well over an hour anyway), they were both a little drunk and happy, and managed to find Kiki. She was also quite knocked out already, having found some more people to have some fun with.
Right now, she was lounging on a deck chair, naked and beaming in the moonlight.
"Kiki! Hi! We're like just showing up to like say that we're like gonna go, but we like wanted to say like goodbye and happy birthday and stuff."
"Hey, baby girl!", Tonya called out. Her voice was higher than she normally used it. She truly sounded like a sorority girl at a party, something that was new for Kimmy. She flopped down into a deck chair next to Kiki, her arms and legs splayed out and her face rosy from her buzz.
"Hey babe, like Kimmy said, we're almost done with the party, but I'm so happy that I got to be here and even happier that we got to ... spend some time together." Tonya giggled and batted at a lock of Kiki’s hair with her finger.
"Speaking of spending time together, I had such a good time ... I know you said to, like, hit you up again, but I'd really like if I could have something to remember tonight by ..." She reached down and played with the ring on her collar. "This, maybe? It'll make me think of you."
She gasped, then asked:
"For real? Like ... You know what that means, you know?"
Kimmy looked completely confused by the scene. What was going on? Why was Tonya talking like that? What's with the collar?
Tonya paused for a moment. "I know what it means for me. Why don't you elu ... enli ... clear up what it means for you? Help me and my baby girl out." She pulled Kimmy on top of her and collapsed into more giggles.
Kimmy stared at her. What the fuck?
Kiki said:
"Like normally, it means you're like ... my Mistress, no?"
Tonya gasped and grinned. "I really did just want a souvenir, but this is so much better! I'd be all about that! But there's one person I want to check with first."
The big woman turned to Kimmy and placed her hands on her cheeks. "Kimmy. Baby. Sweetheart. Pumpkin. Did you have fun with Kiki tonight, when we went off on our own? Do you want to do that again with her, whenever we want?"
Kimmy hesitated.
"Like ... could we like talk for a moment?"
"Of course, sweetie", Tonya wobbily stood up and took the girl’s hand. "Come on, what's up?"
Tonya’s heart was racing as Kimmy pulled her aside, worried that she was going to call the whole thing off, or worse, ask her to go monogamous. Not that there was any choice involved, she would choose Kimmy in a heartbeat. But as the girl progressively got more nervous, her expression changed to curiosity and then to bright, grinning glee.
"Tonya, I like ... you know, liked that. That was like fun. But you know, I like thought ... I ..." She was blushing and almost shaking now. "I like thought about ... what like would it be like to like ... you know ... like ... be like where she was?"
She was blushing madly.
The musclewoman took both her hands and kissed her on the cheek. "Of course we can do that babydoll. I'd be happy to be your mistress on top of your girlfriend."
"Like ... you are, no?"
"I mean, I'm your girlfriend. But I can do to you what we did to Kiki tonight. Not only that, but I'd love to."
Kimmy smiled awkwardly:
"Like totally."
"So we're clear, cuz I'm kinda gone tonight", Tonya said, then took a deep breath. "Is Kiki in or out in the future?"
"Like ... kinda? Cos it's like fun. But it's like only fun, you know? Not like serious stuff, like with me, okay?"
"Of course! Absolutely!" She reached up and placed both her hands on Kimmy’s cheeks, this time pushing in a bit, creating an awkward fish face effect out of her augmented cheeks and lips.
"Baby, you are my number one. No matter what happens, nobody else has what we have together. And I mean that. Got it?"
"Like totally!"
Then they returned to Kiki.
-
"Good news, hun!" Tonya shouted with her hands in the air. "Hand over the collar and make plans with Kimmy to get her one of her own!"
She looked incredibly happy and kissed Tonya, then Kimmy. With a bow, she handed the musclewoman the collar.
She happily accepted it collar and, after a moment of considering, tied it around her wrist like a bracelet. Not a perfect fit, but it was comfortable.
"I'll get your number from Kimmy later. Holler at us if you get lonely, kay?"
"Like yeah! Best birthday ever!"
Soon enough, they left and returned to the shore. Once there, Kimmy stumbled towards the limo. A lot of stuff had happened.
Tonya had just enough wherewithall to help her love back to their ride. With the both of them leaning on each other as support, they managed the trek.
Tonya simply allowed her weight to sink into the limo seat and she sighed heavily, a little dazed but perfectly content. "Good night, huh, baby?"
"Like ... yeah. Awesome. Also, like ... so weird. Like weird, you know ..."
Tonya paused and stared for a moment. "Yeah. It's a little weird. Do you think I can make it... less weird for you?"
Kimmy groaned, her head feeling very heavy.
"Like ... no ... I guess this is like going to be like ... fine ... But like, you know, tomorrow."
"Yeah. Tomorrow." Tonya pulled her bimbo closer to her and let her rest her head, as she suddenly found it hard to keep her eyes open. "It'll all make sense tomorrow."
Kimmy told the chauffeur to bring them to Tonya’s home, then she asked:
"Is it like okay for me to like stay at like your place for tonight and stuff?"
"Always, babe!", the big woman said, planting a kiss on Kimmy’s cheek.
A couple of days, and a tough hangover later, Kimmy came to pick Tonya up for her appointment.
"Hey, babe", the musclewoman said as she stepped out front to meet her love. She was dressed for maximum comfort, sporting a simple skirt, a button-down blouse that was maybe just a bit tight, and her gym sneakers.
"Thanks again for setting me up. I feel like you're spoiling me when I do shit like this."
"That's like no thing at all, you know? I just want to like you to be happy and like feel good!"
They got in the car and drove to the office.
It still boggled Tonya’s mind. She was starting to feel like she was making real money for the first time, between camming and her supposedly legitimate income. But it still didn't hold a candle to what Kimmy could afford to just throw around.
She was quiet for a bit on the ride before she spoke up. "I still haven't really made up my mind on how big I want to go. How big are you again?"
Kimmy grinned:
"Like ... 4,000 ccs, I think. That's like quite big, no?"
"That's really big. Bigger than most pornstars, even." Tonya chewed on a fingernail. It was tempting. So tempting. There was that monkey on her back always shouting "Bigger!" In her wildest fantasies her implants were just another world record she’d broken...
But aside from covering up her beef, which was even more important to her, she didn't want to upstage Kimmy too much. The fake tits were hers to begin with, and she didn't want to take that from her.
"What would you say if I went almost that big?", she asked. "Like... 3500?"
"Like ... whatever you like, you know? Cos you gotta like enjoy this. But you know, like, since you're like so big and muscly, you like gotta be like ... big?"
Then she thought about it and said:
"It's like ... maybe it's better that way cos you like are like kinda littler than me, you know, so you like gotta be like, you know, in porporting, no?"
"Yeah, that's true too ... I mean, I do like being a freak, but ... I still gotta be a freak that looks good." Tonya brought her hands to her chest and, with her fingers shaped to her breasts, brought them in and out from her body by a couple of inches. She knew they had the sizers at the clinic, but she was more entertaining herself by visualizing them.
"Uh huh." Kimmy pondered the situation for a moment. Then she shrugged: "I mean, like, you could also get your legs made longer or something. I dunno. Like that would be like, also a thing. Kinda."
Tonya looked at her incredulously. "You think? I mean I know they've come up with some crazy stuff in this day and age, but ... longer legs?"
The bodybuilder pondered herself for a moment. Maybe it was not that crazy. Lucius did claim to have dick surgery to get as big as he was.
"Yeah, like people do it. But it like takes forever, you know?"
Kimmy shrugged:
"Like, would you want that?"
-
To Tonya’s own amazement, she could feel this talk is turning her on.
"Yes", she said, more forcefully than she had intended. She backpedaled quickly. "Maybe. I'm not sure, this is a little sudden."
"Like sure! Just like tell me, you know?"
"Sure. Maybe talking with the doc will help me figure out what I want." She took a deep breath and fought her body's desire to pop a clit-boner right there. She needed to take it easy, couldn't go making major decisions like this while horny.
Soon enough, they arrived at the office. They were regular customers and the lady at the reception immediately ushered them through.
The doc smiled as they came in and had them sit down with him. Drinks were offered and he asked:
"So, what can I do for you?"
Kimmy smiled, waiting for Tonya to talk. This time, this was all about her.
Tonya took a couple more deep breaths. She was feeling calmer now.
"Well, I came in originally today to go a little bigger on my implants. I had planned to go almost as big as Kimmy, maybe 3000 or 3500 ccs. But as we were on the way here, we got to talking. Is it true that there's surgery out there that could make my legs longer? It's appealing to me, but I've got to know a little more."
The doctor smiled:
"Certainly. It's been developed for people with uneven legs or with dwarfism, but it can be used on healthy individuals too. Basically, it functions like braces. The surgeon would break the long bones in your legs and insert special rods that would slowly stretch them to the length you want. Usually, we can add one or two inches to every bone, so, in total that would make you up to four inches taller. Depending on your health and wishes, more could even be possible. I'd have to consult an expert. This is not something I do myself, but I would refer you to the best I know. Also, the procedure takes a while. It's a month or two per inch, and you'd be confined to not moving too much during the treatment. So you'd have to prepare for losing some leg mass."
Tonya clicked her teeth. It was hot to think about her matching Kimmy’s height or even being taller than her, but that was a big ask. It would suck even more than lifting, and she'd lose untold gains in that time ... But it was not something they would do today anyway, so she had time to think.
"Okay, thank you. That's all good to know. I had one more thing I wanted to ask about." She lowered her voice just a bit. "My clitoris. I've been experimenting with pumping and what I later learned to be testosterone cream. I like what's happened so far, but I want to see if I can get it bigger, and I don't want to resort to surgery on my sensitive bits. Do you know of any kind of hormonal or other chemical treatments to help with that?"
"Hm. There is a combination product I have recently read about that produces good results. It's quite effective, adding an inch or two to it, both in length and in girth. It's not without side-effects, though. Expect being aroused easier, to lose your temper often and to get sweatier." He looked at her, then added: "Nothing you wouldn't already experience, actually."
She chuckled a bit. "Yeah. I'm already in elbow-deep mucking with my body chemistry, so I figure what's the harm with a little more?"
The doctor shrugged and said:
"I will order the drugs for you and explain to you how to use them. I would also recommend a specialist to manage your body levels, just to make sure nothing bad happens."
"Right. Shouldn't be hard to do. Well with all that settled ... I think it's best if I stick to the original plan right now, so let's go up to 3500 cc or so today. But maybe we go with those expanders, kind of like the ones Kimmy has? That way if I do decide to go bigger later it won't be as much of a hassle."
He nodded.
"Perfect. Then lets get you prepped."
Soon enough, Tonya was led to her room and she could settle down, then a nurse showed up to help her prepare for surgery. She was definitely astonished by her massive size.
Kimmy gave the musclewoman a goodbye kiss and said:
"Good luck. I like ... totally love you and stuff!"
Tonya kissed her back and held Kimmy’s hands for a moment. "I love you too, baby girl. Thank you so much!" After Kimmy was led out of the room, she turned to the nurse. "All right, I'm in your hands."
She quickly prepared the necessary stuff, including weighing her, which strained the scale. Tonya couldn't read the scale anyway, simply because her view is blocked, but she just wrote it down. Then she got Tonya on the bed and gave her an injection. In no time, she started to drift off.
As she woke up, her body felt odd. Her chest seemed incredibly light for the first time in months.
Her dreams during the surgery were vivid, but impossible to recall in full. She had scattered recollections of bits here and there, but no context to go with them. Kimmy and her on a cruise, relaxing on a pool deck ... Tonya lying perfectly content on a bed of clouds in the middle of the sky ... Her wearing a suit standing in some office looking like a billionaire executive ... A million other quick flashes of meaningless little moments.
As she looked down, her breasts were missing. Her pectorals, on the other hand, were as enormous as ever.
Other than that, she wasn’t in pain or anything. The room was clean and calm as ever, the light filtered in through the blinds, it was lovely.
-
Did our girl Kimmy make an on-the-fly decision to make different changes to Tonya....
-
We will see ...
-
She came to and the difference in proportion in her body was immediately obvious. Her first instinct probably would be to panic, but with the drugs still in her system, she barely reacted with more than an "Oh, that's interesting." Perfectly calm and just a tad loopy, she brought ger hands up and very gently patted her chest where her breasts used to be.
She noticed they were still there, but they were somehow deflated.
However, the sheer hardness of her pecs was astonishing.
Seemingly hypnotized by her own body, she moved her hands up a bit and dug her fingers into the striated pecs on her chest. It almost felt harder than a human body should be. She entertained herself giving a couple of gentle flexes and prodding herself with her fingers.
Eventually, the doctor arrived:
"Good afternoon. How do you feel?"
"I feel ... good", she said softly, after attempting to find a better word for "still high."
"Wasn't expecting to be ... flat when I came out of it", she said, pointing to the deflated implants.
He nodded:
"I removed the previous implants and installed the new ones, but I decided it would be better to inflate them later on. I changed the placement a little so they would cover up your muscles less. It was a bit of a challenge, but I think I found a good compromise. Still, it would be best to heal thoroughly and inflate them once everything is fine."
He smiled:
"I hope that's fine with you. It just seems like a reasonable course of action for now. I think we can start filling up next week. You can stay here and relax in the meantime."
"Yeah. I appreciate you looking out for the rest of my body. I can't wait to see how they look when they're full ... Same rules at last time, right? Just no working out too hard, let my skin recover and everything?"
"Exactly. You should be fine. I have never seen anybody as resilient as you, except maybe for Ms. Douglas.”
Tonya smiled at his remark. It was probably just meant to be an observation, but to her it was absolutely a compliment.
"Thank you. I've kind of gotten used to putting my body through a lot."
“Oh, just one more thing: Another patient of ours has learned that you are here, and I don't know how. She told me to ask you whether you want to spend time together.”
She was struck silent for a moment as he brought up the other guest. "Really? Who could ..." Kiki doesn't know Neecol, does she? One of the other insta stars?
-
“She told me to tell you that Neecol is there. If you're interested, I can make the connection. If not, I will deny you even being here."
"Sure. Let them know I'm up to meet them, please."
"Very well. But for now, you should rest. Tomorrow, I'll have you two meet."
And he left, courteously but firmly.
The next day, Neecol visited her. She was looking fine as always. Her lips were even more swollen and her breasts looked even faker, especially since her waist seemed even tighter.
"Hi! How are you?"
Tonya noticed her speech was a little clumsy.
"Hey, sweetie!", she said, very happy to see her again.
"Loving the new look! Didn't know you were planning on having more work done or I would have arranged something. How are you feeling?"
"Cool! Still getting used to the tongue, though."
"Tongue? Jesus, they really do have surgery for everything now."
She looked at the bandage on Tonya’s chest:
"What happened?"
"Oh, yeah." Tonya looked down to her chest. "I came in to go bigger on the implants, then decided to just go whole hog and get expanders. Doctor decided they'd be blocking too much of the view and moved them. I'm gonna get them filled in a week or two."
"Cool! Can I watch? That would be so awesome!"
She flicked her tongue. Did it have two tips?
"Of course! You're more than wel-"
Tonya paused and stared at Neecol’s mouth, thinking the light was playing tricks on her. "What exactly did you get done?"
"Oh, I had my waist slimmed, my boobs pumped up a bit and my tongue split and lengthened. There!"
She opened her mouth and Tonya saw a long, thick tongue come out. It reached down to her chin, maybe a little further, and it did have two tips.
"Do you like it?"
Tonya stared in awe. "That's fucking crazy. I love it!"
"Me too! I'm totally going to give you a lick or two once I'm ready. I've got to practice, and then I'll do the tips individually!"
-
Tonya could feel her face go slightly flush, and her pussy tingle at the thought. "Oh, so you're already thinking about what that mouth can do?" She licked her own lips a bit. "Can't wait to see what you can do to the new equipment I'm working on down there."
She blinked:
"New equipment?"
"Heh. You thought I was big down there before." Tonya shifted the covers on her bed revealing the bulge in her underwear to Neecol.
"My lil clitty's big enough now that I can use it like a cock. And just like everything else, I only plan to go bigger."
Her eyes opened wide.
"Wow ... Just how big are you planning to go? That thing is already ... big."
"Hmm. I think porn star size is a good goal to aim for. But I did recently just meet a guy that was big enough to suck himself off and that really for my imagination going. But yeah, once I get big enough to make guys turn green, I think that's a good time to stop and reevaluate."
She grinned:
"You gotta let me try that thing. ASAP!"
"Oh, you know it, babe. The very minute you feel like you can last a night with me again, you just say the word."
"Awesome ..."
Their talk switched to other, more mundane things for now, but they would both stay at the clinic for the next days, and as Tonya recovered, she notice that Neecol was getting hornier.
She did ask whether it would be okay to share a room.
"We could totally share a room! I'm guessing the facility doesn't have a problem with that as long as we don't, like, break a bed or something."
"Cool!" She licked her lips, then gave Tonya a wicked little look and pointed her tongue at the musclewoman. And she wiggled both ends in different directions ...
Tonya took a deep breath and her clit lurched. "Easy, girl. Don't unleash the beast yet", she said with a teasing finger wag.
"Don't worry, you've got my complete attention."
"Why don't you get on the bed and I'll see what I can do ..."
Tonya leaned back on the bed and spread her legs, her already swelling clit on full display.
"Don't have to tell me twice. You've already got me going just from your teasing."
-
She stared at the thing and whispered:
"What the hell ... That's massive ..."
At full size, it was as long as an average sized cock, but much thicker. Roughly six inches long and six inches around as well.
Neecol leaned forward carefully and extended her tongue. Then she licked along the length once with the tips together. Then, she did it again, but this time with the tips on both sides.
Then she watched Tonya’s reaction.
The big woman shuddered. It felt like getting teased by two people at once. Her clit tensed and grew to its full size as Neecol slid along it.
"Oooh, baby. Don't be scared of it, give me some more of that good stuff.
She licked her lips again and then let the tips of her tongue dance along Tonya’s shaft. Up, up, up, taking her sweet time and enjoying the moment. Then she twirled on the musclewoman’s tip, rubbed along it and gave it a quick kiss, then she split her tongue up and reached around Tonya’s clit, running it back down, caressing both sides, all around it ...
Tonya gasped and grunted, taking ragged breaths as the twin tips of her tongue did their intricate dance along her shaft. "Mmm, fuck ... I don't know about practice, you already feel like a pro at this." She ran her hands through Neecol’s hair gently. Her clit throbbed in approval as the black woman completely wrapped it with her tongue, and Tonya let out a deep, quivering groan.
Neecol relented for a moment and smiled, then went all in, sucking Tonya’s shaft and licking its base with her two tips, while also sinking her fingers into Tonya’s cunt.
The musclewoman gasped and a moan caught in her throat. Neecol combined Kimmy's skill and Lucius's aggressiveness. She felt her legs tense and she gripped the sides of the bed as her breathing quickened.
"Goddamn, Neecol! Yes, work my fucking clit-dick just like that. Use that awesome freaky snake tongue to please my massive shaft!" Her pussy muscles clenched against the other woman’s fingers as she teased inside of her and her clit was painfully hard.
Now, there was no stopping her. She went all in and inhaled Tonya’s clit at full power while working the bodybuilder’s cunt. Then she switched around, stroking the big woman’s clit while sucking and licking her cunt like crazy.
It was terrifyingly intense, and she showed no sign of slowing down. Instead, she started to grunt lustfully, her tongue seemingly everywhere.
Neecol’s sudden ravenous assault on Tonya caught her off guard. Her orgasm came on her so quickly that she cried out much louder than she had expected to. Her grip on the black woman’s hair reflexively tightened and she held her against herself, while Tonya’s hips forcefully bucked up and down while she rode out the orgasm, the bed quaking in response. After numerous loud shouts of approval and much writhing in pleasure, she finally came back down to earth.
-
"Yeah. No practice needed. You're an instant pro", Tonya said, still mostly out of breath.
Neecol sighed happily, then retreated for a moment:
"Wow ... That was ... intense. Glad you liked it."
She rolled back and said:
"I'd like to ... you know ... try that monster in me too ..."
Tonya looked at Neecol with a cocked brow. "You know what sex with me can be like. You sure your body's up for it?"
The other woman grinned:
"I hope so."
Then she got on all fours in front of Tonya and wiggled her butt.
The lewd display had her at full mast immediately. "You sure can be persuasive." The musclewoman got in place behind her, first sliding her clit in between her ass cheeks. The firm but supple silicone booty gripped her without any effort. She sighed with pleasure as she gave it a few slides in and out to warm herself back up. After a few long, slow strokes, she pulled back and slowly pushed herself against Neecol’s pussy lips. "Mmmm. You feel great as usual."
"Ooh ..."
She did her best to keep herself tight.
"Give it to me ... I want your big fat clit in me ..."
Without waiting for any further prompting, Tonya shoved her full length into her. She let out a loud grunt. Neecol really was tight, and she was still worked up from her last orgasm mere minutes ago. She slowly slid back, until just her tip was in her, then gave another forceful, full-length shove. "You mean like that?"
"Yesss ... Put it in ... Please ..."
"Mmm. I'll never get tired of hearing you beg." Tonya slammed herself into her until her muscle-packed hips loudly collide with her ass. She buried my entire length into the girl, her girth causing her pussy walls to squeeze her pleasantly from tip to hilt.
"Oh God ... It's so thick ... I fucking love it! Harder! Please!"
Neecol pushed her butt against Tonya’s crotch, eager to catch her rhythm and get even hornier.
"Oh my fucking God your pussy feels good", the big woman groaned as she began to buck in and out of her. Bouncing off of her cushiony ass with each thrust, she felt her juices slicking her thighs as her walls gripped her, like Neecol’s body itself was desperate for more of her. She grabbed on more forcefully and doubled her efforts, shaking with desire as she did.
"You're so strong ... God, Tonya, I love your huge ... everything!"
-
She trusted her ass out and leaned down, her big tits burying themselves in the mattress as Tonya pounded her deeply.
The musclewoman bent herself over the top of her, her strong hands on the mattresses under her arms. She sat, bent over like an animal in heat. Neecol’s words sparked something in her. She could practically feel hormones flood her system. It was as if as she spoke Tonya realized how much broader she was than her victim. Her hips moved faster, harder, as her body towered over Neecol’s.
"More. Tell me more", the musclewoman whispered in her ear. "Tell me I'm huge. Tell me I'm a fucking goddess. Just don't stop."
"Oh yes! Tonya ... You're a fucking monster! Push me down! Stick that huge clit into me! Fuck me hard! Please! Please ..."
She made herself smaller under the bodybuilder’s massive size and egged her on.
"Fuck me! Please, you fucking goddess! I love this! Please shove it in deep! Oh God, oh God! I want that thing to tear me apart!"
"Yes! Yes! Yes!" Tonya turned into a woman possessed as Neecol encouraged her further. She gripped the sheets with one hand and her hip with the other, and started fucking her so hard that it felt like a blur to her. She felt hips sting and see Neecol’s ass turning red from the merciless pounding, but that only encouraged Tonya to fuck her harder. She was putting everything she had into each stroke and the only sound she could make was raspy, beastial breathing in her ear.
She stopped encouraging her mistress with words. Instead, she let her twin tongue hang out and just produced a long, lusty whine that got more intense as her pounding raised her higher and higher.
Then, with a gurgle, she collapsed under Tonya, hardly breathing.
It took about a minute before the hulking woman realized that something might be wrong. In the moment she was simply trying to finish herself off, using her half-conscious body for her pleasure. After she felt her no longer pushing back against her hips, she slowed down and noticed how shallow her breathing had gotten.
"Neecol?", she asked between panting breaths. "Neecol, are you good?" She pulled out and gave her a couple of pats on the cheek to see if she responded.
"I'm fine ... Just ... you know ... happy? That was amazing ... You're a machine, you know? I love this ... But I'm also tired ... But it's great ..."
"Aw, thank God." Tonya lifted her up in her arms and held her in a warm embrace. "For a second I thought I'd actually knocked you out there or some shit." She mentally kicked herself for blueballing herself like that. But nothing that couldn't be taken care of later.
"No, it's fine. It was ... mind-blowing. God, you're getting better and better ..."
Neecol licked her lips:
"And to imagine you're going to get that thing even bigger?"
-
Tonya gave a cocky grin and flexed her crotch. In response, the veins feeding her pussy swelled and her rock-hard clit rose into the air.
"Careful what you wish for. I may actually split you in half before I'm finished growing."
"I'm looking forward to it ..."
Neecol grinned, then lay down next to Tonya and played with her clit for a while, just no stress.
Tonya shuddered a bit as she touched her shaft. She was near finishing again when she quit, and before she knew it Tonya shook and soaked the bedsheets with her cum.
"Sorry", she said with another grin as she noticed the surprise on Neecol’s face. "I really needed that."
"It's okay, I guess ... I mean, you deserve it ..."
Then she gave Tonya a kiss and snuggled against her.
The big woman wrapped an arm around her and kissed her back.
"Hey. Now that I've seen your new ... attributes, I think we ought to change up our little social media campaign a bit." They had been discussing their ideas casually via text for a while, focusing mostly on Tonya and her mass. Catchy, alliterative names for their campaign like "Buff is Beautiful" or "Strong is Sexy" had been thrown around, but they hadn't really nailed their vision yet.
"That would be ... a thing ... now." Neecol grinned. "I guess you make people around you lose control."
"Heh. Sometimes. Went to a little party the other day. Had people throwing panties at my feet just from seeing me in a bikini. Can't imagine why I have that effect on people." Tonya flexed a cannonball bicep with a smirk.
Neecol chuckled:
"Very mysterious. This needs further investigation ..."
The black woman ran her fingers over Tonya’s biceps.
"I think I may have found a clue ... But it's hard to crack."
Tonya flexed her arm as her lover touched her bicep, causing it to jump up under her finger.
"Careful. You're playing with dynamite there."
Neecol dod a "boom" gesture and licked her lips.
"God gave, those are monstrous."
She gives them a little lick, following the striations with her twin tongue.
"You wanna talk monstrous? I love that thing", Tonya said, watching mesmerized as her tongue dragged along her body. "Freaky and sexy, there's no better combination."
-
And Merry Christmas to all of you who celebrate it!
-
"Ooh ... I should do some more yoga and stretching and then I can really do the snaky stuff ..."
"Ooh, girl! You just keep getting better and better. You keep surprising me like this, I'm gonna have to start coming up with my own upgrades to keep up with you. Speaking of ... When I got here, I got to talking with the doctor, and there's the possibility of me making myself taller. There's just ... a lot that goes into it. What would you think of that?"
"Taller? Fuck. How much taller are we talking?"
"Umm, the doctor said typically it adds about four inches, but just in my legs. Seems there's a bit of wiggle room in just how much I can add."
"So yeah. If I went through it, I'd be about be a little taller than you. Maybe the same height as Kimmy. Assuming I don't want to go taller. And it'd all be in my legs, which, you know, awesome.
"But it also sounds like I'd be stuck in a wheelchair for months, which ... that'd be hard as hell to go through. I'm kicking it around, but I still don't know."
"Sounds crazy. I dunno. I mean, I guess you're accustomed to doing long term weird stuff to get your payoff, but ... yeah."
"Yeah. It's just different when my gains are on the line, you know?" Tonya said with a laugh. "Sorry for getting so serious on you. I take it you're a fan of the taller me?", she said before planting another kiss on her.
"Girl, I'm a fan of everything you." Neecol grinned and kissed her back. "But I'm always a fan of bigger you."
"I always wondered why we got along so well." Tonya lay back in the bed again, holding her close.
Neecol rolled on top of her, her taut boobs resting on the musclewoman’s uber pecs.
"I guess we're both horny fetishists that are really, really crazy."
"I don't see anything wrong with that." Her arms wrapped around her back, Tonya flexed her chest, the added size pushing against Neevol slightly but noticeably.
She gasped, then her boobs flopped out of Tonya’s grip and they ended up in her face.
Neecol laughed and said:
"Be careful. They're still a bit sore!"
"Ah, shit! My bad!" She laughed back and made it up with a few gentle kisses across her chest. "Like I said, dynamite. I just blow up at a moment's notice."
"I love that about you ..."
-
So over the next days, Tonya enjoyed the services of the clinic, including massages, spa services and excellent food. They also provided her with some training equipment that was appropriate for your condition.
Neecol did everything to keep her occupied. She was constantly horny and willing to let Tonya fuck her and she was completely insatiable. As she healed, she demanded even rougher sex.
Around that time, Tonya started the hormone treatment on her clit.
The treatment was amazing. It was like a boost even beyond what she was used to.
It also made her really tingly. There was a lot of tension. But it made her grow.
Neecol loved it.
She asked if she could watch Tonya getting treated, so of course she could! Tonya was happy to have some company, especially someone who was just as horny as her over it.
When the nurse came to massage that stuff into her clit, Neecol was always ready.
It was the same nurse that was gawking at her when she first arrived?
She seemed fun. Whenever she gave Tonya her treatment, she let her breathing get a little heavier than normal and made a couple of lewd noises. Just enough to be noticeable, but not enough to be obvious. If she caught a look from her, Tonya always had some kind of remark ready. Something along the lines of "Sorry. This just feels ... really intense," followed by a salacious grin.
The nurse blushed a lot, but she didn't seem to be annoyed. Far from it. The sheer presence of two uber-sexy women was enough to make her obviously horny.
No need to make a direct move yet. It was fun for Tonya to be toying with her. Hopefully the nurse would give in and came to her before she checked out, but if not ... she’d just make the move during their final treatment.
Then, after a while, the doc said that she could get filled up.
For the time being, she’d been lacking in titties for too long. Having her pecs on full display was great, but she missed being stacked and jacked! Time to get filled up!
Tonya noticed that Kimmy hadn't shown up yet. She was so busy with Neecol anyway, and Kiki showed up too to see how The Mistress was doing.
Of course, Tonya showed her! She was happy to let the slave girl check her out pre-filling, since she was not likely to get a look at her technically flat-chested again. And she showed off her quickly improving package of course. It was already starting to look swollen from a few days of treatment, and the veins running to her crotch always stayed swelled up for a few hours after everything wes applied. It was an intoxicating sight for Tonya, so she was sure Kiki’d love it as well.
The bimbo girl absolutely worshipped her and enjoyed her giving her little orders and pushing her around for a bit. Neecol liked to watch.
-
Then, eventually, it was time for the fill-up.
The doctor came in with a nurse (that nurse!) and brought in a machine:
"Good afternoon! If you're ready, we can start the fill-up."
Tonya fired off a quick text to Kimmy. "Where you at? Everyone's here but you and you're missing the show!"
After messaging her, the musclewoman turned her attention back to the doctor and nurse. "Sorry. Yeah, I guess I'm ready. We were waiting on one more friend, but no sense in putting the whole thing off."
"No problem. So, which do you prefer: We could use the machine or I could fill you up manually?"
"Umm, I mean I guess the machine works best? I mean since we're working with a big order here and all."
He nodded.
"Certainly."
Then he took two hoses, readied them, and plugged two needles into the valves of her implants.
"Relax and enjoy. If you want to increase the flow, just tell me."
With these words, he switched the machine on and the pump started working, pushing saline into Tonya’s tits. They start swelling quickly enough, first small bumps, but soon turning into handfuls.
It was a pleasant sensation. It was oddly cool, and there wasn’t really an easy way to describe the feeling of her skin stretching in a way that she could visibly see.
"Ooh, hello again, girls!", she said cheerily as she gently cupped her breasts in her hands. Not anywhere near what they came in for, but it was nice to see them again all the same.
"I'm feeling okay so far, I think we can go a little bit faster."
He switched the machine to a higher level and it started to hum audibly. Neecol and Kiki watched intently as Tonya’s boobs swelled up.
They quickly went from handfuls to grapefruits, then on, getting bigger and heavier.
"Come on, babies, grow for momma!" She looked to Neecol and Kiki with a grin. "What do you think, ladies? How do I look so far?"
Neecol grinned:
"Damn ... Those are awesome. It's like watching ... I dunno. I've never seen anything like it. I love it!"
Kiki was just mesmerized.
"This is like sooo coool! They're like beach balls ..."
-
The tits grew and grew, soon getting as big as handballs. The growth was slowing down, or actually, the huge size was just making further increases less obvious.
Tonya could feel her face growing flush and her pussy growing warm. Being able to actually watch herself grow like this was incredibly hot.
"Maybe... Maybe just a bit more", she said quietly, eyes locked on her expanding tits.
The doctor nodded:
"There's still plenty of room ..."
He cranked the machine up and the flow increased significantly. The push was feelable. The girls stared, the nurse was as impressed as them.
Tonya licked her lips and exhaled as she felt the pressure swell within her breasts again. "Come on, keep growing", she said, sounding like she was pushing someone through a workout routine. "You heard the man, you can still get so much bigger."
She placed her hands under them and hefted them a bit, marveling at their weight.
They got bigger fast now. The doctor watched the machine carefully to make sure everything worked alright. Tonya’s tits got bigger, basketball-sized, outgrowing her head.
Neecol was salivating, Kiki was struggling to keep her hands off them.
Tonya took a deep breath in and tried to focus. It felt like a high when she realized there was no hope of getting her hands around these things. She knew she should say stop, or at least slow down, but she was too in love with the sight of these babies. She just wanted to sit here for a day and watch them grow and grow and grow ... And the adoring looks of her audience weren't helping in that regard.
She sat there for a bit longer, in absolute rapture of her own body, long enough for them to just out maybe an inch farther. With great difficulty, she ordered the doctor to cut the flow. She could feel it pulling at the skin around her pecs, and she felt like she was at her limit. For the time being at least.
The doctor complied and removed the needles and tubes. He nodded and said:
"How do you feel?"
"I feel ... really full. In a good way." She moved to stand, just to test her weight, and as expected she had to lean back just a bit further. She had been warned that if she went with the 3500 cc implants, they would weigh upwards of 15 pounds, and she felt every bit of it.
He nodded.
"Very well then. If you feel any changes, please tell us ASAP. Otherwise, you should be alright."
"Got it. Well for the time being ... rest assured, I feel very good." She shot the nurse a quick wink, followed by a smile towards Neecol and Kiki. "Well, can I get a second opinion?"
Neecol seemed to explode:
"Those are incredible! I've never fucking seen anything like those! They're amazing!"
Kiki, on the other hand, seemed quite stunned and just wanted to glom them:
"Boooobs ..."
The musclewoman smirked at their reaction. "Yep. One hundred percent approval rate. You're a miracle worker, doc."
He smiled:
"No, no. Just doing my job ..."
The nurse stared at her, still trying to take in just how gigantic she was.
She caught the nurse's staring and looked back at her with a grin. When she eventually made eye contact with Tonya, she made a quick kiss in the air and winked at her. "Yep. Lock that one hundred percent in."
Tonya turned back to the doctor. "So ... pretty sure we went ended up doing more than I'd planned. I'm guessing there's not anything special I have to do in order to take care of these things or anything?"
"Not really. Regular skin treatments are a good idea and you should replace them every ten years at least. Other than that, have fun! Also, they are reinforced to withstand pressure and cuts. It's mostly a static thing, but they're actually quite bulletproof." He shrugged. "Let's just hope that doesn't come up."
"Hopefully not! Worst they're gonna take is pressure from the bench press bar." She grinned and sat back, Neecol and Kiki on either side of her.
"Thanks again. I think that's all I need unless there's something else I need to know." Arms around her two girl toys, she reached behind Kiki for her phone. "Where the fuck is Kimmy?" She muttered to herself.
The message hadn't been read.
None have.
Kiki said:
"Like, I dunno. I like haven't heard from her and stuff ..."
Neecol just shrugged.
"Damn. Ah well. She's the one missing out." As the doctor and nurse left the room with the equipment, she leaned back and thrust her chest forward. "Dive in, girls, but be gentle for now."
As Neecol and Kiki took to fondling, kissing, and otherwise worshipping her new whoppers, she pulled up Kimmy’s number and called her up, setting it to speakerphone. She leaned back in absolute bliss as it rang.
The phone rang and rang, but no answer.
-
The girls, on the other hand, loved what they were having. When Neecol showed off her tongue, working one of Tonya’s nipples, Kiki stared at her in complete fascination. Then she got to the sucking herself.
Tonya left a quick voicemail when she realized no one was picking up. "Where are you, girl? You're missing all the fun! Call me!" She was not terribly worried. Last time this happened, Kimmy just got lost. Right?
Oh, whatever. Two hot horny babes working their magic on her chest was too much to ignore. She set the phone aside and placed her hands firmly on the backs of their heads. Yep. Her tits were bigger by no small margin.
"Okay, scratch the gentle shit. Show me how much you love me." Tonya could feel her clit stirring in her pants as they worked their mouths on her massive saline orbs. This was gonna escalate quickly. Just like she liked it.
The two girls climbed on her and started caressing those super-swollen spheres and lick and kiss Tonya’s nipples. They were groaning and grunting, sucking on them and just enjoying those fake monstrosities. At the same time, they were gyrating their butts against the musclewoman’s growing clit.
It was a liiiiittle intense ...
Tonya simply laid back and let them go to work. All was as it should be. Two horny bitches stuffed to bursting with silicone, worshipping her body like a literal goddess. The deep bass of her groaning rumbled under theirs as they gyrated against her and ran their mouths across her body.
Well, there was maybe one thing that could be better. It hardly took any time at all for her clit to stand at full attention – big, red, and hard as a diamond. The constant grinding was more than enough to get her going, but ... she needed more.
Tonya pulled herself out of her reverie and grabbed Kiki forcefully by her hair, pulling her off of her breast. "Kiki", she said as she looked her in the eye. "Your mouth. My clit. Ten seconds ago. Get on it." With that she let her go and pulled Neecol up towards her face, pressing her mouth against hers in a ravenous make out session. Her free hand reached between the other woman’s legs and dove between her lips, eager to feel how wet she was.
She was soaking wet, and Tonya was too as Kiki sucked on her clit like a vacuum cleaner. She made happy noises down there, completely happy with being told what to do.
Meanwhile, Neecol clung to her, sucking on her tongue, forcing her twins into Tonya’s mouth, just worshipping her mass.
The bed groaned, but that was to be expected ...
Neecol disconnected herself for a moment, her face glowing, then winked at Tonya and asked:
"That girl down there ... She's really into you, right?"
-
Tonya eagerly fingered her and twirled her thumb around her clit, while practically deepthroating her tongue when it wasn't preoccupied somewhere else. As Neecol pulled away, Tonya pulled her hand out of her and eagerly sucked her juices off her fingers. She tasted heavenly.
"Oh, Kiki? That's an understatement. She's so into me she'll do anything I ask. Isn't that right, my good little girl?" Tonya bent down and gave her a firm swat on her ass.
The bimbo produced a gargling yelp, her throat shivering around Tonya’s cock. Then she tried to nod, but that turned out to be a little difficult with that rigid monster in her mouth.
Neecol grinned:
"Cool! Make her do a trick!"
Tonya shivered as she felt Kiki’s throat tighten around her shaft. "Oh, that'll be fun. Shame we don't have any of your toys here, little girl, but I'll see what we can do.”
"Hmm ... I want you to take me all the way down to the base, and hold yourself there until I say. Dunno if you're gonna be able to breathe with this fat rod in your throat, but it'll be fun to find out!"
The blonde grunted, which Tonya took for a yes, and then, she went ahead, opening wide. This gotta be hard on her mouth. She worked herself down, down and further down. Neecol grinned first, then stared at her show and finally gasped as Kiki aaaalmost reached the end before starting to gag and trying to pull back.
Tonya placed her hand on the back of Kiki's head. "I said *all of it*, you useless bitch." With no further warning, she pressed her down until the girl’s lips met her skin. Her gagging noises grew louder and more intense and Tonya could see her eyes bug out in surprise, but she held the bimbo in position for several seconds. Her clit was throbbing so much it felt almost like it was punching her in the back of the throat.
When Tonya could feel her attempting to pull off seriously rather than just out of reflex, she let Kiki go. "See? I knew you could do it", she said in a soft, condescending tone.
Kiki retreated and stared at her mistress in confusion at first, but then she nodded thankfully. Neecol stared at Tonya and said:
"That's amazing ... I love it. Do you have a spare? I would like someone like that!"
"Heh. I had a feeling you might. All I've got at the moment is Kiki, unfortunately."
"Oh. Hey, Kiki, you got a sister that's into the same shit?"
The girl looked at Tonya, waiting whether she was allowed to answer.
Tonya looked down at her, cocking an eyebrow. "Go on. Unless you're volunteering to let Neecol have you after I fuck you senseless."
Sheepishly, she said:
"Like ... I'd be glad ..."
And Happy New Year to all of you!
-
Tonya looked at Neecol and gestured to her with a grin. "Take her for a test drive. We'll consider her shared property until you can get a sub or two of your own."
Neecol grinned and said:
"Alright ..." She cracked her knuckles. "Come here, you plastic bitch!"
Kiki plopped Tonya’s clit out of her mouth and moved over to Neecol.
"Lick my feet!"
Kiki hesitated for a moment, shooting a glance at Tonya.
The musclewoman looked down at her. My expression softened a bit.
"Safe word is cucumber", she said in a lower tone. Then her face turned back into a look that looked like it could melt right through her. "Now unless you're *trying* to piss me off, get on it."
Kiki got on all fours and started to play with Neecol's toes. As she worked her tongue around them, Neecol giggled, then slapped Kiki's head:
"Hey, be careful! That tickles!"
The girl mumbled an apology and continued, but Neecol slapped her again:
"No apologizing!"
"I'm so ..."
Kiki stopped herself just at the right time. Neecol mock-frowned at her, then grinned at Tonya.
"This is fun! And it feels great!"
"Isn't it?" The bodybuilder watched the display, groping her chest and stroking herself. "Gotta say, I like your style. You sure you haven't done shit like this before?"
"Nah, just read a couple of stories and stuff ..."
She turned to Kiki:
"Nice, girl. But now, it's time for you to get up here." She pointed at her crotch.
"Give it good lick. But I warn you. If you screw that up, I will crush your bimbo head."
Tonya continued to watch intently as Kiki righted herself and attended to Neecol's waiting, dripping pussy. She felt herself grow even harder than she was, if that was even possible, as the bimbo's tongue parted Neecol’s lips and began working up and down, in and out. She gave off quiet, lustful moans as she dutifully worked her mouth on Neecol's muff.
The hulking woman stood up and positioned herself behind Kiki. "Well, as long as this half isn't doing anything important ..." She crouched slightly and lifted her hips up the rest of the way to meet her clit. As she began to slide her length into the bimbo, she called out, "Don't forget to keep doing good work up there! You don't want your mistresses mad at you!" Slowly, she began to push her length into Kiki, feeling the tightness of her cunt around her thickened shaft.
Neecol wrapped her legs around Kiki's face and squeezed her occasionally and without any logic. She scolded her and occasionally slapped her. The girl sucked on her as hard as possible, but Neecol was obviously hard to satisfy. All the time, she sighed and shot Tonya seductive glances.
Kiki, on the other hand, was in heaven. She just enjoyed that Tonya shoved that monster into her and rubbed her clit as the musclewoman smashed her on her shaft.
Tonya was totally absorbed in pleasure from jamming herself into wet juicy bimbo pussy, but she was still aware enough to easily notice Neecol's bedroom eyes.
She picked up the speed and force with which she was attending to Kiki, locking eyes with Neecol as she did. "What's the matter? Feeling left out over there?", she asked over the sound of shredded muscle smacking loudly against silicone.
Neecol licked her lips as she gave Kiki another squeeze:
"Kinda?" She looked very cheeky.
Tonya pulled herself out of Kiki, her clit slick and shiny with a thick coat of her cum as it stood almost straight up.
"Get over here and show me how much you need me, then."
Neecol released Kiki and climbed over her, then ordered her to roll over on her back. She lied down on top of her, her head resting on her tits, then spread her long, muscular legs and pointed at her pussy.
"Fuck me hard!"
Tonya climbed on top of her, covering the whole pile with her sheer mass. Her clit found its way to her lips, slowly parting them, as her inches-thick pecs and massive implants pressed into her back. She brought herself in very close. Every inch of her body that wasn't pressed against Kiki was rubbing against part of hers. Tonya leaned in close and whispered in Neecol’s ear, " You've got guts to order me around like that."
She gave her exactly what she wanted. There was no tenderness, no intimacy. Just the same sound of beef slapping against implants, but with twice the speed and twice the force. With Tonya’s massive upper body looming over the two of them, she slammed herself down onto Neecol, fucking get with such force that she bounced down into Kiki with every thrust. She was deeper in her than she’d ever been before, bearing her full weight on her ass and hips.
She seemed to explode with horniness, screaming like a madwoman.
"Don't stop! Yes! Yes! Harder! Come on! Stuff that monster in me! Please! Yes!"
As her voice rose higher and higher and Tonya hammered at her cunt, the door opened and the nurse stepped in, staring at what she was seeing.
-
She probably wanted to say something, maybe about the noise, but she was left completely dumbfounded.
The sound of the door opening was enough to make Tonya break her stride for just a second, but when she saw it was the same nurse that had been attending to her this whole time, she smiled. Tonya reached up and placed a hand over Neecol's mouth as she continued to saw in and out of her. No need to involve the fun police in the matter.
"Come on in", she said, attempting to keep her voice as steady as cocksure as she could as Neecol's pussy milked her clit-boner for all it was worth. "Just shut the door behind you, we don't want more visitors."
The woman hesitated, but closed the door and locked it.
She watched the show for a while, but stayed by the door.
"Sorry about the noise." The musclewoman glanced at the nurse over her shoulder as she continued to fuck Neecol senseless, her hand muffling her ecstatic screams. "You know how it is. Too many hormones all bottled up in one place, we just had to let some steam out.”
After a moment, she asked:
"Hey, what's your name, hun?"
"Err ... Inez ..."
The nurse stared at the insanity in front of her, unable to believe it, but obviously turned on.
"Well, Inez, I really am sorry for the noise my friend was making here. Obviously, I'm a lot to handle." As Tonya said this, she jammed her full length into Neecol one more time as she spasmed into an orgasm, eyes rolling back a bit as she did so.
Tonya then pulled out of her, standing up and letting Inez see her at my full sized, slick from head to toe with sweat and cum. She reached up to tie her hair back, posing for extra effect as she did. "I feel so bad you had to come down here in my account. Is there anything I can do to make it up for you?"
She obviously wasn't able to process what she was seeing.
Her mouth hung open and she just stood there, breathing.
Below you, Neecol grinned.
"You broke her mind, Tonya."
Kiki added:
"Yeah."
Neecol scolded her:
"Shut up, bitch."
"Sorry."
-
"Oh, fuck. Sorry I forgot you were down there, Kiki. Glad you're still alive after that."
Tonya stepped across the room towards Inez, standing within an inch of her face. This was fun. She’d never seen anyone go blank like this aside from Kimmy, and this girl seemed to be working with more brainpower than that.
She picked Inez up gently by her hips and set her in one of the unused chairs in the side of the room. "It's okay to be overwhelmed", she said in the most gentle, motherly voice manageable. "It's not every day you see a goddess face to face. But you've been very good to be helping me get even bigger." Tonya reached down and slid her fingers along her bulbous clit, which had now gotten so hard it nearly hurt. Beneath it, thick globs of cum dripped from her pussy and splatted onto the floor beneath her.
"As a thank you, you can sit and watch the rest of this. Or come join us if your brain starts working again." With that, she took a step back and looked over her shoulder at Neecol and Kiki. "Shame on both of you. You haven't made me cum once yet and I've been so good to both of you! Get the fuck over here and fix that!"
The pair instantly scrambled towards Tonya, actually fighting to get closer to her and to prove their worth. Neecol slapped Kiki out of the way, and the cute slave girl just whimpered. Then, Neecol reached her and encircled her cock with her tongues, rubbing them up and down that monster shaft. Kiki tried to follow up, but Neecol pushed her down, so she got on all fours and licked her legs before reaching Tonya’s cunt.
Now she started working her mistress hard down there too.
Inez watched the scene, her knuckles white from clinging to her chair.
Tonya grunted and moaned as they both slavishly shoved their faces between her legs. Neecol was as masterful as expected with her twin tongue, and Kiki was even better at eating pussy than Tonya expected, licking up her cum like it was the nectar of the gods.
Stood firmly in her classic hero stance, hands on her hips and her whole body tensed from the intensity of pleasure she was experiencing, she again locked eyes with Inez. She saw how hard she was fighting herself and smiled.
"Oh, you poor thing. You're trying so hard to be a good girl." She paused to let another groan out as Neecol spiraled her tongue around her shaft. "But you know what you want. You know how good it's going to feel. So come over here and let me pleasure you. I'm not going to ask again."
She swallowed, unable to deal with this.
Now she was shaking, the chair clattering on the floor. She was taking deep breaths, trying to deal with this, but failing. Her head went forward, her eyes open and full of longing.
As those two sex beasts did everything they could to bring Tonya over the edge, Inez struggled with herself. She gasped, sighed and collapsed, falling over with the chair and landing on the ground, her uniform slipping up. A puddle was visible on her pants.
The sight and sensations were too much for Tonya. Finally, she felt myself go over the top. She roared in pleasure as she pulled Neecol's face in to take all of her clit, much like she had with Kiki earlier. At the same time, she flooded Kiki's waiting face with a torrent of cum, her thighs inadvertently holding her in place as Tonya orgasmed.
After many intense seconds of riding out her high, she let both of them go with a contented sigh. "Much better", Tonya said with a grin, turning her gaze toward Inez.
"Poor thing came too close to glory", Tonya said as she carefully picked her up and set her gently on her bed. "She can have it for a short bit, until she feels okay to get up again." As she lay there, Tonya looked her up and down. It would be a shame if she wanted more of her but didn't get the chance. Tonya grabbed a notepad off the bedside table and scribbled her number on it, adding "Call me anytime", before sliding it into a pocket on her scrubs. The nurse taken care of, Tonya turned back to her playthings.
"Everyone feeling good?"
They grinned, licking their lips.
More would be fine!
After a while, Tonya returned home, relaxed and happy. Kiki left her soon enough, while Neecol hung out with her for a while, before leaving too.
Tonya was still kinda feeling the afterglow, so it took her a little while to remember that Kimmy still hadn't responded to her. She was just stepping out of the shower after a quick rinse off when she thought to check her phone again. Anything?
Nothing.
God damn it. She tried calling again, not expecting to get anywhere. As it rang, she realized it has been hours. That was definitely abnormal for Kimmy. Tonya’s heart quickened a bit as that thought sank in.
There was no answer.
Worse even, the phone company announced that the number did not exist.
Oh fuck. That was it, something was wrong. She grabbed the first t-shirt and skirt she could find, threw them on, and rushed out the front door to her car. She needed to get to Kimmy’s place, as fast as possible.
Tonya reached the place, the door was closed.
It was a small comfort that she could get up to the door anyway. She rang the bell a couple of times and gave a quick, forceful knock.
No answer.
-
Then, as she knocked, the door opened and a big man looked out and asked:
"What do you want?"
He looked more like a bodyguard than a butler.
Tonya straightened up and realized she’d been breathing quickly. She calmed herself and slowed down, and looked him in the eye.
"I came over to see Kimmy", she said flatly, as if she was just supposed to be here.
"Who?"
He seemed completely unfazed by her mass and her power.
Tonya sighed a bit. "The boss's daughter? Uh ... Joaquima?"
"I'm sorry, but I don't know who you're talking about. I think it's time for you to leave ... Miss."
The last word came out with a tinge of disgust.
"Give me a break. I know she's here, I just want to check on her. Just let me see her and I'll be out of your hair." Tonya planted her foot between the door and the jamb, ready for him to simply slam it in her face.
"As I said, I don't know that woman and I don't know you. You will leave now, or I'll call security."
The musclewoman huffed. She'd happily just forced by him, but who knew how many guys Kimmy’s dad had on the payroll, or if they were packing heat. But being stonewalled like this had her starting to see red.
"Fine. Call them. Maybe you can get someone down here who has his head on straight."
"It's time for you to leave. I have just called security."
Fuck. Anyone else who showed up wasn't going to be happily answering questions.
"Fine. Fine. I'm gone." She put her hands up in a mock surrender and stepped back towards her car.
He kept watching her.
Tonya stepped into the car and pulled out. She drove away a little bit and after a quick punch to the passenger's seat, she relaxed. There had to be another way about this.
She drove around the corner and tried to get a look at the area around Kimmy’s dad's place. Was there anywhere she could hop a fence, of sneak in somewhere?
Not really. That place was a fortress. As she drove around, she noticed that it had been carefully constructed to hide any activities inside. Even the windows on the upper levels were carefully hidden from view by fences, trees and well-placed smaller buildings on the ground.
Fuck's sake. Why, of all people, did Tonya have to fall for a mafia princess?
-
Tonya sat, parked on the side of the road for a short while, considering her options. No way in except the front door. No outside assistance that could help. And, obviously, no way to reach Kimmy.
Fuck it. If there was no other way in, there was no other way in.
She looped back around and pulled up the driveway once again, marched up to the front door, and knocked again. Assuming she was not stopped, the plan was to simply shoulder charge the door as soon as it opened and force her way through. After ringing and knocking, she took a half step back and readied herself to bolt through the place up to Kimmy’s room, thoughts of her in danger or worse steeling her resolve.
There was no answer.
The door looked solid. Maybe Tonya could bump against it and dent it, but breaking it down ... Didn't feel likely.
God fucking damn it, now they were not even answering? She bared her teeth and gave the door a swift kick, more out of anger than anything. Wordlessly, she walked back to her car and drove off again. She’d head back to the house and then ... fuck it, the gym, she guessed. Lifting should help burn through the anxiety and frustration.
She hit the gym. The regulars missed her (after all, she’d been away for weeks) and greeted her happily.
"Hey, Tonya, how've you been?"
"Looking great!"
"What the fuck?"
"Damn Tonya ..."
"Have you seen Kimmy?"
She waved to everyone who greeted me and put on a smile. The whole point of coming down here was to stop overthinking the situation, so she should try to be as social as she was capable of.
"Ready to be back at it!"
"Thanks, feeling even better!"
"Yeah, take a picture, wuss."
"Amazing what a little silicone can do for your figure, huh?"
"... She's ... tied up with her family. You know how it is."
After that, she hustled back to the locker room to get changed. She pulled out a workout outfit Kimmy’d picked out for her. A simple pair of black athletic shorts that fit like booty shorts and a blue lycra top. Heh. To think a year ago wearing this would have grossed Tonya out. She happily slipped into her workout clothes and strutted out to the workout floor. It fit perfectly, thanks to Kimmy’s magic touch.
-
She started thinking of the plan for the workout. Focus, that's how she'd fix her head. Chest was definitely out today, probably arms too ... Legs and shoulders it shall be then. She started walking over to the squat racks.
Tonya easily attracted a crowd if she didn't chase them away. After all, she was something of a force of nature.
She let her clit hang. She was not going out of her way to flaunt it or anything, but if she was gonna embrace her freakiness she needed to do it at home as well.
She whipped out her phone and checked it to remind herself what her lifts were at before she took her break for the surgery. After confirming her memory was correct, she grabbed an abandoned squat rack that someone had left the weight on and slapped a couple extra 45 pounders on each side to get it where she wanted it.
The audience stared. Only slowly did they begin to realize just how freaky she’d gotten.
"Are you really gonna lift all that?"
"What's that, some kind of world record?"
"What the fuck?"
"Have you seen the size of that ..."
"Can you even see your feet like that?"
Heh. This was a fun little diversion. Tonya didn't usually attract an audience for her lifts.
She squared up under the squat bar and braced herself. "Take a good look, everyone", she said as she stepped back. She lowered herself down slowly and grunted with exhaustion as she raised back up, her form flawless. She grunted with exertion as she came just short of locking her legs. She glanced about to her side, locking eyes with anyone glancing at her from there, and made sure as she lowered down for her next few reps that her ass dropped out and low, primarily for proper form but with the added benefit of providing everyone behind her with a better view.
The room went silent. It was really incredible. They were all staring at Tonya’s monstrous body, taking in the magic. It was mesmerizing. As she worked through her set, she felt their eyes on her. At the end, as she felt the bite of the weights, they held their breath.
Then, as she finished the set, they all breathed out sharply. It was super-awkward. There were a few giggles.
After a total of ten reps, she brought the weight back over its spot on the rack and quickly dropped it down. The slamming sound it made as it hit the rack was always fun.
-
Tonya blew a bunch of air back out of her mouth as she backed away and shook out her massive quads. "God, it feels good to be back! I really missed this", she said to no one in particular, but she flashed a winning smile to the crowd as she said it.
"You know what? While I rest for my next set, any of y'all mind slapping a couple more 45ers on there? It's been too long since I've really lifted big."
She’d never seen a bunch of grown men run so fast and scramble as they tried to get the weights for her and set them on her bar. Once they were done, they all looked expectantly at Tonya. There were some grins, some encouraging nods and general curiosity.
She grinned back at them as everyone gave her a little space for my next set. This definitely was a nice way to be welcomed back. She stepped back into position and she could immediately feel the increased weight as she pulled the bar out of its resting position. Again she dropped down, freezing at the bottom for just a moment. "Ohhhh yeah, there's the burn!", she shouted out as she began to rise back up again.
Any show that she was able to out on during the first set began to melt away. This had gone from a nice light return to the gym into a max test. She grunted and exhaled with each lift, jaw clenched, legs on fire. By the time she’d finished all ten reps, her thighs were pumped enough that they looked to have added at least an inch or two just from having swollen, and immediately obvious veins had in turn pumped up across her legs.
She racked the weight again with another loud exhale. "Fuck yeah! Get a load of that! 600 pounds, 10 reps, no problem!"
"Beast mode - Activated!"
"Holy crap!"
"What the fuck?"
"Damn, girl, that was some intense shit!"
"Fuck ... I wanna have your babies!"
Everybody was very, very excited. There was a lot of grunting, a lot of shouting and a lot of slapping her huge shoulders.
In a way, that's what it was all about, right?
All this attention was simultaneously comforting and energizing. Being here, surrounded with this kind of energy made anything in the outside world melt away.
As she felt her breathing normalize again, she looked around to the crowd. "Slap another hundred on there. Mama's gonna really push herself today."
"Hey, you gotta be careful ..."
"We don't want you to get hurt ..."
"I'm getting the fucking plates! I want to see this!"
"Fucking do it!"
"What the fuck?"
"Oh God, yes, give it to me!"
-
Love the beast mode version of Tonya
-
Thank you!
-
They were doing everything they could to make her suffer, but only in the best way. In no time, the weights were ready. Everyone was watching with bated breath.
"Don't worry about me, everyone. If I put my mind to something, it gets done."
She grabbed the weight again. Fuck. This was really going to be a challenge. But she couldn't back off from it now.
She dropped again, letting out a rumbling groan as she rose up again. She actually might come up short on this. As she dropped and rose again for the second lift, she said quietly to herself, "You've got this."
She dropped down again. "You can do anything." She rose up, her voice louder this time.
"You're a freak!" That's four.
"You're a beast!" Five.
"A monster!" Six.
"You're unstoppable!" Seven.
The last three reps reduced her to shouting groans, but she continued the affirmations in her head. “I'm giant. I'm a goddess. This will not break me!”
She hit the tenth rep, screaming all the way up. With some assistance, she racked the weight again, gasping for air and leaning on the bar once it was safely in place. As she stood bent over, she noticed an obvious bulge in her shorts, pointing to the side like a cock stuffed into a pair of briefs. Fuck, when did that wake up? Not important now. Breathe.
The spectators were staring at her. She outlifted them all, even the craziest ones. There was a kind of holy silence. It was like a moment of truth ...
Finally, one of them started shouting her name.
"Tonya."
"Tonya!"
The others picked up:
"Tonya! Tonya! Tonya!"
"TONYA! TONYA! TONYA!"
The gym filled with shouts. It got really loud. Deafening, really. Her crowd was stopping all the normal people from working out. The manager eyed her skeptically. He didn't want that kind of commotion around here ...
God, this was exhilarating. She was the center of attention. They were all praising her. Oh, it was flat out heavenly ...
Then she caught the manager's gaze. Ugh, fine. Not like she didn't earn this, but she didn't want to start more trouble today. With her breath still returning to her, she put a hand up and waved the crowd away.
"Thanks, y'all. Show's over now. Go back to your own workouts and let me finish mine."
She moved to grab some plates off the bar. Her legs still felt like they'd being stabbed. Tomorrow was gonna be a fun day. But oh God was it worth it.
She really, really missed the gym. By the time she was done with her whole workout, she was aching across her whole body. It was all she could think about until she stumbled back into the showers and let the hot water soothe her. She exhaled and could practically feel her muscles relaxing under the pressure and heat. That's what made Kimmy flicker back into her head. Right now they should be massaging each other. The shower lasted long enough that the high from the workout started wearing off and was replaced with worry. Quickly, she shook her head and shut the water off. She couldn't get caught up in that. Kimmy wouldn't want her to do that, anyway, right?
As she stepped out and got dressed, she thought of what was next. Before she met Kimmy, it'd probably be straight home for a movie, but she didn't want to be alone with her thoughts. Gotta get out and do *something.*
She thought about what there was to do out here as she slipped on a Slayer t-shirt and a nondescript pair of dark jeans. There was always the old pool hall that she used to haunt. Hadn't been there in years. She'd have something to do other than just sit and drink. If any of the old regulars and waitresses were still there, she doubted they'd recognize her, but she didn't mind one way or the other on that.
Her mind settled, she hopped into her car and drove off towards the edge of the city. The bar itself and the strip mall it occupied look basically the same as she remembered it. She stepped through the front door, immediately blasted in the face by classic rock music and cigarette smoke, and immediately walked to the bar.
"Hey, hun. How much for a bucket of beer?"
The waitress, a busty woman of indeterminate age and necessary toughness with tattooed sleeves and chest-piece grinned and said:
"For you, it's on the house. Long time no see, Tonya. What the fuck happened to you, girl?"
-
Tonya’s face lit up as her head connected the dots. "Mickey! Hey, babe, what's up?" They both gingerly reached across the bar to share a hug, and she sat herself down on a barstool, which creaked a bit in protest.
"Me? Oh, you know. Just been hitting the gym, eating my Wheaties", Tonya said with a grin. "But yeah. Obviously I stopped just talking about getting big and ... It's kinda been my sole focus ever since I finished school. Honestly I came in thinking no one would recognize me, but if I'd known you were here, that thought wouldn't have even crossed my mind!"
Tonya had made friends with many of the waitresses here over many visits beginning in college, but she'd always been closer with Mickey (real name Michaela, but no one who knows her called her that). She was cool, sharp as a tack, and fun as hell. They got started bonding over music, but they quickly became confidants, feeling like they could talk to each other about anything.
She drew Tonya the beer and set it in front of her.
"Getting big, girl, is an understatement. I've never seen anything like you. And those tits? How?"
She leaned forward now, resting her way smaller tits on the bar. One of the regulars just stared at the both of them and then at his drink.
Then he ordered another one.
Without skipping a beat, Mickey worked her magic and was all ears.
Despite everything, Tonya blushed a bit when she mentioned her chest. Even though this shirt wasn't meant to show off much in the way of cleavage, it was stretched enough that there was enough to stare at. She chuckled a bit, thinking that there was a time she was jealous of Mickey's chest.
"Well, yeah. Unfortunately there's no workout that builds these up. I've had some help in that regard."
Realizing she’d been looking at Mickey’s own cleavage a bit too long, she grinned and averted her gaze. Spying the guy down the bar from her, she raised her glass. "Don't hurt your neck there, bud", she said before taking a long full sip of her drink.
Mickey laughed:
"Damn, girl, some help? You're big enough for a whole club full of strippers! Love them!"
She put out a hesitating hand.
The guy almost fell over.
Her reaction nearly made Tonya spit up some beer from laughter. She managed to restrain herself, barely, and thrust her chest forward a bit. "Go ahead, babe. They've probably had as many hands on them as a whole strip club too."
She grinned and prodded the left one with the tip of her finger:
"Whoo, bouncy! Did you already give them names?"
-
That produced another loud laugh. "No, not yet. These are brand new. Just got out of the clinic today, actually. Why, are you offering ideas?"
"I dunno. I mean, there's the obvious ones, like Lefty and Righty or Bob and Bub ... but ... hmmm ... You still into metal?"
"Oh, of course!" Tonya sat back, chest still thrust out, to show off the Slayer logo stretched across her bosom.
"Shame there's not enough girls in metal to draw from. Joan and Jett maybe?"
She nodded:
"Yeah! Or Alex and Eddie, cos they're a bunch of boobs, kinda?"
Another round of helpless giggles from that. "Beautiful thinking. Ah, shit, I missed you, Mickey." She raised her glass and downed what was left in there.
Mickey poured her another one, then said:
"My shift isn't too long, so we can talk afterwards. I'd love to, you know. I missed you too!"
Just then, a bunch of big, hunky bikers came in. Okay, there were some beardy fat guys too, but it was a crowd.
The guys came in, they were obviously regulars and greeted Mickey with a nod. She gave them a wave and started drawing beers as they crossed the place and set down by the bar.
They looked at Tonya, but tried to hide their stares.
Heh. Cute. Lucky for them, any attention was good attention as far as she was concerned. Didn't matter to her whether they were pitching tents or fighting the urge to puke.
She made a point to rest one arm on the bar, the one facing these guys, as she reached for her new beer. She pretended not to notice their stares, but gave her arm a little extra pump as she tipped her glass back.
The guys were duefully shocked. Tonya was enormous, after all.
One of them mouthed a "fuck ..."
Tonya could tell that some of them tried to figure out what she actually was, man or woman or something else. The guy right next to her just focused on his beer.
Finally, he managed:
"Slayer, huh?"
She grinned. "Yeah. Got a soft spot for em. They were my first exposure to the heavy shit. Still one of my favorites. You a fan too?"
"Raining Blood. Best track. Poor shirt, though, getting stretched like that."
"Heh. Yeah, might be time to send this one off to Goodwill." Tonya looked down at her chest, and the poor shirt fighting for its life. "I was just telling Mickey I got an upgrade today and I didn't really plan ahead as far as wardrobe goes."
Tonya could tell that the guys in the back were already sweating.
The guy in front of her kept his calm, although his eyes kept darting around.
"Yeah ... We gotta help you there, girl."
He got up, walked out and returns a moment later, then tossed her a bundle.
A package.
Actually, it was a t-shirt.
A huge one.
"Ah, shit. What's the occasion? I'm not used to getting gifts from strangers on the spot."
Okay, maybe not a hundred percent true, but they didn't need to know *every* detail.
She unfurled the t-shirt and held it up against me, eyeballing how it would fit while also checking out the design.
It was gigantic and obviously made for a very big biker. On its front, there was a very 80ies metal design, think angel with bat wings and fire, swords and fitness people in leather outfits.
There was also an unreadable bandname/thornbush under it.
The guy said:
"We've got a bunch left. So if you can use it, you're our guest."
"Aw, hell yeah! This is just my style!" She slipped it on on top of her Slayer shirt, happy to see that it fit her just about perfectly. She even gingerly brought her arms back a bit to be certain there was no risk of the back popping out.
"Thanks so much! How about you let me cover that first drink to say thanks?"
"Nah, don't sweat it. I'm happy to help. Gotta support a girl that's serious about the whole thing. Got your own bike?"
"Oh!" She laughed a bit and shook her head. "Only times I've been on a bike before is when some dude was trying to impress me. I've got my own lifestyle, obviously."
"If you ever think about getting one, we're looking for good prospects, and you, girl, are grade A material. Just let us know."
Mickey shot her a mock-admiring glance.
"Ha! No kidding? What are the entry requirements? Be big, drink beer, and have good taste in music?"
-
Great to see more. Keep it up.
-
Thank you!
"A bike would be fine too, obviously! But you got the idea."
He roared with laughter.
Somehow, that broke the tension with the other guys and they joined in.
"Carter. Nice to meet you!"
He held out his hand for a manly clasp.
Tonya returned it eagerly, a wide grin on her face. "Tonya. Glad I got to meet all of y'all. And who knows, maybe I bike would be fun! Hell, we're already getting along famously."
They partied, taking her along. She played some pool, there was a lot of drinking and singing and the whole gang was clearly just in to relax.
Of course she was down to join in! The whole reason she came down here was for a distraction, and this was a better one than she could have hoped for. Over the course of the evening, she happily took part in a few games of pool, queue up several of her favorite songs to play over the speakers (avoiding the heaviest stuff. Driving off customers means less tips for Mickey.) and drink more than she probably should have. Several hours later, they got the signal from Mickey that last call was up soon.
In response, Tonya raised a hand and called after her "One more boilermaker for me, then I'll pay up, babe!"
Playing pool turned out to be quite hard, what with her boobs being in the way and finding it difficult to gauge her strength, but after a bit of adjustment, things went fine.
Mickey got her her drink, just happy to get to the end of a nice, but busy evening.
Then, when everything was done, the guys filed out, doing their best to be gentlemen, although very drunk gentlemen.
Mickey grinned:
"That was nice."
Tonya happily waved them off, a big toothy grin plastered on her face, before she flopped back into a barstool next to Mickey and sighed contentedly.
"It was. It really, really was. Ohhh, I missed this." Her face was rosy and pink from a night of drinking. Tonya briefly thought about how she’d be handling this better if they gave her enough to eat at this clinic, but the thought left as quickly as it came, leaving her to simply smile dopily at Mickey.
Mickey grinned and plopped herself down on the sofa.
"I'm going to have to clean all this up, but right now, I just need a little break: So, how does it feel?"
Tonya cocked her head at her. "Whatcha mean?"
She gestured vaguely:
"This. The whole, you know, hugeness?"
Tonya laughed a bit. "I kinda ... stumbled into the perfect word to describe it lately. It's addicting. Like, you knew me back in school when I was first getting into seriously lifting. I got hooked on it around that time and ... Yeah. Every time I put on another inch somewhere or find some new feat of strength to pull off ... It just feels better each time."
Her vision focused again and she made a kind of dismissing waving gesture. "Sorry, that probably came out weird."
"Nah, that sounds totally reasonable. Just like with my tattoos. I always find a new bit to add ..."
Tonya gasped and leaned forward as Mickey said that. "I totally forgot to ask! I noticed your new ink when I came in! You gotta show me your new tats! Oh, and you gotta tell me where you got them done! I've been thinking lately and I think maybe I want to get some too!
She grinned:
"Oh, what was the last thing ... Nah. Look!"
She pulled up her shirt, revealing a very classic cobra framed in an oval, then some trumpet angels on both sides that go up to her tits. Below, there were some very intense looking female demons that rested on her hip bones.
"So there's that ..."
Then she turned around. On the back there was more, with an angel and a demon fighting, surrounded by a snake that bit its own tail, below that there was a Tool-like new age design.
"Plus the sleeves, and then, there's my legs ..."
"Wanna see those too?"
Tonya’s jaw dropped as she looked across the barkeeper’s body. She'd known for a while one could get tattoos just about anywhere, but this was the first time she was seeing them in these places up close. And, of course, the designs were a perfect fit as well. Her mind started half-forming new ideas as she took in her designs.
"That's sick as hell!", Tonya said, her eyes roaming across Mickey’s midsection and her back. "Of course I wanna see the rest, don't keep me in suspense!”
She grinned and pulled down her pants. Tonya noticed the comfy underpants. There were snakes winding all along her legs, combined with roses and thorns and some weird symbols. Also, she could see that the artist had occasionally worked in skinned flesh effects which strangely reminded her of her own striated muscles. There were also several blackline rings.
It was intense, but surprisingly not too busy.
Her feet were still virgin, though.
-
"What do you think?"
"Whooooaa." Tonya gingerly reached out and brushed her finger along a couple of the larger designs on Mickey’s leg, taking in the different feeling of her skin where the tattoos lie. There was a lot of different stuff going on along here, but it still all seemed to come together, funnily enough.
"You ever think you're gonna go all the way? Like everything from the neck down inked?"
"Sure! I wouldn't mind. I mean, even the face, really. I've seen some fancy stuff, you know? But for now, I gotta take my time. Also, I've only done the not too painful spots. I gotta really summon my courage to go to the hurty bits."
"Yeah, I heard ones that the feet and hands hurt like a bitch. Anywhere where there's ... not a lot of padding. Anywhere else I need to know about? I'd need to pick somewhere that's not covering up anything important, but I'd kinda want to do an entry level tattoo too ... Maybe a little one on the chest?" She gestured to a bit of her pec, above the implant. "Or an arm or shoulder thing?"
"You gotta pick a place that's not going to stretch any more, otherwise it's going to look weird. So ..."
She looked at Tonya trying to find a bit that might work.
"Gee, that's actually hard."
The musclewoman laughed louder than she had most of the evening. "Yeah, good luck with that! When I'm not lifting, someone's asking me to flex or pose for ‘em ... I guess my abs would be the best bet, but that'd be hard to work around. Maybe somewhere on my legs?"
She shrugged:
"Best to talk to my tattoo guy. He's nice and creative and his work is ..."
She gestured at her body.
"Oh hell yeah! I gotta talk to him, like ASAP!"
"Sounds like a plan. Tomorrow?"
Mickey got up slowly.
"Just let me clean all this up, then I'd love it if you walked me home."
Eventually, Mickey was ready. Tonya helped her with what she felt comfortable doing. Between her tipsiness and her chest, she didn't want to chance anything with the glassware, but she was more than happy to push a mop and wipe down tables.
After Mickey finished her duties, Tonya walked out with her through the back door and looked at her wistfully. Then she closed shop and sighed:
"Wow. What a nice evening ..."
"Yeah. Yeah it was."
-
As they walked through the dark city to Mickey’s place, she asked:
"Can I ask you a personal question?"
Tonya kept close to her as they walked. If she wanted an escort, Tonya wanted Mickey to be protected, and she wanted it be clear they were together.
"Hun, you know you can ask me anything. Go on, what is it?"
"Okay, please don't take it as weird, but do you have a penis?"
She blushed as she asked the question.
Tonya chuckled a bit. "Please, you're far from the first person to ask about that. I don't exactly have a dick, but ... let's just say no one gets this big naturally. And I've experimented with a couple of things in that regard. So while I don't have a dick, I'm ... Closer to it than an average woman? Does that make sense?"
Mickey let out a deep breath:
"Oof. Thank you. I thought I was going crazy. You know, you changed a lot, and now, I couldn't really be sure ... So, what is it?"
Tonya bit her lip, in a way Mickey hopefully didn't notice. "Well, I had thought about it before ... I know they can do it surgically now, and the idea was ... kinda fascinating. But I decided to go with something that was closer to the real me, I guess you could say."
Tonya glanced both ways down the alley they were in and asked her quietly, "It's kinda hard to explain ... Do you want to see it yourself?"
Her eyes got really big.
"Err ... seriously?"
When she saw Tonya’s expression, she added:
"Kinda ..."
After checking again, and an uncharacteristically shy blush running up Tonya’s face, she backed up a bit and reached for the zipper on her jeans. She pulled them down, revealing a pair of pale blue panties that, while not exactly eye-poppingly slutty, hugged her tightly and showed a fair amount of skin. The front was tented by an obvious bulge, and she could feel the hem below running against her lips. Thanks to the hormone treatment, the size she'd gained during her stay at the clinic had surprised even her. Tonya’s clit was now big enough that it could have been mistaken for an average man's cock even when she was completely relaxed. She carefully pulled down the top of her underwear, revealing a neatly trimmed pussy and a bright pink clit nearly six inches long and thicker than several fingers protruding from it.
"So... Yeah. This is what I'm working with."
Mickey’s eyes opened wide. She was speechless.
After a moment, she whispered:
"What the fuck ... What is that?"
"It's my clit. Everything I was born with. Just ... with ungodly amounts of hormones pumped into her, plus some a couple other tricks I learned about to help ..."
"That's what it looks like when it's big? I mean, I never even ... What ... How did you ... I ... yeah. No. I'm really, you know, and that's what it looks like all the time?"
"Yeah, don't worry. It's a lot to take in, I know." Hoping to make things a little easier to swallow, Tonya pulled her underwear back up, though she left her jeans unbuttoned and sitting below her hips.
"Normally, it's this big. But the extra fun part is when I get turned on, it gets bigger and harder like a real dick! It's so awesome!"
Mickey just stood there, flabbergasted.
Tonya blushed again and leaned back against the wall. "Sorry. I know this is a lot. We haven't seen each other in years, and I come along looking like this, and flashing you in an alley ..."
"No, no, it's okay. I mean, I have changed too, right? It's just that ... I kinda thought you were a sort of butch dyke girl, so that fit, but now ... It's ... a lot?"
"Yeah. I wasn't kidding when I said it was addictive. I think maybe I've lost track of what 'normal' is lately. For a lot of different reasons. But I don't care much about that anymore. Like ... I wanna see what my body can fuckin' *do*, right? Like, if I can break world records, or find out what the very best a person can do at something is, why wouldn't I, right? Er ... I'm losing you, aren't I?"
"Kinda ... But that's okay. Are you happy? If you are, then that's fine."
"Yes, I'm loving this shit! Once I met Kimmy, and she started hooking me up with everything and I started blowing up, I was happier than I'd been in years! I ..."
Tonya looked at Mickey for a moment with a look of concern. "Do I give off that I'm unhappy?"
"Not really, no. Just ... nervous? As if you were afraid I could disapprove or something? But maybe it's just me."
Tonya sighed a bit. "Like I said, I've kinda lost touch with 'normal,' lately. I've been running with a different crowd. For the most part everyone's been super approving, but most of them are ... kinda freaky themselves. I was a bit worried about how everyone here would take me. You especially. I shoulda known better."
With a hiccup and a grin, she stood up and fixed her pants, giving her face a quick wipe as she did. "Thanks, Mickey."
"What for?"
She seemed a little surprised, but also somewhat curious about those people Tonya was spending her time with.
-
"Just for being cool. I just came back here after years of being away and I feels like I never left. I feel like a dick for having worried at all."
"Girl, you have a dick!"
She laughed stupidly.
Tonya collapsed into a fit of laughter and hugged her close. "God, this is nice. This past year's been great, but I still don't feel at home around rich people and insta models and shit like I did tonight."
"What kind of people are you hanging around with? I thought they were freaks?"
"They kinda are. It's ... let me start from the beginning.
As they started down the alley towards her home again, Tonya talked about how she met and caught feelings for Kimmy, their transformation over the past year, and how meeting her lover had been Tonya’s gateway into meeting people like Neecol and Lucius, getting a start at a legitimate business, and the two of them just generally making waves among the internet fashion community simply by being.
"So yeah. To sum it all up, I'm going steady with a textbook bimbo who's almost as jacked as me, while we're swinging with a bunch of women who are packing more even more silicone than me, and we're attracting people who are almost as obsessed with our bodies as we are. I've managed to build up a freaky entourage lately."
Mickey took it all in, then said:
"Sounds ... kinda nice, actually. Especially that girl. And the guy who gives head on the first date ... Nice ... I wish my dudes would do things like that. But then again, I'm nowhere near your size." She grinned. "Okay, that came out weird. But yeah. Anyway, I'm glad you're back, so if you ever want ... well, not normal, but, let's say usual, you're always welcome around here."
"Heh. Yeah, it's been kind of a whirlwind. But I wouldn't give it up for anything. And hell, it got me actually going out again! I just stopped going out and being social once I started lifting seriously, but Kimmy kinda ... forced me back out into the spotlight again. So yeah, expect me to be back here a lot. At least when I'm not being spirited off to someone's private cruise ship. I hope you'll understand if that takes priority." She grinned and hugged Mickey again.
"That sounds so crazy ... But as long as it works ..."
They reached Mickey’s place and she stopped and smiled:
"It was great seeing you again. And please, just pop in any time. And bring your girl: I want to meet her. She sounds fun!"
Tonya sighed a bit. Dammit. Here came the feelings again. "Yeah, I .... I want to. As soon as I got into the swing of things with that Carter guy, I thought about how much fun it would be to take her to a place like this."
Tonya shook her head. "I'll bring her in as soon as I can. Promise."
"Cool!"
Mickey gave her a hug, marveling at her enormousness and added:
"You can still show me a picture of her if you want ..."
"Oh! Yes! Hang on a second." Tonya pulled out her phone and began flipping through pictures. "Bear with me. I wanna give you the before-and-after." She slid through her gallery and pulled up a selfie Kimmy had taken of them not long after they'd met. Kimmy still tits on a stick, draped over Tonya in a perfectly rehearsed pose, the musclewoman still at a somewhat reasonable size and doing her best to smile naturally. "Okay, so here's us about a year back, when I was just her trainer. And now ..."
She flipped up to a photo from Kiki's birthday party, with them in their swimsuits, hugging and grinning as widely as their faces would allow. "Bam! Us just the other day."
Her jaw dropped.
"Damn ... I mean, she's obviously the same person, but ... fuck! That's incredible! And she's so ... I dunno ... innocent, but also so full of, you know, sexiness. How does that even work?"
"I still have no fucking clue, but she's absolute perfection. Somehow the most precious fucking thing in existence and a total wildcat in the sack at the same time. It's just ..." She sighed heavily and looked longingly at the phone screen. "I don't know what I did to deserve her."
"I dunno, I guess you treated her with respect. And you look after people. It's what you do. Girls like her, they need something like that."
She grinned:
"You know, Tonya, you might be a fucking freak, but you're a good freak, so that's okay."
Tonya smiled back. "Thanks, Mickey. It's good to hear it from someone not between my legs. And from someone who's almost well adjusted."
"Kinda, yeah."
She gave her muscular friend one more hug, a kiss on each cheek (friendly, not sexual), then a wave and she went inside.
"Good night and see you soon ..."
Tonya held her close in their hug for just a little while longer. "Yeah! Tomorrow, for the tats, right?", she said as they part ways. Tonya headed back through the same alley to get back to her car. She looked at her phone and considered calling a ride. But she’d sobered up enough from the walk. She could get home no problem.
She looked at it for a moment longer and consider giving Kimmy another call before putting the phone back in her pocket. Not tonight. Kimmy was okay. She had to be.
-
Tonya woke up the next day mercifully without a hangover. She rolled over in bed halfheartedly hoping to see Kimmy there. Last night was fun, but her worry about her love was back and the only thing she could concentrate on. She picked up her phone and checked for any missed texts or calls. Nothing, of course. She sighed and flopped back in bed. Damn. She was stuck. Kimmy was trapped who-knows-where and she was totally powerless to do anything about it.
After a good half hour of running through the worst possible scenarios in her head, Tonya mentally slapped herself. What was she doing? When had she *ever* been powerless before? When had she ever let life tell her she couldn't do something? The pity party was over. Sure, the house was a fortress, but there was still stuff she could do. She threw herself forward into a sitting position and grabbed her phone again as she hopped off the bed. She quickly fired off texts to Neecol and Kiki, asking them to please let her know if they heard anything about Kimmy, no matter how small. She quickly sent one to Mickey as well, saying she may have to skip tonight. Tonya also asked her to keep an eye open for anyone that looked like Kimmy, knowing that it'd be a very long shot.
That done, she scrolled through her phone looking for anyone else that knew Kimmy, anyone she could contact ... Insta****! She couldn't believe her stupid ass didn't think to look there sooner! She meant if Kimmy was being held captive or something she wasn’t going to upload anything, but maybe?
Sadly, nothing new. No, wait. There was a blurry picture that was posted last. The tag suggested that it was taken at the mansion. There was really nothing clearly visible on it. Was that the bed? Or maybe the wardrobe?
It was hard to say.
Oh thank fuck. *Something.* At least Kimmy was alive, presumably. And possibly being held at the mansion? It was hard to say for sure, but it was a safe bet.
Tonya stood in the kitchen, a pot of coffee brewing for herself. So this was going to result in her having to get into the mansion after all. She sighed. Brute force wouldn't win that one, and she didn't have anyone she could contact who was already in there.
Alice was great, but she just told her to contact Tonya through Kimmy. And if Kimmy couldn't call, then she doubted she had a phone either.
Thinking of Alice made Tonya remember the promise she made her. When she couldn't speak, go to her church and light a candle for her? Tonya sighed. Surely, she couldn't have foreseen a situation like this. But ... she didn't exactly have anything better to do at the moment. Besides, getting up and moving around helped her think, at least usually. As she poured her first helping of coffee into a large travel mug, she started looking for catholic churches in the vicinity of the mansion.
There was a church she could try. St Anthony was a small one, visited by the people who worked in the vicinity of the mansions. It looked harmless, even boring.
Saint Anthony ... Alice mentioned that name too. If that wasn’t a sign, Tonya didn't know what was.
She rifled through her closet for the most conservative clothes she could find. She was not looking to ruffle any feathers while she was there. She eventually settled on a long blue skirt that came just past my knees; one could still see her calves without much effort, but it was gonna have to do. She also put on a long-sleeved shirt and a thick jacket over that. Obviously, she was still big, but there was not a lot of detail that could be seen through that.
With a sigh, she grabbed her coffee and drove off towards this church.
The church's walls were painted white, the windows were small and high, and the door was open. Tonya could slip inside easily. Within, there were the pews, in front there was the altar and on the right side was a small shrine with a painting of a young man with a shaggy beard and a monk's robe praying. There was also a man in a priest's black pants and shirt that was busy by the altar.
He looked up when Tonya walked inside, but didn't say anything.
Hmm. Tonya hadn't spent a ton of time in church since she was a kid. And her family were all Methodists besides that. But for the most part this looked about how she remembered it being aside for the most part. She figured the altar must be this Saint Anthony. She’d nod to the priest when he looked in her direction, then quietly walked over and inspected the shrine.
There were a lot of candles on a little rack and one could "buy" one for a donation. There was a box for the money and another one for candles. That was when Tonya noticed a bunch of little pieces of paper in a basket close by. They were mostly folded, but she could see that there was some writing on them.
This she could remember. Written prayers. And she was not quite crass enough to go reading what people have written in a letter to the big guy upstairs. But she was feeling desperate enough to reconnect with him herself, even if she was not exactly holy.
She grabbed the tiny purse she slipped under her jacket and pulled out a wallet from within. She had a little cash on her, and she pulled out a few dollars and slipped them into the donation box before reaching for the box of candles. Not seeing any matches, she simply decided to light it off of one of the candles already burning.
As she set down the lit candle, she noticed that the priest was walking towards her. He was obviously a little curious and maybe even irritated by her looks, but he kept his calm and asked:
"Are you Alice's friend?"
That caught her by surprise. Was she getting pulled into some secret agent nonsense here?
"Yes." She spoke slowly, and with obvious hesitation. "She asked me to do this, as a favor to her."
"Wonderful." The guy looked really nervous around her, now that Tonya got a good look at him. "She told me someone like you would come. I wondered why she even said I should wait until you lit the candle, I mean, there can't be so many people like you, right?"
Tonya let out a quiet combination of a sigh and a laugh. "Yeah. And here I am doing my best to be subtle."
He hesitated, then said:
"Okay. Anyway, she told me that she can't see you anymore and that they took your friend to the place she hates. I assume that you understand what she meant by that."
-
Tonya listened quietly as he filled her in. The place she hated? There was only one place, but that couldn't be right...
"Thank you. Thank you so much. I just have one question for you. Do you know anyone by the name Kimmy Douglas? Or Joaquima Douglas maybe?"
He sighed and said:
"I knew her when she was a kid. But that was long ago. Things must have gone wrong."
"Yeah. That's why I'm here. Listen, she went to some kind of catholic school when she was younger, in her teens I think. Do you have any idea what school that would have been?"
"Santa Clara's monastery. It's not really a school. If I had children, I would not want them to be there. Really, I don't think anybody should be there."
He took a deep breath.
"Her father is not a good man. I have tried to appeal to him, but ... There's only so much one can do. Maybe I should have done more."
That made Tonya wince a bit. She'd expected about what one would hear about your average catholic board school, but hearing this from a priest wasn't giving her good vibes.
"Why are you bringing all that up?" She could feel her hands start to shake a bit as she asked. "They wouldn't be hurting her there, would they? Why would they possibly be keeping her there?"
"I can't say too much, but ... She's getting married. One of the men of her father is going to be his successor and ... he needs her. So ... she needs to be ... prepared."
He swallowed.
"Her father needs her to fit."
"Oh fuck." Tonya muttered under her breath.
"Thank you for everything. I need to go." With that, she was just sort of sprinting out the door. She fumbled with her phone on the way, looking up how to get to this monastery. As soon as she had the address and she was in the front seat, she sped away. She couldn't afford to waste any more time on this.
The monastery was far away from the city. It was several hours of driving to get there and the longer the ride, the more isolated the whole place got. Then, after what felt like forever, Tonya spotted a dusty road leading towards it. She followed it, eventually reaching a kind of fortress. It was not a real military camp, but it was probably built several hundred years ago to be easy to defend. There were stone walls all around and a big wooden gate. Inside, she could see several buildings, including, obviously, a church. Around the place, there were fields, but that place wasn't the best area to grow plants. It must be a miserable life around here. It was the late afternoon and Tonya saw a bunch of women in nun's outfits (not the fancy ones, though) working in the fields.
She drove up as close to the building as the road and the nuns would allow. She needed Kimmy, but she was not going to run over any innocent people.
-
The nuns looked up, but didn't do much. The gate was closed. There was a bell to ring.
Damn. Tonya would have been happy to just walk straight in. Now she needed to come up with a story. What's more, her nerves were up and she was liable to bite someone's head off if they gave her grief.
She breathed deep and rang the bell. May as well see what kind of response she’d get first.
It took a while, then a small window in the door opened. It was barred. There was an old woman on the other side:
"Yes? What do you want?"
Tonya thought to herself: Keep your cool. Keep your cool. And breathe.
"Um ... Hello. I was, uh ... I was hoping I could take a tour of the monastery here? I have a daughter, you see, and I've heard good things about what ... gets accomplished here."
The woman shook her head:
"You are mistaken. We don't give tours."
She was about to close the window:
"And we take pupils only by recommendation."
"Wait!" She called out quickly as she saw the nun’s move to close it. "I'm sorry. I ... That was a fib on my part. I don't have a daughter. I ... I need to turn my life around. I'm desperate. I thought, maybe, you'd be able to help, but I was afraid to ask ..."
Tonya slowly slid herself a bit closer to the door as she talked. Come on, acting skills, do your stuff ...
The woman stopped and looked at Tonya through the opening.
"Hm ... I will ask the abbess."
She hesitated.
"Wait here."
Tonya nodded. She thought as quickly as she could about how to tackle this as she was left waiting. Snatch and grab Kimmy as soon as she could? Wait and try to sneak out at night? How would she find Kimmy in the first place? Were the nuns going to lock me up or something?
She shook herself out of it. No sense in trying to make a plan if she didn't know where Kimmy was yet. Find her first, then figure it out.
Eventually, the woman returned and said:
"You can come in. The abbess will see you now."
She opened the door, looking at Tonya in disgust. Then, as the bodybuilder walked in, her expression turns back to a benign smile. It looked a little fake, or at least Tonya felt that way.
-
Sorry for the delays:
The nun led Tonya through the courtyard. She could see a group of five girls in similar outfits cleaning the stones on the courtyard with brushes and ripping out the weeds with their bare hands. They were silent. As one of them looked up to see who Tonya was, a nun that was supervising them cleared her throat and she immediately looked back down.
After a short walk, the bodybuilder entered the main building and the old woman led her to a door. She knocked and a stern voice answered:
"Enter."
The old woman opened the door for Tonya.
As they walked through the facilities, Tonya attempted to make herself look as meek and small as she could. Her hands together in front of her, slumped forward as if trying to hide herself. Once they reached the abbess's office, she waited for the original nun to open the door before she took a deep breath and stepped through, continuing the shrinking violet act as she walked in.
Tonya entered the room. It was absolutely spartan. Clean, orderly, but completely devoid of any decorations. A simple wooden cross hung from the wall, the window didn't even have blinds or curtains. An old, wrinkled woman sat there in her nun's outfit. She sighed as she saw the bodybuilder, then pointed at the simple wooden chair on the other side of her desk.
"Sit down. What is it you want?"
The musclewoman eased herself into the chair, looking down at the floor as she did.
"Thank you for hearing me out. I ... I need help. I have a problem and I don't know where to go for help. I figured ... I thought if that the best thing I could do was get right with God, and ... since I need help urgently, I came here."
"I think you might be mistaken on what we do here, but please, tell me what ails you ..."
Okay, time to sell it. Hopefully the waterworks came through for her here. Think of Kimmy, think of Kimmy ...
"It's ... My whole lifestyle. I'm completely out of control. Every night, it's drinking, or drugs, or sex with complete strangers ... And that's not even the worst part!" She unzipped the top of her jacket, just enough to shrug off the shoulder and give the old lady a hint at her massive frame. "I've turned myself into a freak! Just so I can try to feel satisfied. That ... That's why I need help, the kind I haven't been able to find anywhere else." She sniffled a bit and wiped the first barely noticeable tear from her eye.
The old woman hesitated. Clearly, this sounded very plausible. Then, she said:
"You should know that this is not a rehab clinic. We are not offering any medical treatment. We don't have a hospital. The only thing we do here is God's work. You can do this if you decide to. But that is all we do here. Do you understand?"
"Yes, ma'am", she said quietly, her voice cracking just a bit. "Maybe one day I can get the physical help I need, but my soul needs healing first."
Nailed it. Hopefully Tonya could at least get Kimmy-adjacent while she was here. That was step one. Once Tonya found her ... Well, that was gonna take some more figuring out. For now, at least she was in.
"Very well. I assume that you are Roman Catholic?"
"Um, yes ... But obviously I haven't been to a mass in a long time."
"We will teach you, then."
She stood up, reaching barely to Tonya’s shoulder, then walked over to the door and called for one of the nuns.
"Sister, will you provide our guest with a more appropriate outfit? She apparently wants to try and maybe become a novice." There was a certain spite in her voice. She turned to you: "We will see whether you are worth it in the next six months."
Tonya silently bit her lip. She certainly fucking hoped it wouldn't be six months, but six months of torture would be worth it to get Kimmy safe from ... whatever they were doing to her here.
She nodded to the abbess. "Yes ma'am."
"Let's go with 'Reverend Mother', shall we?"
The other woman led Tonya to the baths. They were very simple, it was basically just a hole in the ground that had been covered in tiles. Soon, another sister showed up and said:
"Alright. Let's get you cleaned. Take off your clothes."
There was no friendliness in her voice.
"Just ... right here? If you insist." Tonya did her best to pretend to be ashamed of herself as she did so. She faced away, slowly stripping off her jacket followed by her shirt and skirt, pointedly looking away from the sister as she did so. She held her clothes against her body as they came off, in an attempt to keep herself covered.
The two women stared at her. They certainly did not expect this. Then one said:
"Just like that other one ... Just what is going on out there?"
The other nun rolled her eyes and told her to pump the water.
Then, after a few pumps, she stopped her and said:
"Wait. That's something she could do. After all, she's got those muscles. You! Get to work!"
"Oh. Yes, yes. Of course." Seeing no other way to hold onto her clothes and do her newly assigned chore at the same time, she tenderly set them down and shuffled over to the pump in her underwear.
As she gripped the metal handle and tested it for how much resistance it gave, she looked up slightly. "Did I hear you correctly? There's someone else like me here?"
"Yes. She's been here for weeks. Tried to fight, even. I wouldn't know why?"
The other nun chuckled.
"But don't worry, you won't recognize her. We got her well on her way."
Tonya steadily shifted the pump up and down, feeling her fingers tighten against the metal. Keep your cool. Keep your cool.
"What ... what do you mean by that?" Her voice was quivering as she spoke. Hopefully it came across as fear instead of anger?
"She's mostly back to normal. A good, humble woman. No more freakishness. No more looking like a whore. She will be a good Christian wife."
Tonya’s mind filled with images that would belong in some kind of horror movie. Brainwashing, beatings, forcing surgery on Kimmy ... She tucked her lower lip inside her mouth to bite down on it more forcefully, and began moving the water pump faster.
"I ... I understand", she said quietly. Her voice was quick and clipped. She didn't dare to say anymore, out of fear of letting herself slip.
Once the tub was full, the nuns handed her some simple soap and told her to wash herself. If she needed any help, they were willing to assist her, but she was not to expect any friendliness.
They also watched her constantly.
She reluctantly stripped and sat down in the tub. She attempted to wash herself as thoroughly as she could, but reality set in, and she needed some assistance with a few choice places, especially her back and sides where her arms blocked themselves from reaching every nook and cranny.
Tonya never thought she'd be so unhappy to have two women washing her in a bathtub.
The two nuns got to work with a stick with a sponge on it and a brush. It was rough and hurt on Tonya’s skin.
Eventually, the ordeal was over and they handed her a rough towel. They helped her dry the difficult places, then she got a white dress that looked and felt like a tent. One of the nuns also placed a pair of sandals in front of her.
The older nun rolled her eyes, then said:
"Whatever. Now get moving! There's work to do. Report to the kitchen!"
Tonya rubbed a couple of places, or at least as close as she could get, where she felt like she’d been rubbed raw. Ugh. At least it was only discomfort. Not looking forward to what else was in store. She slipped the dress over her head and slid on the sandals.
"Um ... The kitchen was where, again?"
"Down that hallway."
She pointed to the right.
-
"Yes, thank you." She stepped out and walk quietly through the halls.
There were stairs that led down to the basement. That part of the building looked ancient, probably dating to the colonial era. It had a prison-y tinge to it. There were also some stairs that went up. They were broader and Tonya thought they would lead to the dormitories.
Other than that, there appeared to be a library and a large mess hall.
Hmm. Okay, making note of the creepy basement that definitely didn't serve as a torture chamber ...
Tonya was alone right now. She could "get lost" and look around probably.
First, she decided on checking out the torture basement.
She stepped quietly down the stairs and opened the door slowly.
The first room she entered was just a regular basement with shelves for stuff that just needed to be stashed somewhere. Toilet paper, canned food, fuel for the generator.
Further back, there was another, more robust door. This one was locked.
Interesting. She gave the shelves a cursory glance. If they were hiding some kind of secret passageway here, she'd assume they'd do it in a fancier way. But she didn't like the second door either. Sadly, there was no grate on it, so she couldn’t peer inside. She just gave a very gentle knock.
No one answered. Seemed abandoned. Or at least the people on the other side were quiet.
She tried the handle. Locked?
Of course.
Shit. Okay, fine. They'd be dumb to leave their torture chamber unlocked. But she needed to remember this place at least. She turned back and headed up the stairs.
Then again, she was pretty strong. It should be possible to open it.
Oh shit. Maybe she could? She’d ideally liked to keep this quiet, but she could give it a shot.
She took hold of the handle, planted a foot on the wall, and tugged.
Her muscles tensed up, but they weren't for show! There was a banging sound and the latch was bent open. That door won't close in a while.
Fuck. So much for quiet. Tonya ducked in quickly to see if she could find anything inside.
There was another corridor, this one was dry and dark. There was very little light, but on both sides of it, there were tiny doors that led to cells that gave her a feeling of absolute depression.
As far as she could tell, they were empty, but as she checked them, she spotted a pink thing out of the corner of her eye.
Oh my fucking God. *She was joking about the torture shit,* she said in her head as she took in the rows of cell doors.
The flash of pink caught her eye. She swore to God, if this was Kimmy ... She ran up to the door and put her face up against it. "Hey!"
The cell was empty, but there was a plastic nail on the floor, like the ones Kimmy wore. As she opened the door and looked around inside, she could see that someone had carved the word "TONYA" into the door. It looked very clumsy, but also very Kimmy.
No. This couldn't be right. Tonya felt her stomach knot up and tears started to flow, genuinely this time. Goddammit. This didn't have to happen. This was her fault.
She full-force punched the wall next to the cell, but that only intensified the anger, fear, hurt, and anything else she was feeling. She couldn't hold this together much longer, and the only thing between her and Kimmy now was a bunch of old spinsters. Handling things the loud way was looking more and more tempting.
The place down here was very quiet. As she vented her frustration, it felt overwhelming.
Moments from pulling her hair out, Tonya stomped her way back out of the cell block and up the stairs. She was going to head back in the way of the room with the bath. Hopefully those two nuns hadn't gone far.
They were there all right. They were busy packing up Tonya’s clothes and the stuff she had in them.
As the bodybuilder walked in, the older one looked at her:
"Didn't you find the kitchen?"
No hesitation. She grabbed them both by their shirts and pulled them close to her.
"Where is she?"
"Who?"
"What do you want?"
"Help!"
"The other girl! The one you turned into a good Christian bride! Where did they move her? And if you say anything other than the answer to my question, I swear I will fucking break you in half!"
Her grip tightened on their clothes. Her jaw was clenched tight enough that various veins across her face and neck were throbbing. Red hot tears streamed down her face.
The older nun remained stern and tough, but the other one cried out and howls:
"She's in the church with the novices! Don't hurt me, please!"
"Good. You learn. Now show me how to get there."
"And you're coming too, you old bag. Just keep quiet and nobody has to get hurt."
They almost panicked, but they were also very, very afraid. They led her outside, trying to figure out a way to attract attention without getting torn apart. They crossed the courtyard together and headed for the church. Once inside, Tonya saw a bunch of young nuns with black dresses and white veils sitting in the pews, in silent prayer.
-
Tonya placed her hands on their shoulders, in the classic mom death grip. Enough to hurt, but subtle enough that it didn't look like much of anything.
"Is she dressed up like the others?", she asked while peering through the window, seeing if she could pick Kimmy out from the class.
The young one nodded.
There was a taller girl that looked a little bulkier than the others.
There they were.
"You two don't try anything funny."
Tonya barged through the door to the room, and shouted "Kimmy!" She thought it was the loudest she’d ever heard her own voice.
The girls all turned around to look at the commotion. One of them was Kimmy.
Or at least someone that looked similar.
The first thing Tonya noticed was that Kimmy’s lips had deflated. She wore no make-up. She looked really plain.
But then, her eyes lit up and she shouted:
"Tonya!"
She ran straight for Tonya and wrapped her arms around her lover. She buried her face in the bodybuilder’s shoulder, shamelessly crying and only just holding back from full-on blubbering. She looked up and kissed her on both her cheeks, then the lips.
"Come on. We're leaving, right now."
Tonya stared at her, then answered her kisses.
She hugged Tonya too, feeling weak and small in her arms.
"But ... I can't ... My dad will ... like ... cut me off ..."
"And is this worth it? Being subjected to this, them taking away everything that makes you happy? Being forced to marry someone you don't know and is absolutely going to treat you like shit?"
"I just ... I thought ... Like ... you know ... I wanted to give all this to you? I was afraid. They ... like ... told me they would hurt you!"
"Kimmy, none of that matters to me. I want you to be happy more than anything your dad's money can buy. And as far as that second part ... I don't know yet but I'll figure that out. You're just ... too important to me for me to worry about that."
-
K+. Never knew that Tonya had it in her to be the knight in shining armour
-
Thank you!
Well, she is a lot of things.
Kimmy started to cry bitterly and kissed her.
"Like ... really?"
The big woman pulled her into another tight embrace.
"Really. With all my heart. Now, come on. I'm getting you out of here."
She followed her, first hesitatingly, then faster.
Anyone Tonya saw on the way back to the car got an absolutely legendary death glare. She walked in silence the whole way there, opened the door for Kimmy, and then slammed it shut.
She only calmed down when the car was on its way.
"You came ..."
"Of course I did. I got scared as soon as I didn't get a text back from you."
Tonya could feel tears welling up again as she talked.
"I only wish I'd gotten here sooner."
"I totally was afraid to lose you but I like thought I could like get through it and then be with you again and they took me and brought me there and they like took everything, you know ... It was like so bad and they were so mean! I hate, hate, hate them!"
"Oh, I hate them too. They're lucky that one girl squealed, or somebody would be missing their head." Tonya grunted and slapped one hand against the steering wheel, then shook her head and tried to straighten her thoughts out.
"Regardless, I'm gonna keep you safe now. I've got you and I'm never letting go."
Where should they go next?
Right now, Tonya’s plan was to get Kimmy back to her place. Her love would probably be the safest there for now, until maybe they could formulate some sort of plan. But it was a long drive back, a few hours at least.
"Hey", she said after a bit of driving in silence. "We've got a ways to go, but we'll be back in civilization soon enough. Do you need anything right now?"
"Maybe something to drink? Like some water ... And you ... I want to touch you ..."
Tonya cocked an eyebrow and grinned at her. "Wow. You must be really pent up from the time you spent there, huh?
Kimmy sighed.
"I dunno ... I'm just ... I don't want to be alone anymore ..."
Tonya smiled and took Kimmy’s hand in hers, leading her to place her hand on her massive thigh.
-
"Yeah. I ... I get that. It just has been hard on you. Don't worry, let's find some place to pull over, and we can just ... be together for a bit if you want."
Kimmy hesitated.
"Maybe ... But we need to be safe first. My dad is going to come for us ..."
"Yeah." Tonya sighed. That was something she hadn't even thought about how to deal with.
"Okay. Drive through somewhere, get you something to drink and to eat. Then we get you back to my place. Your dad and his goons haven't seen me at all before, so they can't track me down or anything. I don't think the nuns will be able to tell them anything more than 'some giant ugly woman.'"
"You're not ugly ... I love you."
Then Kimmy passed out.
Tonya glanced over at Kimmy to make sure she was just sleeping, then smiled softly and focused on driving. It was a few hours back into town, as expected, so it was well and truly night by the time they actually pulled up at her place. As she pulled up into the garage, Tonya was feeling pretty drained from the day as well. She was tempted to take a page from Kimmy and pass out, but she couldn't quite yet.
She gave her a gentle shoulder nudge after she parked. „Hey, sweet cheeks. We're home.“
„Hm? What? Where? Oh!“
A dreamy smile spread on the girl’s face.
„Is that like, really you?“
Tonya laughed quietly, her hand coming up to touch Kimmy on the cheek.
„Of course, it's me, baby girl. What's the matter?“
„I was ... with the nuns again. I hated that ... And now, I'm back with you. That's ... wonderful.“
She seemed really groggy and confused. Kimmy’s head lolled around pointlessly. She just seemed completely exhausted and happy to be out of there.
„Yeah. I know it was hard. But we're here now, that's all that matters. Come on, let's get you to bed. You seem like you really need it.“
With that, Tonya stepped around and helped her out of the passenger's seat and carried her inside, bringing her to the bedroom and getting her out of the nun's habit first and foremost.
Tonya immediately noticed that Kimmy was much, much lighter than before. Carrying her was easy, which was a little confusing.
As Tonya pulled off the outfit, she noticed that her boobs had deflated, reduced to handfuls, and her muscles had shrunk to a level that most people would still find very athletic but nowhere near her original mass. My skin had turned darker and her hair was short, black and curly.
All her piercings were gone and all her other beauty things, like her nails and her thick lips had disappeared.
The moment Kimmy touched the mattress and the blanket, she rolled to the side and covered herself, just happy to be safe.
Tonya ran her hands across Kimmy’s skin and through her hair as she got her undressed. She expected her to look a little different after spending weeks in, essentially, captivity. But this was crazy. Especially her muscle mass. For a moment, she worried that they drugged her or had her on some kind of treatment to malnourish you. But that would be too much. She was probably just underfed. Aside from the obvious stuff like the implants.
She lay her down on the bed and watched as Kimmy tucked herself in. She ran her hand through the girl’s hair once more before lying down on the bed next to her.
Tonya pulled up her phone and started taking down some notes. Partly, she wanted to stay up a bit longer just to make sure they weren't followed or something. Partly because she wanted to inventory what they had available to them. Friends they could call on, safe places they could go, that sort of thing. She managed to keep at it for an hour or two more before her eyelids got too heavy. She slid under the covers, body pressed against Kimmy’s, and drifted off.
In the morning, Kimmy was vaguely awake once Tonya woke up. She still couldn't really believe she was here, but she was mostly incredibly happy to be here.
She kissed Tonya’s shoulder, which was closest to her, and whispered:
„You're really there.“
She put her hand on Tonya’s arm, shivering.
„Thank you so much ...“
Tonya pulled her closer, her arms wrapped around her.
„Of course I am, sweetie. I was never gonna leave you there.“ She held her tighter, her cheek touching hers as she simply sat and enjoyed knowing Kimmy was here and safe.
Kimmy stayed there, wrapped in Tonya’s muscles, with those wonderful tits and everything, and she was just happy.
The scene was interrupted when the girl’s stomach growled loudly.
"Heh. Yeah. I figured it was about that time." Tonya helped her sit up in the bed. "They didn't feed you very much there, did they? Don't worry, you'll eat as much as you want here."
The young woman practically salivated.
"That's like ... so amazing ..."
-
„Come on. Let's have some breakfast.“
Tonya led her out to the kitchen. Quickly mixing together a chocolate protein shake to tide the girl over, she got to work cooking up everything she had on hand. She was only just remembering that she skipped dinner last night, so she needed to eat something as well.
Tonya’s cooking wasn't nearly as fancy as Alice's but she quickly had heaping portions of eggs, sausage, bacon, and pancakes piled on plates, handing them over to Kimmy to eat her fill as they finish cooking.
Kimmy devoured the food Tonya served her like a combine harvester. Occasionally, she interrupted herself to grunt happily and guzzle some drink.
This was incredible!
Eventually, she was full and leaned back, letting out a happy sigh.
„Wow ... That was great ... Thank you, Tonya!“
"Your hunger is quite honestly impressive. I was worried that you would have lost some of your appetite through this apparent fasting you've been doing, but I'm relieved to see you're the same old Kimmy.”
Tonya just smiled softly as Kimmy thanked her for the breakfast. She took a little extra time to finish her own breakfast before she sat down next to her girl.
„Glad to see I can at least cook well enough to please a starving girl.“
"It was really bad there, and that was soooo good!"
Kimmy licked her lips.
She rested for a moment, then asked:
„Like, how did you find me?“
Between ravenous bites of her food, Tonya tried to think of how best to sum it all up.
„Alice helped me. The last time we met, she said something a little weird. Asked me to do her a favor at her church if she ever couldn't talk to me. Then when I went to your dad's to try and find you, it was all on lockdown. I decided to try her church, and the priest there led me to the monastery.“
"Wow ... She like saved me too ... I'll have to thank her when I see her again."
Then Kimmy realized she probably wouldn't, and her eyes welled up.
"I know, hun." Tonya moved closer and pulled her into a tight embrace. "I'm sure she's okay. And who knows, maybe we'll at least get a chance to thank her one day."
Kimmy nodded weakly.
After finishing the food, I breathe out sharply and lean back.
„That was like ... so great ... I missed all that good stuff ... Like, thank you!“
„Oh, baby doll, I missed you too. I'm just glad to have you back here where I know you're safe. But ... I have some questions, when you're ready.“
Kimmy smiled weakly and got up to clean her plate and the kitchen. As she worked, she smiled at Tonya longingly and said:
„Like, ask away ...“
"So, you've lost a lot of weight while you were there. I'm not surprised they didn't give you a gym and a shitload of food, but ... that doesn't explain your boobs. Did ... Did they make you go through some kind of surgery there?"
Kimmy shook her head.
„No ... They like ... just sucked the saline out. They said I was a freak. They said they would like, make me better, be a real woman for a real man. I tried to get them off me, you know. Even when they like locked me in that bad room, I tried to stay strong, but it didn't work, you know?“
Tonya sighed quietly. At least that sounded a little more merciful than what she imagined. "That makes me proud, you know. Knowing you fought for yourself? That's pretty badass, you know that?"
Kimmy started drying the plates:
„Like ... I really tried. But they like, you know, got me? I was like really not able to do anything and I hated when I like got weaker and weaker, you know? And like uglier and uglier. Like, right now, I feel like so ugly, I'm like afraid that you won't like me anymore, and stuff.“
„Oh, sweetheart.“ Tonya walked into the kitchen and held her from behind while Kimmy was at the sink.
„First of all, I love you for you. You've been too sweet to me for your looks to push me away. And hell, if you ask me, I kinda like this hair on you.“ Tonya paused for a moment and bounced Kimmy’s dark curls with one hand while the other stayed wrapped tightly around her.
„But when it comes to your looks, the most important thing to me is that you're happy with how you look. So if you tell me you wanna bulk up again, I'll get you back on the horse and we'll get you jacked again. You tell me you want to go back to looking the way you were ... that's gonna take some more effort, but we can save money and call in favors and shit, and I'll make it happen. You name it and I'll make it happen.“
Kimmy put down the dish and turned around, then put her arms around Tonya’s bulky torso and kissed her, just staying in her embrace for a while, feeling happy and safe.
„I like wanna ... And I wanna learn how to like fight, cos I never, ever wanna get like into something like that cos it was like ... super bad! And like the hair? I dunno. You really like it?“
„I liked your bleach blonde look, but this is awesome too! I dunno, maybe it's because it's new to me still, but I really do like it! And fighting? That's easy. I already hooked Neecol up with one of my guys from the gym, I'm sure he'll be happy to take on another student. Hell, maybe I'll join you. It couldn't hurt for me to learn a little more.“
-
Once Tonya released her, Kimmy clapped her hands, but the big woman could tell it was a little lacking in tension. Still, she seemed to be happy about it.
She managed:
„Like ... what are we like gonna do about my dad, though? He's like gonna want me back, no?“
„Yeah. That's hard. I figure you're safe here for the time being. Like I said, he doesn't even know who I am. But ... We're gonna have to deal with him one way or another. I'm gonna have to come up with something ... But if it comes down to it, I can call Kiki or Neecol, I bet they'd be willing to let you had out at their place if need be. And I've got one more spot I can hide you out for a while as a last resort. But with that taken care of ... What even is your dad's name? I have to ask a few people a few questions, but I'm not gonna get anywhere if I don't know who I'm dealing with.“
„He's like called Malcolm Douglas, you know? But you like gotta be careful, cos he really knows like a lot of people!“
Kimmy made very serious gestures on the „a lot“.
"Don't worry. I'm not gonna go out handing out fliers on street corners or anything like that. I know I'm a meathead, but I've got common sense." Tonya briefly grinned before giving her another kiss.
Kimmy looked relieved and clearly felt safer. Still, she insisted on having Tonya close by for the next days. At the same time, she was having a hard time leaving the house. It was hard for me to find the middle ground here.
At the same time, Tonya was having difficulty letting Kimmy go. She’d only just rescued her, it was hard for her to be away from her love. That said ... Kimmy did look ready to shut herself in. And while she wanted to keep her safe, she knew Kimmy was a social person. She had to get out a bit.
Later in the day, in the late afternoon, Tonya approached her. „Hey. What do you say we get out for a bit? I've got one or two things I'd like to show you.“
Kimmy nodded, eagerly. That was a good thing, having Tonya around. She got dressed in some floppy ancient clothes of hers, looking like a slobby metal chick.
„Heh. Perfect. Don't you're gonna fit right in.“ Tonya decided not to go full metalhead this time. she got a pair of distressed jeans and a black top that Kimmy had picked out for her in the past, one that had a bunch of intertwining straps along the top in place of much of the material of the shirt. Once Kimmy was ready, Tonya loaded her into the car, and they headed off.
In the driver's seat, Tonya led her a little further into the city. Not quite the hustling and bustling downtown, but kind of a hipstery suburb area. They drove through an eclectic mix of houses, shopping centers, and warehouses, until Tonya pulled up in front of an unassuming warehouse with no signage on the outside.
„Come on“, she said as she popped open her door. With Kimmy in tow, she walked up to the front door which had been left unlocked. The inside was still mostly empty, but had been outfitted with a modest array of workout equipment; mostly free weights, but also including a small array of machines and a couple of treadmills in the far end. A couple of florescent lights and slow-moving fans were all it had for ambience. There were a couple of doors at the back, but for the most part, this seemed to be it.
-
“So? What do you think?” Tonya asked, a grin on her face, but a little bit or nervousness in her voice.
Kimmy looked at it speechless.
Then she wandered around, touching the things, getting good looks in.
At last, she turned to her lover and grinned:
“That's like ... amazing! Is it like, yours?”
“Pretty much, yep. I've been working on this for a while, but I finally finalized everything right before I went in for my surgery. I got tired of hogging the gym and teaching my clients in their homes, so ... I got my own place! Plus I figured I can make a little extra just charging memberships to use the place. Don't get me wrong, I'm not gonna be swimming in money any time soon, but ... I think it's nice.” Despite everything, Tonya still looked a little sheepish. “I don't think it'll make me rich, but... it's mine. And I made it myself.”
Kimmy jumped at her and hugged her. It was weird how light she was, but it came from the depth of her heart.
“It's awesome! We're like gonna make it like totally work, you know!”
Tonya happily lifted her into the air and kissed Kimmy across her face. “I'm glad you're in on this too. You're right, we're totally gonna make this work! That said ... I think we're due for a celebration! Come on, it's time for stop number two!”
Kimmy’s eyes were very open as she heard this.
“What? Like even more?”
Tonya laughed quickly. “I didn't open another business or anything. I'm just gonna take you out for a change! You've taken me to so many places. Mine isn't gonna be quite as fancy, but I'm gonna treat you at one of my hangouts!”
The bimbo nodded eagerly. Now it was time to clap her hands.
She followed the big woman happily, almost skipping as she walked.
Tonya led her back in the car, taking her out away from the city, out to a dingy little strip mall.
“So, here we are. I used to come here all the time back when I was in school.” Walking with her hand in Kimmy’s, she stepped through the front door of the pool hall. Just as last time, there was classic rock playing loudly as they walked in. It was not quite sunset, so the place wasn't packed full, but there were several groups of patrons milling about. She ignored them and walked with Kimmy up to the bar.
“Hey there, Mickey!”
-
She looked up and smiled.
“Hi! Have a seat. Who's that?” She smiled at Tonya and asked: “The usual?”
Tonya sat down at the bar and patted the seat next to her, encouraging Kimmy to sit down. "Yeah, a boilermaker for me, and whatever she wants. And ... try not to be too loud about it, but ... this is Kimmy. My girlfriend, Kimmy."
Mickey looked at them as she poured Tonya’s drink and asked:
“Now, I'm not going to ask, but ... She kinda doesn't look like on the picture. Is that intentional?”
Tonya looked at Kimmy, then at her, then back at Kimmy.
Tonya turned back to Mickey. “Yeah, it ... It's a bit of a long story. But I wanted to take her here like I said I would. Take her out for a night of slumming it.” She punctuated it with a laugh.
Mickey shrugged and asked:
“So, what's it gonna be?”
“Err ... like, maybe a coke or something?”
Mickey nodded and picked out an ice-cold bottle, a glass, some ice and even a slice of lemon and a straw. The works.
“Here you are.”
“Oh, yeah. I know they can't probably make you your usual here, but ... Are you sure you don't want a real drink? A rum and coke or a vodka soda or something?”
Kimmy blushed:
“Like, I'm not 21, you know?”
Mickey looked at Kimmy, then at Tonya, then she grinned and said:
“Okay ...”
“Speaking of, how often do Carter and his boys come around? I was hoping to I'd luck out and run into them tonight.”
Then, she sighed and added:
“They should be around either tonight or tomorrow. Got something on your mind?”
“Er ... Nothing worth talking about at the moment. Last time I was here he talked about hanging out more, but I never actually got a number from him or anything. Figured this would be the smartest place to catch him.” In truth, she wanted to ask Carter a few questions. She knew most biker gangs weren't actually criminals or anything, but he was the best place she had to ask about her dad's connections and stuff. Not to mention a possible source of extra muscle or just intimidation if things got really serious.
“Anyway, enough of the serious stuff. Kimmy, this is Mickey. She's one of my best friends from back in the day. Ran into her again the other day, and I wanted to make sure you got to meet her.”
Kimmy smiled timidly:
“Like ... Hi! I'm Kimmy! I'm like kinda Tonya's girlfriend and stuff, you know? Like totally.”
Then she nodded.
Mickey was obviously amused by those antics and shot Tonya a quick glance, then said:
“It's great to have you here. Make yourself comfortable, this is a safe place. That is, unless people get drunk and fight, but even then, they usually leave us alone.”
As Mickey went back to tending to their drinks quickly, she spoke to her in a slightly lower tone of voice. “I was gonna say order whatever you want, but ... I think Mickey's gotten stricter than when I first visited here. We don't have to stay long if you're not feeling this place, especially if we can't get you a drink.”
Kimmy took a long sip from her straw, then shook her head:
“Like, no, that's like totally okay. I like feel that I need to like get my head clear, you know? Cos I like kinda feel that I need to get rid of like my bad things, no? I mean, like, I wanna be with you and I ... yeah, kinda wanna be like better and stuff.”
Mickey returned after serving a few other patrons and asked:
“So, Kimmy, what do you like to do?”
Kimmy got nervous at the question, then she blushed and then, she stumbled over her words:
“Kinda not much ... I mean, I like to like train and cook and like ... you know, nerd around about stuff like training and beauty stuff and things.” As she talked, she felt more confident and added: „I guess I'm like kinda a nerd, only like not like the nerdy kind.”
“Hey, give yourself a little more credit than that. You really know your shit when it comes to that stuff. I say everyone's a nerd about something.” Tonya put an arm around Kimmy’s shoulder. “Me? Fitness nerd. You'd probably never guess, but Mickey is a sports nerd.”
Mickey laughed a bit. “A bit, yeah. But I wanna hear more about the beauty stuff. What all do you like to get involved with?” She leaned forward on the bar as she talked. On closer inspection, she was wearing makeup that was well put together, but subtle. A realistic but flattering shade of lipstick, a little bit of contouring around her face, and so on. “I like to play around with my look when I can, but I try to keep it a little plain while I'm at work,” she continued.
“Uh ... Like, you know, I normally like totally do the pink girl stuff, like you know, bimbo stuff, kinda.”
Somehow, that seems to felt embarrassing to her now.
“But like now, I'm thinking I'll like try something different ... Like not too much, but kinda, you know, more ... me?”
Kimmy made a vague gesture by her face.
“What's like your favorite?”
„Heh. Yeah, Tonya showed me some pics of the two of you. You definitely had your look, and you rocked it! Even if you've got a different thing going on now. Me, I'm trying to pretend I'm still punk rock. I'm not good enough to do anything really complicated, but I like doing stuff that really stands out. Like big flashy eyeshadow colors or sometimes just go full goth. You remember when smokey lashes were big a few years ago? That was my shit.”
Tonya happily took a sip of her drink as she listened to the conversation. She was happy that Kimmy could talk shop at least, and that she was getting her mind off shit like she said.
Soon, the conversation moved to technical stuff as they started talking about different brands of makeup and their uses.
It was obviously pretty complicated stuff and the nerdiness was strong.
Tonya was saved by the arrival of a bunch of bikes outside, followed by Carter and the boys coming in.
He greeted the musclewoman with a clasp and said:
“Is it just me or do you get buffer every time I see you?”
She laughed as she returned his greeting gesture. “Shit, and I'm stone cold today! Good to see you again, big man.”
He hugged her and laughed:
“Mickey, we're going to need some drinks. Pretty please!”
The barkeeper laughed and started drawing beers.
He turned to Kimmy and asked:
“Hi. The name's Carter. And you are?”
Kimmy looked at Tonya, rather afraid.
“It's okay hun.” She placed her hand on Kimmy’s. Only natural that she'd be a little intimidated.
“This is Kimmy. She's my girl. Mickey made me promise I'd bring her by to meet her. Kimmy, this is Carter. He's ... Is it too soon to call you a new friend?”
He held out his hand. As Tonya took it, he gave it a little shake and added:
“It's the best time.” He grinned at Kimmy: “You have a good taste in women.”
The girl blushed even more. Then he asked:
“Why won't you two sit down with us?”
-
“I'd be cool with that. I was hoping to run into you tonight anyway. Wanted to ask you a couple things. Assuming I'm not cutting into your conversation, babe.” Tonya shot a quick glance to Kimmy and Mickey.
“No, no, it's like fine ...”
Mickey was busy anyway, so Kimmy followed her and sat on her lover’s lap. It was strange. The girl almost looked fragile now, despite still being pretty buff.
Tonya sat opposite Carter, with an arm around Kimmy’s waist. It did still feel weird seeing Kimmy like this. It was like when they first met all over again, despite how much more built she was. That, however, just kicked that need to protect her into overdrive.
Carter smiled, took a big gulp of beer and asked:
“So ... What's up?”
Tonya took a long gulp of her own beer before speaking. “I'm gonna cut right to the chase. What would it take for me to ask a favor of you and your crew?”
“Asking is free. Getting it depends on the favor. But I'm sure we can work something out. What do you need?”
“That's the hard part. I don't exactly know yet. Protection, mostly. See, we ... I'm in trouble with some people. You understand? I'm not looking to go hurt anyone or anything, but these people are going to be looking for me and Kimmy. Having some place we could hide out, or just having some of you stay over at my place if we don't feel safe would be helpful.”
He grunted, then thought for a while.
“What kind of people did you get into trouble with?”
“... I don't suppose I'm gonna get the favor out of you first and tell you later, am I? To be honest, I still don't know the full extent, but ... does the name Malcolm Douglas mean anything?”
He grinned, then he laughed, then he wiped a tear from his eye, then he asked:
“Are you fucking serious?”
Tonya sighed and took another swig. She knew it was bad, but ... Fuck.
“Unfortunately. I don't want to get into the details here, but ... Yes. I am completely serious.”
He dropped his voice so the others couldn't hear him.
“Then you are fucked. That guy ... Let's put it simple: He's got a long reach. The cops, the politicians, the gangs in the streets. Man, I could make a fortune just selling you out right now. The thing is, you gotta be fucking careful. The guy is a fucking monster.”
Then he added:
“I'm not going to, though. I don't sell out people I like. I'm not in it for the money and I don't like those guys that think they're immune. I'm not going to take your money either.”
-
“Trust me, the only reason I took a chance by coming to you in the first place is because I didn't think it could get any worse than it is. I've got a couple places I think we could go where he wouldn't think to look for us, but ... That's all I can do for the time being. Run and hide.”
Tonya sat silently for a moment. She had to be strong for the moment. Kimmy definitely wasn't taking this well, and it was only really hitting Tonya now that her lover’s dad's goons would probably just kill her in order to get Kimmy. She silently chugged the rest of her beer and looked up at Carter after she finished.
“I figure our only choice is to hop the border, and I don't know if we have the means to do that. Unless we can get him off our back somehow. And I don't even know how I'd go about doing that.”
“Hrm. Can you ride a bike?”
“Pretty sure I can learn.”
“We can take you across the border. But I heard enough of that guy that going to Mexico isn't going to help you. It's only going to make things worse. So it's gonna be Canada.”
Tonya sighed. They'd be leaving everything behind. She likely wouldn't have the means to give Kimmy what she wanted. They'd lose everything they built up. But it might be the only option.
“And if what you're saying is true, there's likely no way we can threaten him.”
“I don't know. I mean, maybe you could fight him. If you manage to get close to him and you manage to convince his guys that you are his baby girl's bride and his successor ...”
He chuckled.
Tonya thought quietly. That was insanity, surely. The fact that she was considering it caused her to chuckle as well.
“Let me get a number where I can contact you. Kimmy and I need to figure out how we're going to get everything together.”
He gave her a number and added:
“If you need anything, just let me know. I like my plucky resistance fighters, even if they're huge-boobed musclegirls and their cutey girlfriends.”
Tonya patted Kimmy on the back and ran her hands through the girl’s hair. “I'll call you if anything comes up. And if we do call in that favor, I'll make good on it. I swear.”
“No problem. Just don't get killed, okay?”
Kimmy shivered on her lap and cuddled closer to Tonya.
The big woman wrapped both arms around her. “Thanks, Carter. Really, thanks. I think Kimmy and I are going to go back to hanging out now. Maybe play some pool or something.”
Tonya turned to Kimmy, her expression softer than she’d ever seen it. “Come on, hun. Let's go take our minds off of this again.”
Kimmy nodded happily and followed her to the table.
During the game, Kimmy relaxed and seemed happy to just do something with her love. She wasn’t really good at this, but by the end of the first game, she had figured out some things that helped. She still lost horribly, but that didn't matter hopefully.
It didn't matter to Tonya at all. She was never good at the game anyway. It was just the sort of thing one did to kill time and socialize. She even pulled the cheesy old trick of helping Kimmy with her form in order to rub up against her.
They threw a little extra cash down to play a few games, however long it took to let the tension dissipate. It was nice for a moment. They laughed, it was good. It felt like normal again. Before long, time caught up to them, and Tonya checked her phone.
“Well, they're not closing up for another hour or so, but it's getting late. You ready to head home or do you want to stick around a bit?”
“Maybe home, if it's like okay? I kinda feel tired, you know?”
“Of course, babydoll. I am too. Let's go home and get some sleep.”
Tonya settled things up with Mickey, who gave Kimmy a cheery goodbye and said she hoped she could talk to her again soon. They hopped back in the car and things were loose and relaxed, but silent as they started the drive back. The silence gave Tonya time to think. As much as she wanted to shield Kimmy from all of this, the way out here was hard to see. She needed to talk to Kimmy about this if they were going to navigate it.
“So”, she finally said. “We discussed a lot in a short amount of time tonight. Do you have anything to say about all this?”
“Me?” Kimmy hesitated, then she managed: “I like kinda dunno. I wanna get away as far as I can from my dad. And I like wanna have you be safe and stuff so we can be together. And I wanna like totally go back to being with you and going to parties and being buff and sexy and stuff, you know?”
“That's the hard part. I want to do all of that too, but in order to get away from your dad ... We'd be poor. Dead broke. And I want you to have all of that stuff so you can be happy ...”
Tonya’s mind started working harder. It sounded insane, but ... If nothing else works, maybe she needed to take the crazy option.
“What do you think about what Carter said back there? Me, like ... convincing your dad that I deserve you?”
Kimmy blanked.
“I really dunno. How would that like even work?”
“I don't know even know. But since I have you, I'm pretty sure I can talk him into letting me meet him, so that's one step out of the way. Do you know anything about this dude he was going to hook you up with? Or what kind of man he wants as his successor?”
-
Tonya could see that her lover’s eyes welled up with tears:
“Like, I really dunno and stuff. I like never had like anything to do with this. Maybe you should like ask Mrs. Alice or something, but I like never, ever wanted like to know anything about it.”
Tonya sighed. “Maybe. Do you still have her number?”
Kimmy nodded and gave her the number. She knew it by heart.
Wow. Tonya was honestly impressed by that. She quickly took the number down in her phone and set her hand gently on Kimmy’s leg.
“I'm sorry sweetheart. I won't talk to you about it anymore. Let's just get you home so you can sleep.”
Kimmy nodded, grateful.
Back home at Tonya’s place, Kimmy showered quickly and climbed into the bed. There, she smiled at Tonya and said:
“That was like a very nice evening and stuff. Those guys were like kinda alright and I liked them. And Mickey is like the best, you know?”
Tonya lay down next to her, cuddling up to her gently.
“Heh. I'll be real, Carter and his boys intimidated me when a bit when I first met them. I'm glad they're cool. And I'm glad you and Mickey hit it off as well as you did. God, I missed her.”
“I get that, you know? It's like ... I was kinda afraid you would like, you know, be lonely with like my friends cos they're like all so ... intense, you know?”
“Honestly, I've got you to thank for that. If I hadn't met you, I'd have done the same thing tonight I did for months or ... hell, probably years before I met you. Just come home and be by myself. You helped give me the confidence to get back out and be around people again. And because of that, I can handle myself with anyone now. Even the intense ones.” Tonya leaned and gave her a soft gentle kiss. “Thank you so much, Kimmy.”
Kimmy snuggled against her and soon fell asleep.
The next day started with Kimmy getting up rather early and doing the cleaning and preparing breakfast. She waited for Tonya to get up, then assisted her in her morning ritual.
The big woman woke up maybe an hour after Kimmy do, pleasantly surprised to see her lover hard at work. Especially considering how much she'd let the mess pile up around here over the past couple of weeks.
“Aww, sweetheart. Thanks so much, you know you didn't have to do any of this.”
-
Tonya was happy to accept Kimmy’s help regardless. Breakfast was tasty and filling, and her help with getting ready for the day was a lifesaver. She’d gotten better over time, but Kimmy still got a load more experience with hair, makeup, and everything of the sort.
After Tonya was all sorted, she planted a quick kiss on her forehead. “I've got to make a quick phone call or two, baby. Do you mind if I take care of that while you get ready? I'll help as soon as I'm done.”
“Like, sure!”
Kimmy cleaned up the food, then got dressed quickly and awaited her, wondering what Tonya was going to do.
As Kimmy busied herself with her own getting ready for the day, Tonya pulled out her phone and dialed the number Kimmy had given me, waiting quietly for someone to pick up.
After a brief wait, the ringing stops. She heard only silence on the other end. She paused, then broke the air with, “Hello? Alice? It's me.” She was worried the old woman got her phone tapped or something. She didn't want to say her name, but maybe her voice was distinct enough?
The housekeeper’s voice sounded nervous:
“Hello? Who is this? Do I know you?”
Tonya was just relieved to hear her voice. Nervous was understandable, at least she wasn’t crying or in distress or something.
“Hun, it's me. Tonya. Kimmy's friend.”
“Oh. I can't talk to you.” She hesitated. “Think of the candle.”
She hung up.
Tonya nodded. Good. She should have known she'd have a handle on this, since she started the whole Mission Impossible shit in the first place.
She hesitated for a moment. Tonya wanted to take Kimmy along since she wanted to see Alice so badly. But whether this plan went well or not, Kimmy wasn’t likely to see her again soon, and Tonya didn't want to risk anything by taking her out.
“Hey, babe? I've got to run out for a little bit. I'll be back in ... An hour? Maybe two?”
She took the girl’s hands in hers. “Think you can keep yourself occupied here in the meantime?”
“Uh-huh. Sure. I'll like do my best. But don't stay away too long!”
“I'll be back as quick as I can. Call me right away if you don't feel safe for some reason.” A quick hug and kiss, and the musclewoman was out the door. She hopped in the car and headed for St. Anthony's.
She arrived before long and headed straight through the front door, dressed in a standard t-shirt and jeans, hoping to remain as inconspicuous as possible.
-
The priest was there and looked at Tonya skeptically. Then he walked over and handed her a blanket:
“Please put this over your shoulders.”
Tonya nodded quietly. Given how cool he was last time, she was sure he was out to help. She draped the blanket over her shoulders and took a seat in the back pew, to the far end, and kept hereyes open for Alice.
Soon enough, she turned up, walked up to Tonya and sat down in the pew with Tonya.
She looked at the bodybuilder and whispered:
“You took her, didn't you?”
She looked back at the old woman briefly, but turned away and faced forward again, copying spy movies as best she could.
“I got her out. She's safe and happy for now.”
Alice sighed in relief.
“That's good. I heard how her father got angry, but I wasn't sure ... To know that she is safe is wonderful. Thank you.”
“She misses you too. I wanted to take her along today, but I thought it was too risky. I'll let her know you're safe and sound.”
Tonya glanced back at her briefly. “You are safe, right?”
“I'm glad that my employer doesn't see people like me. I am safe for now.”
Tonya sighed quietly.
“I didn't think you would be at risk, but my first instinct was to go to the house and it was locked up like a fortress. It made me nervous. That said. I know you don't see the man face to face a lot, but do you think you have a good idea of what kind of man Mr. Douglas is?”
“Mr. Douglas is ... not a good man. He respects power and nothing else. He is very pious, as such people are.”
“I see. Power and nothing else.” Tonya paused in silence for a moment. “From what you've said in the past, I don't think I would make a good impression on him.”
“He has a certain view of women. They have to be beautiful or hardworking. Not both.”
She looked at Tonya’s mountainous muscles:
“He would maybe take you as a lieutenant, but not as a daughter in law.”
She chuckled quietly to herself. The notion was just too weird for her.
Tonya gave a quiet laugh too. “You're really sharp.”
Tonya leaned forward a bit as she spoke. “My plan was to convince him that I'm worthy of Kimmy's hand, and to be inducted into his business if that's what it takes. I can't think of another scenario that results in a happy ending for Kimmy. I wanted to meet because you're the best source I have as to how Douglas ticks. So if you can think of anything that can give me an edge, or if you think you can talk me out of it, say something now.”
She thought for a while, then said:
“It's two things, really: He needs someone that's got the brains and the ruthlessness to replace him. So if you manage to get a foot into his organization, he might notice you. The other thing is that he likes ambition. So, if you turn out to be a competitor, he might offer you to join him.”
She added:
“But just going away might be even better. He's looking for Joaquima, and he'll figure you out eventually.”
“Wow. That's very helpful. Even more than I expected.”
Tonya sat, slumped forward as she was, in silence for a moment. “I wanted to run, and I have a way out if I decide to bail on this. But that's never going to result in a happy ending for Kimmy. She'll be dead broke and miserable. Sure, we'll have each other, but ... Come on, I'm not worth basically all the money in the world.”
“I don't know. I am not sure how she would feel. She was born with a silver spoon in her mouth, but maybe she would like a simpler life? I can't tell. But I'm glad if I helped.”
“Thank you, Alice. Really. I'll tell Kimmy you're okay. Maybe if we get lucky you two can see each other again soon.”
Alice nodded nervously. Then she got up and whispered:
“Tell her I want her to be safe. She doesn't need to look back ...”
Then she left.
Tonya waited for a moment, contemplating everything. As much as she wanted to get Kimmy the happy ending, this was the longest of long shots. Alice made a good point.
As she walked back to her car, Tonya pulled out her phone and sent a text to Carter.
“Not saying it's time yet, but how soon can we be ready to move when the time comes?”
“Anytime, really. But what's the plan?”
Tonya sat in her car for a moment, staring at the text. What was the plan anymore?
She got lost in thought, possibilities running through her head, until before she knew it, half an hour had passed, and she didn't feel any more certain about what was the best.
-
But Tonya had come to realize one thing. She’d put herself through a lot to get to where she’d been, and that was for her own benefit. She couldn't talk that big game about wanting what's best for Kimmy if she was not willing to put herself on the line for her happiness too.
“I'm gonna go through with it.”, she texted back. “I'll try to arrange a meeting. Use the fact that I have K as a bargaining chip. If he won't meet, then we leave.”
“Sounds good. We're ready when you are.”
All right, go big or go home time, Tonya.
She sent Kimmy a text now. “Send me your dad's number.”
Tonya could tell that Kimmy hesitated, but she did get his number.
Deep breaths. Time for things to get serious. She kept the car where it was and dialed the number, drumming her fingers as she waited for some kind of response.
Eventually, there was an answer:
“Where did you get this number?”
The voice was deep and gruff, suggesting power and confidence.
Tonya didn't remember his voice being that low. But she guessed it made sense he had people to answer his calls for him ...
“From Kimmy”, she said. Gotta let them know she meant business without giving too much away.”
“Kimmy?” He paused for a moment. “Joaquima. Where is she? Did you take her?”
“She's safe and unharmed. I got her from the nunnery. I don't want to hurt her, but I want to talk to you before I let her go.”
Tonya could hear the barely suppressed anger:
“What the fuck do you think you're doing? Is this some kind of crazy kidnapping plan? Boy, you picked the wrong people to fuck with ...”
“I don't want to make an enemy out of you, trust me. I know who you are and I know what you can do. I did what I did because I didn't see another way to handle this.”
Tonya paused for a moment. She could feel herself tensing. A deep breath helped her steady herself. “I will not harm her. Nobody will touch her. The only thing I ask is that I want to talk to you. If that can't happen, I won't reach out to you again.”
He was pondering what she was saying for a moment, then he said:
“Fine. Whatever you're up to sounds idiotic, but I'm used to dealing with fools. We meet at my house in an hour.”
“Understood. I'll be there.”
Once he hung up, Tonya exhaled heavily. This was crazy. But she was committed now.
One hour ... Not enough time to go back home and prepare any further. And she’d be walking right into the lion's den. But she was not in a position to make demands either.
She sent another text to Carter. “I'm going to meet him. Be ready to go to my place, just in case. If you see his guys show up without me, don't try to stop them, just let her go.”
“Got it.”
“We're on standby and ready to move.”
Nothing else to do, she supposed. She stopped and said a prayer, more out of desperation than anything. Then it was off to the mansion.
The place somehow looked even more sinister than normal. Some burly guards that were still nowhere near Tonya’s size stopped her and admiringly searched her for any weapons. They took her phone, her car keys and basically anything that could be used as a weapon.
Then they opened the gate and accompanied her inside.
After a walk through the mansion, she ended up in another wing and some more guards appeared. They opened a door for her and she ended up in a salon. There he was. The sleazy guy himself. The moustache, the slick hair, the works.
He looked at Tonya, rather speechless. At last, he managed:
“What the fuck?”
Yeah. This was about what she expected. Although his reaction was, honestly, milded than what she had thought he would give.
If it were anyone else, she would have a smart remark. Instead, she simply nodded respectfully and stood where she was. Confident, but not arrogant. Not trying to stand him up or try to push back too hard.
“Mr. Douglas. It's good to finally meet you.”
“So you're the ... person that got my girl into that crazy shit?”
“I suppose that's accurate. She chose it for herself, though I helped her get to where she was.”
He snorted.
“Okay ... Whatever. What do you want?”
Okay. Time to go onto the attack. Alice said the best she could hope for was to join Douglas's ranks and win Kimmy that way. But Tonya’s old man taught her to ask for more than what one wanted. Because once one had set the terms there was never going to be a haggling back there again.
-
“As we've established, I took your daughter from the monastery. The reason why I did that in the first place ... is because she and I have been in a relationship for some time. When I couldn't get in touch with her, I was worried she was ... under duress. I acted on impulse and went to save her. Or so I thought. I understand I've gone against your wishes, and I don't expect you to take that lightly. I'm only explaining all of this to hopefully show you that your daughter means a lot to me. I don't want to lose her, and I'm willing to do anything you would ask of me if it means I don't have to give her up.”
He stares at Tonya incredulously. This was not only not what he expected, it was somewhat blowing his mind too.
At last, he managed:
“You're in love with her?”
Tonya froze. Hopefully her own face wasn't too shocked. She had avoided saying it outright, because she had assumed he would take it as a sign of weakness or something. But ... did she come right out with it now?
It felt like minutes on end as she mustered the strength to speak. “Yes”, she finally managed. “And she loves me.”
“What a fucked-up world ... I can't fucking believe it. So my kid is not only a crazy bimbo, but she's also a crazy bimbo with a crazy dyke girlfriend ...”
He pondered the situation for a moment.
“I gotta be honest: This seriously fucks up my plans. I wanted to retire, get my cock sucked for the rest of my life and just enjoy my cash. And now you show up, screw up everything I worked for and ... Nah. I really gotta hand it to you: If you were my enemy, you couldn't have done it any better.”
Tonya didn't know how, but that made her feel a little guilty, honestly. She didn't mind from her spot, but the clenching in her gut wasn't easing.
“That wasn't my intent at all. I know that you had someone lined up to marry Kimmy. Probably someone you were texting to be your next in line. But that's where I'm stuck between a rock and a hard place. After I got her from the monastery, my first plan was to just elope. Run away somewhere. But I know she wouldn't be happy with that life. I can't let her go, but ... I also can't provide the money to make her happy by myself.”
“That's why I came to you. Surely there must be something that we can work out that ends up with all three of us happy.”
He shook his head incredulously.
“I still don't get all this, but wow ... What the fuck do you think you could do for me? I don't get it.”
“I don't get it a hundred percent either, sir. When Kimmy went missing, I saw red, and ... Everything since then has just been me trying to get the best life I can for the two of us.”
Bite the bullet, Tonya. Now was the time for the big ask.
“But if the only thing that's holding you back is that you want your daughter to marry your successor in the business ... Then fuck it, I'll apply for the job. Whatever it takes, whatever you want me to do to prove myself, I'll do it.”
He laughed.
“Alright. I mean, you look like a mean bitch, but seriously, I need someone who is able to fuck up people to earn their respect and get them in line. Middle management, if you get what I mean. It's not a nine-to-five, you see.”
Then he sighed:
“Have you killed someone?”
Tonya went quiet. Time to start padding her resume. “Beat a few people within an inch of it. Had some practice in putting the hurt on people in ways that don't leave marks and stuff like that. And ... recently I was one piece of bad news away from really doing it.”
He chuckled:
“That's ... cute. But I guess you'll have to do it eventually. Everyone of us has to go through this.”
Tonya took a quiet breath. A bridge she could cross when she got there. For Kimmy.
“Understood.”
“Okay. Then let's get going.”
He got up, stretched and started walking to the door.
“Going? To where?”
“To kill someone.”
Fuck.
Tonya followed him silently, feeling the cold sweat begin to bead on her.
He led her outside, the guys on the corridor a little nervous.
Then he went to the garage and a chauffeur opened a car. He urged her to get inside.”
This was it. The big test. Now she was being hauled off to an unknown location, no phone ... She’d seen this in movies before.
Don't say anything. Stay silent and rocksteady. She climbed into the car through the open door and sat, making her best effort to keep her face straight.
This wasn't like before. She was not protecting or saving someone. But she couldn't back out anymore. Just gotta sit quietly and brace herself.
The drive took a while and ended at a remote house in the desert. It looked abandoned, but there was another car. Their car stopped, he got out and waited for her.
-
Love a good cliffhanger K+
-
Thank you!
A guy came out, bringing some other dude with a bag over his head.
The boss told him to bring him along.
They all started walking into the desert.
It was those two guys, Tonya and the boss himself.
After a while, the boss put up his hand. The little caravan stopped. He smiles and said:
“Get this guy on the ground.”
The other man pushed bag-head to the ground and held him down.
Douglas looked at Tonya with a grim smile and added:
“Be my guest.”
Tonya’s insides were full of knots. By the time they actually finished their trek through the desert, she felt like she was going to puke. She was only more shocked when nobody handed her a gun, or a bat, or anything.
“The hard way, huh? Bare-handed?” She sighed as she tried to focus her will. This was for Kimmy and her. The whole world would open up for them if she could just do this. She knelt down next to the guy, imagining him as someone who pissed her off, or hurt Kimmy. Yes. She didn't know who this guy was, but it was his fault that she was in this situation in the first place. He deserved this, surely. Doing her best to distance her own thoughts from this, she took to it in the only way that made sense. She placed her hands on his throat and began to squeeze.
The guy began to gargle inside his bag. The other two men watched Tonya impassively. Maybe they were a little impressed by her power.
Come on, stop fighting it. You can go quicker than this, can't you? Tonya’s mind raced. She clamped down on his throat harder, eyes focused on the sand just above his head.
The guy tried to fight her, struggling against her arms, but it was pointless. She squeezed harder and then, he went limp.
She held her position for a bit longer. She knew he was just unconscious. If she thought she could get away with it, she would. But Douglas would know better than she would when he was gone for good.
After several more seconds of clenching his throat while zoned out, Tonya let go. It was done, hopefully. She stood up steadily, without a word, and looked to Douglas.
He nodded slowly.
“Okay. That was ... impressive.”
The other guy nodded too. Then Douglas added:
“Those muscles aren't just for show. Good ... Okay. I'll take you as an ... apprentice.”
-
Tonya nodded to him. “Thank you, sir”, she said quietly. “You won't regret it.” She didn't dare say anything more at the moment, or she might slip up.
“Good.”
He nodded at the other guy.
“Get that asshole buried. We're leaving.”
Douglas walked back into the desert, not waiting for Tonya, but expecting her to follow him.
Once the other two were turned away, Tonya took a deep breath. Wiped some of that sweat on her face. It was done. She fell into step behind him, following quietly.
Eventually, they reached the car again. He made a sign for her to get in.
On the road, he asked:
“Okay. That was good. Now ... What else can you do?”
Tonya took a moment and sort of inventoried what she could do. She hadn't expected to go into detail on that sort of thing.
“Like I said earlier, hurting people is easy. Don't need a moment's thought on that. I'm used to ... taking charge. Ordering people around and handling them if they don't listen. I've got a few connections when it comes to drugs and shit. May already in your pocket, but if they're not, they can make for good connections.”
“How are your accounting skills ...”
His grin turned wicked.
She tried hard to think of what this could be a euphemism for.
“I ... am self-employed ...”
“Better than nothing. You see, in my line of work, you need to be a brutal asshole, and I think we both got that down. But the problem is, you're also running a business. And that means you got to know how to handle all the extra stuff, because we can't be too open about it.”
He leaned back in his seat:
“What I'm saying is, if we really do this, then you gotta learn a lot of business stuff. Are you up to that?”
Tonya nodded. She knew he was not just talking about human resources, but after that ... anything else would be easy.
“Yes, of course. I did say I'd do anything.”
“Good. Look here, I'm going to give you a chance. Don't want my kid's ... wife, is that how you say it? to be a stupid slob, right?”
-
Loving this tangent
-
Thank you!
He mused for a moment:
“I'm going to send you to college or something. One of my brainy guys is going to figure something out. This way, you'll be up to it. Got it?”
“Oh, yes sir. I mean, I already got one bachelor's, I can handle some more schooling.”
“What kind of bachelor?”
“Supply chain management. So related to business management. Logistics, finance, that sort of thing.”
There was a broadening smile on his face:
“Why didn't you say so right away? I'm sure we'll find some use for you.”
Tonya could tell that he was starting to like this.
“So ... Where do I drop you off?”
“I figured you were looking for someone a little more advanced. I'm sure I'll be a fast study on the rest.”
His increasing approval was ... honestly a little relaxing. Today hadn't been easy but ... the worst was behind them now, right?
“Ah ... My car is still at the mansion. From there I'll pick up Kimmy and bring her straight home.”
“Good.”
The car stopped there.
As soon as he gave the okay, she stepped out and hop in her own car. The drive home was quiet. She breathed heavily, trying to process everything that happened. She went with the flow the whole time, but ... Wow. This was absolutely fucking crazy. She did her best to push the thing she just did out of her mind. This was good news, after all. She was just going home to let Kimmy know.
Before she realized it, she was home. She pulled up and let herself in, poking her head into the living room.
“Kimmy?”
She was sitting on the sofa with a pan in her hand and a knife close at hand.
“Tonya?”
She jumped up and ran towards Tonya, embracing her intensely and kissing her.
“You're back. I'm like soooo glad! I was like, afraid, you know? Cos you were like gone! But now, you're like back! Whoo!”
Tonya exhaled deeply. All the tension left her body at her lover’s touch.
“Yes, baby, it's okay, it's okay. I'm here now. And everything's going to be okay! I've worked everything out. We get to be together, and you're not getting cut off!”
“Wow! That's like cool! How did you like do that? What's with my dad?”
“Let's just day he and I came to an agreement. And he likes me more than I thought he would.”
Tonya kissed her on each cheek. “Speaking of, I told him I'd bring you back to the mansion. I think we can just ... hang out for a bit, enjoy each other's company. But you get to go back and sleep in comfort tonight.”
“Uh huh. Like, are you and my dad friends now?”
“Well ... I'm gonna be working for him now. The guy he was gonna marry you two was going to take over his business from him so ... Now I'm taking that guy's place.”
Kimmy shivered.
“Really? But isn't that like ... bad?”
“Maybe. Maybe not. But you can let me worry about that, all right?” Tonya gave her the best smile she was able to. “The important thing is we both get to be happy now.”
Kimmy nodded and buried her head in Tonya’s shoulder.
That helped her to calm down.
Kimmy got dressed for their visit. She was still not sure how to handle it. She wanted to do her bimbo thing, but it felt wrong, yet she didn't want to show her dad that he won.
In the end, she settled for the rock chick outfit and did her lips in pink, as well as a pink hair band and some heels.
That was as much as she could do now.
“Like, I'm ready.”
Tonya felt the need to get changed into a new set of clothes as well. Not out of a desire to impress Kimmy’s dad or anything. Just ... she guessed she was still feeling a little dirty from earlier. She settled on some clothes that felt like what she would normally wear. Simple dark blue jeans. A nice black top that buttoned down the front.
She stepped out into the living room and saw Kimmy ready. “You look good, hun. Ready to go?”
“Uh huh. I'm like not sure I really wanna go back ... home ... but if it's like not, you know, for forever, we can like try, no?”
“I know I'd be fine with you staying here. I already promised I'd bring you back, but ... Maybe he just wants to confirm your okay. I did basically kidnap you, after all. Maybe after he sees you, he won't care where you actually stay.”
-
“I just wanna be with you, and like, not with him, okay? Please make it like that it happens this way.”
“I got you, hun.” Tonya planted a kiss on Kimmy’s forehead. “I'll do everything I can. Just one little visit to show him you're okay, then you're free as a bird again. All right?”
The girl nodded meekly, then she got into the car.
Soon enough, they were at the gate and the guards took a good look at Tonya before opening it. Once inside, it was time to get escorted to Kimmy’s dad. He welcomed them in the same place as before and just took a long look at his daughter before sighing.
He didn't say a word and turned to Tonya.
“Good. She's alive, although she's as rebellious as ever. At least she doesn't look like a total freak anymore.”
She bit her tongue. Tonya knew better than to mouth off to him about something like that. She held Kimmy’s hand in mind, maybe gripping it a little tighter than usual.
“Yes. As you can see, your... treatment plan for her seems to have worked as expected, but other than that, she's untouched, as promised.”
“Good. And you're willing to work for me to, I don't know how that works, marry her?”
Tonya nodded. “Yes sir.”
He sighed.
“We used to do things differently, but whatever.” He rubbed his temples. “Alright. You're going to college and learn the stuff you need. I'll get you to work on the 'family business'. We'll tell my guys what's going on when you're ready. Understood?”
Tonya nodded again. “And ... In the meantime, Kimmy can go back to living her life?”
She could see that he hesitated.
Then he nodded slowly.
“I don't see how I'd prevent this. Take her with you. Maybe the boys will accept the situation if she's not around.”
“Thank you. I think that would be best too. I've got plenty of room for her to stay.” She relaxed her grip on Kimmy’s hand by this point, but she gave her love a gentle, reassuring squeeze as she said this.
He turned away and added:
“Maybe it would be best if you studied a little further away. We're at a critical junction and I don't want to screw this up. I've never been here and I definitely don't want to jeopardize the whole thing. I'll pay for an apartment by the university and you can have a stipend or whatever you need.”
That deflated Tonya a bit. It sucked to throw away the gym and everything, but there was no reason she couldn't start up a training business wherever they ended up moving to ... Assuming she even wanted to go back to that. Kimmy’s dad's idea of a stipend was likely to be cushy ...
God, what was she saying? Were they not just freaking out about her getting involved with Kimmy’s dad's business an hour ago? She needed to keep her head out of the clouds.
“That seems reasonable. Totally doable. How far away are we talking?”
“Not too far, after all, I'm going to need you around. I'll find something you'll like.”
He grinned. Getting back in control felt great for him.
Tonya looked to Kimmy, quietly. How was she taking this news?
She could tell that Kimmy was mostly confused by this. She gripped her hand stronger. Tonya realized that something had changed. Before, Kimmy was huge and muscular, but it was a lot of bloat really. In her reduced shape, Tonya could swear that the girl’s muscles were more intense, tighter and more powerful. Or maybe that was just Kimmy’s mind being made up.
She pulled Kimmy gently on her arm, scooching the bimbo a little closer to herself. Tonya sympathized. This was a lot for her to take in too. But honestly ... getting sent to school on a free ride was hardly the worst way this could have played out.
“Got it. Is there anything else you need from me right now?”
“My secretary gave me this phone for you. Use it when we talk. Apparently, it's more secure or something. I don't care. I just trust him.”
He handed her a phone that looked pretty basic.
“Make sure my daughter doesn't go crazy on you too. I've had enough of this stupidity anyway.”
Before sending them away, he added:
“You'll get the info on the school and everything from my secretary tonight. Get on the road ASAP, got it?”
“Right. We'll be packed up as quickly as possible.”
Once he gave them permission to leave, Tonya stepped out of the room with Kimmy. “Think you need to grab anything from here? Remember, we're gonna have to travel relatively light. No packing up the whole wardrobe or anything.”
“Uh ...”
Kimmy instantly panicked, then ran to her room and started grabbing stuff and dumping it into bags and suitcases. After a moment, she realized it was pointless, looked at Tonya in despair and finally said:
“Like ... no. I'm like gonna start again with you and it's gonna be like ... a thing, right?”
-
Tonya raised her eyebrows in surprise. “Wow. You're committed, huh? You really want to start from scratch.”
She placed her hands on Kimmy’s cheeks and planted another kiss on her. “I'm so proud. You're right. We'll start from the ground up. Whatever we have, we'll have worked for.”
Kimmy kissed her back and said:
“Like totally!”
Then it was time to leave fast before she lost control and ended up crying.
Holding Kimmy close, Tonya escorted her out of the mansion under the gaze of the guards. Once they were back in the car, she began running through a sort of schedule in her head. She had clothes at the house that fit both Kimmy and her, so that was good. Just stuffing a bunch of those into a couple of suitcases wouldn't be hard. Take the computer so she had something to work on, and maybe a couple other things to help keep Kimmy entertained ... One of those moments she was happy to have not splurged on a bunch of luxuries.
Before long, they were back. “Okay”, she said. “I know we're starting from scratch and all, but we need at least some stuff to take with us, and we're leaving tonight apparently. So let's get packing.”
Much later, Tonya stopped her car by the place Kimmy’s dad had assigned them.
The apartment was ... nice. It was more than big enough, three bedrooms, a big living room and a very generous bath. There was a gym downstairs and even a garden out back that they could use. Also, there was Alice. Apparently, Kimmy’s dad has decided that this was a good idea. There was also a couple of bodyguards which lived in the same house and which might be there both to protect them and to make sure they didn't get up to any shenanigans. Or at least not to any shenanigans that might hurt Kimmy’s dad's business.
Still, it was a good place and there was enough private space for them to live together.
Tonya wandered through the apartment and looked at everything.
“Do you like like it?”, Kimmy asked
“Holy fuck.” She didn't expect a simple college apartment when Kimmy’s dad said he was going to put them up somewhere, but this was still more than she expected. It was nice, fancy even. Bigger than her house. She couldn't help but run her hands along the walls and furniture as she walked through it.
“Yeah. I like it. Hell, I love it.” Okay, so maybe it was not starting from scratch per se, but she was not going to complaint about her living situation at all.
“Cool! I like still can't believe you managed to like show up my dad! It's like ... I never thought anyone could do it and you did!”
Kimmy took her hand and pulled her to the bed.
-
Tonya walked with her. Her gut knotted up a bit again. She certainly didn't feel like she showed him up, but ... She supposed she did prove herself. A way to go still, but showing that she was not to be taken lightly was something in its own right.
“Yeah. I still can't believe it either. I didn't just win him over, I managed to carve a pretty good deal out of the situation.”
Exaggerating? Sure. But Kim didn't need to see how the sausage was made …
“So ... What are we like gonna do?“”
Kimmy pulled her on the bed and climbed on top of her.
She put her hands on those huge tits and smiled:
“It's like, you're so big now and I'm like kinda small ...”
“Well, it looks like you've already got a few good ideas”, she said as Kimmy crawled on top of her.
She took a moment and looked her over, really taking in the changes to Kimmy’s body for the first time since she rescued her love. True, she was still pretty jacked by most normal standards, but the difference was obvious. “Yeah ... Would you be upset if I said I kinda like this look?”
“Like, you do? Why? I look all tiny and unsexy ...”
“Babe, you're still super-hot. And if you tell me you want to start pumping iron and get huge again, we'll make that happen. But you're still bigger than most girls as it is.” She ran her hand along one of Kimmy’s legs, paying extra attention to the tension in her hamstrings and her firm calves to drive the point home.
“I'll admit, it's mostly because this is feeding my own ego a bit. But I also need you to know I'm crazy about you know matter how you look.”
Kimmy blushed.
“Like, really? That's like so nice of you ... I like think maybe I like would like to like be kinda bigger and stuff, but I like wanna make you like happy, you know? Also, I like noticed that my muscles are like, kinda different now, no?”
“Yeah, I got the same vibe earlier the other day. It's like you've toned up since I lost you. It's bizarre. I mean, they obviously didn't have you working out at the monastery, so...”, she muttered to herself quietly, inspecting Kimmy’s body as she more deeply took in the changes.
“They like had me work on the field and everything and it was really hard. I also had to work like with an axe and stuff.”
“Huh. That may have something to do with it. Like ... It's a different type of workout, you know? Especially if they had you working a long time without breaks, that would help build up your stamina and other stuff.”
“Like, really? That's like sooo weird!”
-
Kimmy flexed her arm and Tonya could see a hard, rough biceps grow under the girl’s skin. It looked rather small, but very tough.
Tonya ran a finger over her bicep, prodding it and admiring its density. “Yeah. It is weird. Maybe we just got lucky, this was some kind of ... perfect storm of training.”
After a moment's thought, Tonya added on: “You know what? I want to test something. Let's run downstairs the gym real quick.”
Kimmy got off her and asked:
“Should I like change my outfit?”
“If you want to. I just want to see one thing, but maybe we'll just get our workout in while we're down there. Fuck it, go ahead and change. No sense in getting your nicer clothes sweaty.”
Kimmy turned up a moment later, wearing a comfy tracksuit that hid most of her body. There were clearly some issues.
When she returned, she could see Tonya scrolling through her phone, looking at her records of Kimmy’s training. The bimbo and lifting being two of the few things she took seriously, she kept a detailed spreadsheet of Kimmy’s workouts and the weights she lifted. She looked up and smiled at her love as she saw her wearing the surprisingly modest tracksuit. Odd that she wasn’t as eager to flaunt herself now, but she was probably just feeling self-conscious about her new look. She'll need time, Tonya was sure.
“Come on”, she said reassuringly as she led Kimmy down to the basement. She walked with her towards the small benches meant for preacher curls. After double checking the numbers on her phone, she loaded up the bar on the bench with weight adding up to half Kimmy’s former one-rep max.
“This is just a little experiment. No pressure. Just sit down and do what you can with this.”
Kimmy got in position and readied her arms. Then she grabbed the bar and pushed it.
Tonya could tell that she was struggling, but eventually, the bar rose and she got it up all the way. It swayed, it was tough, but she managed it.
Kimmy was very sweaty after this, but also really proud.
“Hey, good stuff!” Tonya said with a wide grin and a gentle rub on Kimmy’s back. “You may have lost some mass, but you haven't lost a step with your technique!” She rewarded her love with a kiss on the forehead.
“You feel up to hitting a few more lifts?”
“Totally!”
“That's what I like to hear! Let's get it”
Tonya led her through the rest of the gym, testing her on each of her major muscle groups and noting the results. As it was one lift for each exercise, it was relatively quick but excruciating work, with Tonya behind her shouting encouragement for each exercise. By the end of it, she was rubbing Kimmy’s sore shoulders and kissing her on top of her head as she ran through the numbers in her head.
“Yep. Pretty much even across the board. But as expected, it's great for the amount of size you lost. Look at you, Little Miss Badass!”
Kimmy breathed an exhausted “Whoo!”
Then she got up and embraced Tonya. She noticed the height difference a little more, maybe because Kimmy looked slimmer now. Somehow, the girl gave her these amazon vibes.
“Like, thank you for like finding that out.”
Tonya looked up at Kimmy with that same warm smile on her face. “Okay. Maybe it's still not right to call you little in any sense. And of course, baby! You know I'm still looking out for you. And if we're going to build you up again, we need to know where we're starting from.” She hugged her around the waist and lifted her up off the ground a bit, laughing as she did.
Kimmy seemed to relax a bit now. Finally.
“Wanna try too?”
“Sure, if you like! I mean, I still know what my maxes are, but if you just want to show off I'm more than happy to indulge.” She gave her lover a grin as she stepped back over to the curl benches. She unloaded what she was working with and slap on some more weights totaling a little more than double what Kimmy had lifted. Bracing herself with a few deep breaths, she set herself against the padding and grunted loudly as she slowly but steadily lifted the bar until her forearms were pointed straight up in the air. She locked eyes with Kimmy for a brief moment as she held the massive weight up, then just as carefully lowered it back down until it came to rest on the rack.
“Hoo! Man, I missed doing that”, she said as she gingerly rubbed one of her biceps.
Kimmy watched and Tonya could tell she was in love again. Her mountains of muscle were just way too impressive.
“Like wow ...”
“Heh. Guess you missed this too.” Tonya lifted the arm closer to her and gave it a few quick pumps for her, making sure her bicep jumped up plenty for Kimmy.
“Awesome ...”
She gave it a squeeze, obviously impressed by that mass. Tonya did feel the power in her fingers.
“You know, you're still plenty awesome yourself.” Tonya stood up from the bench and stepped closer to Kimmy, her chest pressing against Kimmy’s. “You want to watch me finish this workout, or do you want to go upstairs so I can show you how awesome you are?”
“I kinda might wanna like get up ...”
-
Love the way you have been able to grow the characters K++
-
Thank you so much!
“That's what I thought you might say.” Tonya quickly kneeled down and scooped Kimmy up into a princess carry, just like the first night they got intimate together, walking back up the stairs and towards their bedroom with the girl in her arms.
Kimmy embraced her mighty neck and felt very safe.
Once they were back in the bedroom, Tonya kicked the door shut and gently laid down on the bed with Kimmy.
“All right, enough holding out. I've been dying to see you in your full glory for days.”
Kimmy nodded and reluctantly unzipped her top.
Soon, Tonya could see her tits, which were still big enough, easily D-cups, then her abs.
Kimmy blushed.
Her skin was way darker than before, and it really made her definition come out.
“Oh. My. God.” Tonya ran her hands up Kimmy’s midsection, in awe of her firm body. Her thumbs played with Kimmy’s individual abdominal blocks as she moved across them, until she reached her perfectly shaped breasts and cupped them.
“I can't believe you still look this fucking good, baby! You could still crush a bodybuilding contest, no sweat!”
Kimmy was a little surprised by her reaction:
“Like, really?”
She reached for Tonya’s mighty tits and admired them for a bit, impressed by their giant size.
Seeing Kimmy’s hands reach out, Tonya playfully tensed her pecs, bouncing her tits as she grinned up at her.
“Yes, for real baby. Come on, I know we were freaks before, but you're still up there with the beefy fitness stars on Insta****.” Tonya reached in and kissed her across her chest and up to her shoulders.
Kimmy clung to her, enjoying the admiration, although maybe not entirely believing it.
Sensing her love’s hesitation, Tonya worked her way up to her neck, nibbling gently against Kimmy as her hands ran across her back.
“Come on, sweetness. What can I do to help you feel better?”
“I dunno ... I feel ... like ... I need to be kinda ... safe, you know? And like, kinda, like, you know ... myself?”
Tonya planted a few kisses across her face, holding the back of her head gently as she did. “Don't you worry one bit. You want to get as big as you used to be, I'll make that happen. I'll get you those fighting lessons we talked about too. And even once you're the biggest girl in the state I'll be right next to you taking care of you, you count on that.”
“Maybe I'm like gonna try this for a while? Like get all hard and tough and fighty? Is that something you would like like?”
“Yeah, I'd be all about that! I think this look is good for you. I can tweak your training so you get stronger instead of bigger. And once we find you a good self-defense course, you'll be a certified stone cold badass!”
“Like ... cool!”
After a few days of getting used to everything, Kimmy pick ed up with her workouts. She did walk Tonya to class in the morning, but she did her best to handle the home (with Alice's help, though).
The big woman was happy for her lover to settle in and enjoyed to meet her at the gym and watch her work out for a bit.
As Tonya walked in, she heard Kimmy grunting. She was doing squats and wow, did that look good. Her ass was way beyond defined somehow, and though it was nowhere as massive now, it just looked so powerful ...
Tonya stepped through the front door, announcing “I'm back”, as she walked in. The place was silent aside from Kimmy’s grunts of exertion and the distinctive clanking of weights against a bar. Taking that as her queue to head downstairs, Tonya walked down and was greeted with the always lovely sight of her love’s squat session. Walking forward quietly, she took in the sight of Kimmy’s shredded body working up and down. She never had envisioned this look on her before recently, but ... it was actually pretty perfect for Kimmy. Tonya couldn't remember seeing this level of definition on a real person before, and she absolutely loved it on her girl.
After Kimmy racked the weight at the end of her set, Tonya swooped in behind her and wrapped her arms around her. “Looking good, lover.”
Kimmy gasped:
“Whoa! Like, where did you like come from?”
“Heh. Had to head home early. Professor was a no show today, so I figured I didn't really have anything better to do. And it looks like I got back at just the right time too.” She gave Kimmy’s body another quick up-and-down look over. “Did I miss a lot?”
“Like, not really. I just started. Wanna like spot for me?”
“Of course I do! But first, how are these weights feeling? You going low weight, high reps like we talked about?”
“Sure! I like gotta do it right, you know? I wanna get like real strong and buff and everything!”
She got ready for the next set.
“Like, wanna spot?”
-
Am looking forward to see how Kimmy develops? Would love to see her be a natural fighter/ninja and becoming the one that protect Kimmy K++
-
We will see ...
Tonya grinned at Kimmy’s enthusiasm. “Good to see you've still got that fight in you. Though I think you're already farther along than you give yourself credit for.”
As Kimmy positioned herself for her next set, Tonya stepped up behind her, giving her room to back up into her as the girl assumed her position. “I'm right behind you. Get it, hun.”
Kimmy went down and did it as controlled as possible. It was super slow and very intense. Tonya could literally see Kimmy’s muscles swell under her skin and it was the show of the century. As Tonya got close with her hands, she could even feel Kimmy’s hamstrings grow.
Kimmy worked through the set at a slow pace, but at the end of the set, she started to struggle.
Tonya kept her hands lightly on Kimmy’s hips as she worked through her lifts. She watched the girl’s body reacted to the stress with absolute fascination. Watching the individual muscles writhe and pump under her skin was downright hypnotic, and the sensation of her actually growing before her eyes was enough to make Tonya’s breath hitch as she watched her.
As Kimmy began to stall out, she snapped herself out of her ogling and brought her hands further up, under her arms. Not lifting Kimmy yet, just there in case. “Come on, babe, don't quit now. Almost there, get that weight up!”
“Oooh ...”
She struggled, but with her encouragement, Kimmy managed it. It felt incredible to have her so close.
Kimmy racked the bar and sighed.
“Like ... wow ... That was like ... sooo hard ...”
Kimmy groaned and stretched.
Then she turned around and looked at her.
“Wow.”
Tonya could see that Kimmy’s clit had shrunk again and was basically invisible, but maybe it was just getting hard anyway.
Tonya moved in closer as she struggled to get back up to her full height. Inadvertently, her crotch bumped against Kimmy’s steel-like glutes and she felt her own clit flare to life at the girl’s touch. She clenched her teeth and tried to block it out as she watched her raise the weight back up and get it safely on the rack. When Kimmy turned around, Tonya’s expression turned back to one of awe, and the bimbo could see a fairly prominent tent in her lover’s pants.
“That was... very impressive”, she said, just barely managing to maintain her cool.
“Like really? I mean, like, aren't you like way stronger?”
“I mean, yeah, but I'm still way bigger. You've got all that strength packed into the tight little ... comparatively little body. And you're fucking shredded too! I know people who would kill for that kind of definition! And oh God, it just looks so good on you, you're shaped like if an amazon went into modeling.”
Tonya felt herself growing stiffer as she talked. She was just shy of literally drooling over Kimmy at this point.
“Seriously? You like how I look? Really? That's like ... so nice of you ... Don't you like think I'm like too ... ugly?”
“Hell no! Babe, I never once thought you were ugly! Hell, you were gorgeous before you even touched a barbell! Are you ... Did you think I wouldn't find you hot anymore after you lost that weight?”
“Kinda? I dunno. Maybe cos I like got all tiny and dark and not like blond anymore and like not as stylish as before. But if you like like it ...”
“Baby, I've said it before and I'll say it again. I'm not going to make you change how you look. That's the kind of thing the random dickhead your dad was gonna set you up with would do. I want you to have more freedom than that, and I want *you* to be happy with how you look. Understand? Now, I think this new shredded look is just as ridiculously hot as you were before. Maybe more, actually. But if you want to go get your hair back to being blonde and straight, or you decide you want to go big again, then let's do that! But if you like the way you look now too, then we'll keep working on getting you stronger rather than bigger. Okay?”
“I gotta like make up my mind.”
Kimmy started the third set. This time, it was way more intense than before. She enjoyed it more, feeling Tonya’s proximity. Maybe there was the slightest bit of teasing to her movements ...
Maybe she struggled a bit on purpose just so Tonya got a little closer.
“No worries. Let's focus on the here and now.”
Tonya held herself closer to Kimmy as she worked through her next set. Her massive breasts pressed into Kimmy’s back and the musclewoman’s crotch bumped against the girl’s butt. She was all but grinding against her as she worked through the lifts. Every rub of her body against Kimmy’s sent electricity through her. Between that look, that ridiculous strength, and her own being pent up, Tonya found herself being pushed to the point of no return faster than she expected.
As Kimmy racked the weight again, Tonya leaned forward and pressed up against her, whispering in her ear. “I was gonna tell you I have a reward for you after we finished this workout. But if you keep this up, I'm not gonna be able to wait that long.”
Kimmy looked over her shoulder and grinned.
“Like really? Oooh ... Then maybe I like gotta stretch a bit?”
“Why don't you do that? You might need to limber up for what I have in mind.”
Tonya took a half step back and gently fondled herself through her clothes, grinning with anticipation. Knowing that Kimmy hadn't been in her pants since before her latest upgrades, she couldn't wait to see her reaction to her new clit at full size.
-
Nothing like a good teaser of an ending
-
Kimmy did as Tonya suggested and it was nice. She went down deep, she spread her legs, she turned around, she stretched her back through and forced her strong muscles into interesting positions.
Eventually, she looked sweaty and happy.
“Wow. That was nice ...”
“I agree. Always nice to see you coming up with new and interesting positions to out yourself in.”
Kimmy’s little show was a definite treat. Tonya was plenty wet now, and completely enraptured with her girl.
“Go get on one of the benches. I can't hold myself back anymore.” As Tonya said this, she was already stepping out of her jeans. A plain pair of panties, already growing wet between her legs, was making a feeble attempt to hold back her monstrosity of a clit. She quickly flipped them down and allowed it to spring free, pointing straight at Kimmy in all its thick, swollen glory.
“Okay ... Wow ...”
Kimmy’s jaw dropped.
It was easily larger than an average cock at this point. Maybe as thick as a beer can, and it looked like it would pass the face test on Kimmy. The strap-on she used on Kimmy all that time ago was still bigger, but not by much.
Somehow, Kimmy seemed a little uncertain. She wiggled out of her outfit and smiled at Tonya.
She could tell that the girl needed her to tell her what to do.
“Hey, no need to be shy”, she said as she slowly stroked herself and walk over to Kimmy.
“Why don't you give her a little kiss to warm yourself up? You've always liked having me in your mouth, right?”
“Uh huh ...”
Kimmy bent forward and gave it a little kiss on the tip.
Tonya looked down at her, almost surprised. “Is that all? Come on, don't be such a lady about it, you can get your lips around that thing!”
“Okay.”
Kimmy kissed it again, longer this time, with tongue, everything. It felt like before, but there was still a kind of hesitation. Then she tried it again. She sucked on Tonya’s tip for a moment, then once more, tighter.
“Ooh, there we go!” Tonya felt her pussy grow warmer at Kimmy’s touch, and she ran her hands through her hair as pleasure shot through her body. “So good, just how I remember it.”
Happy, Kimmy pushed along, getting Tonya’s clit down her throat. Her lips, though deflated, formed a tight seal around the shaft.
-
Tonya responded with a series of stifled grunts and moans as Kimmy slowly worked her way further down. “Gah, fuck”, she groaned as she felt her knees begin to quake. She reached down and placed one hand gently on Kimmy’s head, toying with the girl’s hair as she bobbed her head up and down on Tonya’s shaft. “You okay down there, babe?”
Kimmy looked up to her and would have nodded if she could. Tonya could tell.
Then the bimbo worked her hand way up to Tonya’s cunt ...
“Mmm. Good. Can working me just like that –“ She gasped as she felt Kimmy’s slender fingers work their way up to her lips. “Oh, naughty girl! Thinking one step ahead of me. Go on, get up in there. You're gonna get me to cum in no time like that.”
Tonya widened her stance a bit to make sure Kimmy could get between her mammoth thighs easily enough. Thick stands of juice dripped from her snatch onto Kimmy’s waiting hand.
She continued her playing around with Tonya’s cunt lips and gave them little caresses and tugs, depending on where on her shaft she was currently licking or kissing. Tonya could tell that she was very aware of her reactions and gauged her teasing accordingly. She was going to make Tonya want to cum so bad ...
The big woman panted quietly as Kimmy touched and teased her. Her pussy felt like it was on fire. Kimmy could feel the musclewoman’s thighs tensing as she did her best to contain herself. She let her hands rest on her hips as she bucked her crotch back and forth, only half conscious of the motion as her hormone-riddled, sex-starved brain desperately tried to achieve orgasm.
“Oh fuck, baby, I'm close”, she groaned out as her clit grew so hard it was nearly painful.
Tonya could swear Kimmy was grinning down there as she played on with her clit and her cunt, just to make the big woman go crazy.
Her hand went in, all strong and intense.
Whether it was deliberate or not, Kimmy brought her to the brink and eased up just enough to keep her from cumming. Kimmy could hear her quiver and suck air in through her teeth as her pussy clenched and throbbed at her touch. As Kimmy’s hand dove inside her, that quiet moaning was cut off by a loud, deep guttural groan. Tonya’s hand found the back of Kimmy’s head and pushed her further down on her shaft. The quickness and deftness with which the girl slid her hand between Tonya’s lips was impressive given the vice-like grip they would have to be exerting right now, but she could only concern herself at the moment with how fucking good this felt.
With a grunt, Kimmy put her hand on Tonya’s, caressing it as she pushed the girl’s head closer.
She tightened her lips now, giving Tonya’s clit a bit of teeth ...
Tonya’s knees buckled a bit. She felt like she was going crazy. Her body lowered down, pushing her hand deeper into her while simultaneously pulling her clit slowly along the bimbo’s lips, the gentle dragging of her teeth behind those soft, plush lips only intensifying the situation.
“I'm gonna cum! I'm gonna cum!”, Tonya shouted, her fingers intertwined with Kimmy’s.
She twirled her tongue as good as she could, then touched the insides of Tonya’s thighs with her elbow.
She couldn't hold out anymore. Tonya collapsed into a moaning, shaking puddle, as Kimmy felt ger greedy cunt grip her tightly and her legs wrap around Kimmy’s arm like twin boa constrictors. She writhed on the gym floor, bucking her hips and letting out passionate sighs and groans, interspersed with cries of “I love you”, as Tonya rode out the most intense orgasm she’d had in months.
She stayed with her all close and sighed:
“I love you too ...”
After an extended orgasm, Tonya grabbed Kimmy by the shoulders and gently pulled her on top of herself. There she simply lay in silence, her arms wrapped around her love in a tight embrace, until she was breathing normally again. She leaned forward and gave Kimmy several kisses across her face.
Kimmy looked at her in absolute rapture. This was so nice!
Cuddling against Tonya, she just soaked in her strength and closeness.
Tonya was content to do the same. She simply ran her hands along her back, admiring her shredded, power-packed body, and enjoying the feeling of Kimmy’s warmth and weight against her torso.
The quiet cuddling lasted for a good long time before Tonya realized the floor wasn't the most comfortable place to be lying. “Hey, hun. You know I could just sit with you for hours, but ... I totally forgot we were in the middle of something originally.”, She said with a laugh.
Kimmy blinked.
“Like ... yeah. I was kinda like training, no?”
She got up and look at Tonya’s huge body, not sure of how to react right now.
“I'm like gonna continue and stuff, okay?”
Tonya ran her hands through Kimmy’s hair, gazing lovingly at her face.
“Well, you seem a bit distracted. Is there something else you'd rather be doing right now? I do feel kind of bad not getting you off in return.”
“I dunno ... Like ... kinda ... like, watch me?”
“Of course, babe! I'm right here with you. Squats are done, what were you gonna hit next?”
“Leg stuff, mostly?”
Kimmy walked over to the leg press and grinned:
“That thing is like the best cos I like always feel like I'm a superhero thingie, right?”
“Haha! Yeah. Leg press was always one of my favorites too. I think that's a pretty good way to sum up why it feels so good.”
Kimmy blushed and walked over to the machine, set it up and got on.
Then she started pumping. It was a show, definitely.
Even at Kimmy’s relatively small size, she had legs like a professional cyclist. As she slowly but steadily powered the massive weight up and down, Tonya marveled as the individual heads of her quads bulged out and tightened into shredded peaks.
Kimmy sweated and grunted and sighed as she went through her set. Tonya could tell that she loved this. As she finished her set, she lowered the weight back down and got up, a little wobbly.
“Oof. That was like ... so nice ...”
She ran her fingers over her thick, hardened muscles and flexed them a bit. With her long legs, their size was even more formidable.
“We should like dress up like once in a while, you know?”
Tonya supported her just a bit as Kimmy stood back up, caressing her and giving her powerful thighs a couple of gentle slaps. Their obvious hardness was mind-blowing.
“Oh, hell yeah! It's been too long since we've gone out and done something fun. Maybe a nice dinner to celebrate our new life?”
Kimmy took a moment to get what Tonya was saying then replied:
“I like thought like like a superhero or something but like a restaurant is like cool too and stuff.”
Then I hit set number two, forcing even more intense strain on my muscles.
“Ah. Shit. Here I was looking at your legs and thinking how hot you would look in a cocktail dress.”
Out of respect for the effort of Kimmy’s workout, Tonya quieted down for the second set, except to coach her. Kimmy’s technique was good enough by now that she didn't often need to give her any advice, but she did keep her hands gently on Kimmy’s shoulders and encouraged her to power through her set until she racked the weights again.
While rubbing Kimmy’s shoulders as an act of further encouragement, she thought back to the costumes. “Yeah, that'd be a lot of fun! Especially if we can find an excuse to wear them to some kind of party or something. I bet people would flip. So, first thing that comes to your mind, who would you dress as””
“Like, I kinda dunno. I gotta like admit, I dunno much about like all that, I just watch the people for like Halloween, and they like dress up like Harley Quinn and Catgirl or what's her name, so like yeah ... But I mean, it's like, you know anything that would like look good on me?”
“Heh. Yeah, we can do better than that.”
She thought for a moment, looking Kimmy over.
-
Kimmy 3.0 coming up. K+
-
She is. Definitely!
“It might just be because it's leg day for you, but a Wonder Woman or Powergirl costume would show those thighs off perfectly. Or we could just go with the old classics and do Supergirl. Especially if we got your blonde hair back, that would be perfect for you!”
“Like what do they like look like?”
“Ah, right. Hang on a sec.”
Tonya whipped out her phone and pulled up a quick image search for each of them. She handed it over to Kimmy for her to peruse. The search turned up no shortage of results for their appearances, including different variations and cosplayers, camgirls and such dressing up as the characters.
“Oooh ... Supergirl is like cute! I gotta ask like Alice that she makes me like a costume! And what would you like wanna be?”
Tonya cocked her head and grinned. “You honestly think I'm gonna do anything other than She-Hulk?” She lifted her arm up into a bicep flex, grinning ear to ear. “Okay, maybe I'm built more like the regular Hulk, but that's half the point.”
“There's like a She-Hulk?”
“Yeah”, she huffed a bit and did another quick image search. The images that turned up across the first page display art of her ranging from standard bodybuilder size down to slightly bulkier than an average female athlete.
“Suffice it to say, I'd be breaking the mold a bit. But that's just how I like it.”
“Cool ... I never like knew that there was like stuff like that! Is that like something you're like into?”
Kimmy got back on the machine to do her third set.
Again, Tonya went back into coaching mode as she did her lifts, her eyes locked on Kimmy’s body, both to ogle her and to assist.
“A bit”, she answered as Kimmy came to a rest. “More when I was younger, but no more than just looking at them on TV. When I started building up a fanbase from camming I got requests to dress up as these superheroes, people sending me art of me dressed up as them and shit like that. I haven't thought about it all that much, but it is kinda cool if I'm being honest.”
“I like always thought that was like some childish crap but then, they like made those movies and I really liked the Chris guy. He is like hot, if you like know what I mean?”
“Oh yeah. I know what you mean. That's exactly when that stuff started really rolling in. Got people other than kids and nerds talking about it. And yeah, if I were straight, I'd be all over any of those guys in a heartbeat.”
Kimmy grunted as she finished her set and recovered for a while.
“We like totally could do a show like we already did but this time like dressed up.”
“Oh hell yeah! You already knew where I was going. We're gonna draw in such a crowd with an act like that!”
-
Kimmy nodded, though she felt a little nervous at the idea.
Once she was done training, she felt quite tired, but also relaxed.
“I'm like going to take a shower. Wanna like train next or did you like already do your thing?”
“You go on up.” Tonya gave her a quick kiss on the forehead. “I have a short workout to knock out, but you don't need to stick around for that if you don't want to.”
Kimmy nodded and disappeared, leaving Tonya to her own stuff.
She stepped back to the leg press machine and set it to a weight more appropriate to her before getting down to warming up and stretching. She needed to work her legs today herself, but Kimmy was already feeling self-conscious. Tonya didn't want to even look like she was trying to show off in front of Kimmy or anything like that.
She sat down into the seat on the machine and slowly maneuvered the weight up and down, glad to start feeling a real pump again.
However, Kimmy didn't actually leave and instead watched her through the half-closed door.
As Tonya finished set number one, she caught her peeking through the door out of her peripheral vision. She grinned to herself. Oh, hell. Why not play along?
She stood up from her seat and stretched her legs out again. “All right, that was a good warmup!”, she said, speaking loud enough to be sure Kimmy could hear. “Now to get a real workout in.” She bent down and increased the weight on the rack by an additional ten percent of what she was lifting. Turning out to be a bit more intense than what she was planning to do today, but she might as well go big or go home.
She sat back and unlocked the weight, now visibly struggling with it. “Oh yeah, baby, that's the good stuff.” She groaned with effort and veins sprang to life across her thighs as she powered the massive weight up off the ground, counting her reps in my deep, husky growl as she moved.
Tonya saw that Kimmy didn't get her noticing her. Instead, Kimmy just watched the show, completely still, barely blinking. Tonya saw that the only thing that was moving was her hand at her crotch ...
Tonya smirked to herself as she was entranced by her display. Kimmy was too cute. She’d push herself a little bit harder for her today. Tonya completed another set and added another two plates to the rack. Now things were gonna get tough.
She took a few deep breaths and braced herself. Pushing harder than she ever had before and roaring like a beast, she pushed the plates up in an attempt at a new personal record. The pain was amazing, and she could practically see her quads growing in real time from the pump she was getting. No longer counting audibly, instead simply groaning and grunting from the exertion, she continued to shove the weight up and down until she’d completed her requisite fifteen reps. Slick with sweat and pumped beyond belief, she racked the weight again and flopped against the seat, watching Kimmy pleasure herself out of the corner of her eye and grinning to herself.
As soon as Tonya was done, Kimmy disappeared. She’d need a bit of time in the shower ...
-
Once Tonya came up, Kimmy welcomed her in a big fluffy bathrobe, with a kind of turban wrapped around her head to dry her hair.
“How like was it? Did you like have fun?”
The girl really tried to look innocent.
Tonya embraced her warmly. “It was a lot of fun! I don't know what it was, but I felt really driven today. Nailed a new PB on the leg press.”
She looked up at Kimmy with a smirk. “And did you have fun?”
Kimmy blushed innocently:
“Me, fun? Like ... in the shower? Yeah. Like totally. Uh-huh. Yeah.”
Then she asked:
“Er ... would you like want me to help you like clean up? Like for the back and stuff?”
“You know what? That sounds nice. Let's go.” Tonya smiled and took Kimmy’s hand as she led back into the bathroom, then stripped the workout clothes from her body. Still shiny with sweat, she stepped into the shower and turned the water to as hot as she could handle it.
She sighed, feeling the tension leave her body. “Whenever you're ready. Feel free to stand and stare as long as you like.”
Kimmy got to work, kneading Tonya’s back and hitting the bad spots with a good blast of warm water, but soon enough, she was caressing and kissing it. She soaped up the hard to reach bits, and those she just loved ...
Honestly, this was probably not the fastest way to get cleaned, but it did feel nice. Since Tonya couldn't see her feet, or even her abs for that matter, Kimmy’s hands even caused a surprise or two.
As Kimmy worked her hands and mouth across Tonya’s body, she let out several deep groans that straddled the line between simply being soothed and being horny. She felt Kimmy’s hands reach around in front of her, feeling the bottom of her phone book-like pecs and mammoth tits as if Kimmy were testing their weight, before reaching down and running her fingers around her billiard ball abs. She simply placed her hands behind her head and gave Kimmy plenty of room to roam as she pleased, giving more erotically-charged grunts of approval.
Eventually, Tonya was all warm and soft and probably just a liiittle bit turned on.
Kimmy took it all in, tracing all those incredible striations, working her way along Tonya’s muscles down to her thick clit, then further along her quads.
“Are you like kinda sore?”
Kimmy could feel Tonya’s womanhood throb as she ran her hands past it. What's more, she could feel the swollen veins running along her thighs, and her quads practically twitching from the exertion she’d given them today.
-
“Very. I don't suppose you could work your magic hands on them, hmm?”
Kimmy grinned:
“Like ... sure ...”
Kimmy got to work, tracing them first, then kneading them gently initially, then a little more forceful, then eventually worshipping them delightfully.
“Wow ... They're like sooo huge ...”
Tonya groaned as the girl ran her hands along them. The massage was much needed, but even as she could work them over, Tonya could tell that her attention was worshipful.
“Heh. Really? I hadn't noticed”, Tonya said with a grin. She gave the thigh the bimbo wasn't currently rubbing down and flexed it. The massive slab of muscle rivalled the size of Kimmy’s chest.
“Oh God!”
Kimmy almost fell on her ass.
Tonya could hear her talk down there, out of sight.
“I can't like believe it ... Was I like ever this big or is that like your new thing?”
Kimmy’s hands explored her super-tensed muscles eagerly. This was sooo good ...
“Oh, you know me. Always hungry for more.” Tonya dug her fingers into her implants and groped herself. A natural reaction like that was a turn on like one wouldn't believe.
“I've been working my legs a bit more recently. Felt like I'm finally getting in more of a balance. You like?”
“I like love it ... They're like so big now ... Like ... you know, like those standing thingies on the houses, you know? You're like gonna be super-big if you like go on like that ...”
Kimmy kissed the bulging heads of Tonya’s quads.
“I like gotta see you in some like tight jeans or something like once in a while, you know? That would be like totally like a thing, no?”
“Oh hell yeah! I can do that for you anytime. Any jeans are super tight on me now. I feel like when I go out on a walk in gonna burst straight out of them!” Tonya gave both of her legs another flex, this time tensing her calves as well, forcing them to bulge out as much as possible.
Kimmy reacted instantly and rubbed them with the same devotion.
“Wow ... I love them too ... It's like so hard to choose ... They're like big everywhere! And like so hard! I can barely like squeeze a finger in ... You know what? It's like so cool to be like down there and like admire you from here! You look like a giant, you know? Like one of those huge guys like, you know, Sharmaine?”
“Hehehe. Careful with that kind of talk. You're gonna awaken something in me of you're not careful.” Tonya reached around her chest and felt for Kimmy’s head, petting and caressing her gently as she attended to her body.
God, this was fucking hot. Being so big that she blocked her lover out completely... Unf. She felt tingly all over from the idea.
Kimmy got back up now, standing in front of her mistress. She might be taller, but somehow, Tonya’s sheer mass made her look smaller. She kissed her and tried to get her arms around Tonya’s enormous upper body.
“I like love you like sooo much ...”
Tonya pulled her deeper into the embrace, her chest seemingly attempting to push Kimmy back as she held the girl tight.
“I love you too, babydoll.”
A couple of weeks passed and they settled down at the apartment. Kimmy spent her days training and running their home with as little help from Alice as possible. She still had a lot of stuff to learn, but she was getting better and she wanted to make sure that Tonya felt her gratitude. Also, she started training martial arts with a guy Tonya got her and she rather enjoyed this, even though it made her sore in parts she never knew she had and covered her in bruises.
If anything, the training made Kimmy’s body even harder and stronger. Her hair has been growing steadily and she’d been styling it in various looks, experimenting with it and trying to figure herself out. She also thought about starting to pump her clit again, but she was still hesitating, unsure of whether Tonya liked it.
When Tonya came home from business or a lecture, Kimmy awaited her in a white and pink silk kimono that was just way too short. She also got herself those overknee socks that really showed off the mass of her calves and thighs. Other than that, she was naked and horny.
Despite all of Tonya’s previous worrying, it was hard to imagine life being any better right now. She was getting a degree for free. She was living in a swanky apartment, also free. And she had a gorgeous homemaker fiancée who was happily attending to her near every need and was about as endlessly horny as she was. It is the life.
The only thing missing was a social life. Tonya found herself sliding back into her old homebody nature, and it was something she was deliberately attempting to avoid this time around. She had been talking with classmates, making connections when she could, at least when people weren't too intimidated by her. That was another plus of getting prescribed at being social; she had gotten better at disarming people and making them feel comfortable around her.
One evening, after a long day of classes, and a long session in bed together, they were simply lying together, enjoying each other's company and pillow talk. Tonya lay gently on top of Kimmy, supporting herself just enough that the girl could feel her warmth and weight without it feeling like she was crushing her.
Tonya slid her hand along one of Kimmy’s thighs at she talked. “Hey ... I don't know if you remember our little talk about the superhero costumes, but ... Out of curiosity, how quick do you think you could get those together?”
“Like ... I guess I can go downstairs and just ask Alice right now? You know, cos she's like down there?”
Kimmy seemed a little confused, as she often was:
“Wanna like put some on right away?“ I think about it for a moment, then add: „Cool ...“
“What, do you just have them ready to go? Ah, anyway, I'm probably getting ahead of myself. First thing first, how do you feel about going out to a party?”
“No, I like could like ask her like right now and she'll probably make them in maybe a couple of hours or something? I dunno. How hard can it like be, you know?”
Kimmy thought about it for a moment and didn't come up with an answer:
“But a party would be like cool!”
“Yeah! I've been meeting some new people, and I've got an in to some kind of invite-only thing this Friday. It's a costume party, so I figured now would be as good a time as ever to try out the look we talked about. I guess we probably should talk with Alice about it, since she's the expert. And you should offer to lend her a hand, too! Maybe you could learn something in the process.”
“Uh-huh! Got it. I'm like totally gonna get that stuff. Also, I've been like looking into that stuff: If you're like the She Hulk, then I like can't really be Supergirl cos they're like not in the same stories! That's like crazy important. Sooo ... I like have been trying to like pick someone I can like be. There's like a lady called like Titania, but she like doesn't like the She Hulk, and there's like another one that's like called Hellcat and she's like She Hulk's friend and stuff ... And there's like also Domino who's like in a movie and she has like hair kinda like mine. Sooo ... Do I like stay Supergirl or should I like be one of the others and like say that we like met like in another world or something?”
“Ha! Wow, I didn't think I was going turn you into a cosplay nerd with this.” Tonya ruffled Kimmy’s hair a bit and cuddled up closer to her as she grabbed her phone to start looking through reference pics. “Honestly, Supergirl was the first thing I thought of just because it fit your physique. I'm not married to the idea necessarily.” She browsed through the pics, thinking as she took them in.
“While I'm partial towards Titania and that 80s-as-hell outfit ... I think you're right that Domino would be a good fit. I bet more people recognize you, and you can play with your natural hair a bit, too!”
Kimmy nodded happily.
“I'm like totally gonna get that! Thank you!”
“Awesome!” She planted another kiss on Kimmy’s forehead. “I imagine mine should be pretty easy. Gotta find some green body paint and hair dye, but that shouldn't be too hard ...”
“Uh-huh. That suit is like basically a swimsuit and it shouldn't be like hard ... But we like gonna have to like buy a lot of paint ...”
-
“Heh. Don't worry, I'm sure I can make that happen. The tricky part is making sure we get every nook and cranny covered. Think you're up to the challenge?”
“Like totally! We're like gonna look like really awesome!”
Kimmy pondered the idea for a bit, then asked:
“Should I like get my boobs pumped up a little again and stuff? It's like maybe a thing?”
“Hmm ...” Tonya cupped the girl’s boobs in her hands and looked over her whole body once more. How big were they now, roughly?
Maybe D-cups? Or a little smaller, but not much.
“Hmm, yeah, I don't think it would hurt for you to have a little top up. As usual, whatever makes you happy.”
Tonya could tell that this was a difficult answer for her since she pretty much latched on to her lover for her decisions now, but Kimmy nodded:
“I'm like gonna add a bit ...”
Tonya sighed. She was still getting accustomed to the idea that Kimmy was probably going to be ... dependent on her in the long term. She really, truly wanted Kimmy to be happy on her own terms, but ... she supposed there was nothing wrong with guiding her a bit.
“Yeah, that seems like the best call. Bump yourself up a few cup sizes, really turn some heads out there.”
Tonya thought about the visit at the doctor. She had slowed down a bit on the clit-treatments, but she was still getting them. She went a little hard and fast originally, and she didn't want to get so big so fast that Kimmy couldn't take her.
“I'll reach out to the doc. I can get another dose of my hormone treatment while we're there. Kill two birds with one stone.”
Kimmy nodded, then ran her thigh over her lover’s clit.
“Cool ...”
“Hehe. I take it your a fan of my newest upgrades?”
“Like ... It's like sooo big and thick ... I love that ...”
“Oh, I love it too. Just happy to know you're as much of a fan as I am.” She reached back and groped Kimmy’s ass, surprising herself with the sheer hardness of those glutes.
“And speaking of upgrades, goddamn! Your body is to die for, baby.”
“Really? I like kinda feel small. You like it?”
-
Tonya clicked her teeth and thought about how to phrase this. She did miss when Kimmy was big enough to blow people's minds by her, but this was also awesome, plus comes with the fringe benefit of her outsizing her cute bimbo like she did ...
“Of course I do, sweetie. You're still buff as hell, you're stronger pound-for-pound than you were before, you've got pornstar curves ... Do I need to go on?”
Kimmy grinned, getting what Tonya was thinking, maybe ...
“Yeah, you kinda have to ...”
Tonya laughed quietly and pulled Kimmy close. “I think you hit the best of every world right now. You're already set to compete in a physique ... Or hell, maybe even a bodybuilding contest. Your T&A would make any man drool over you. You've got all the style and finesse any woman could want. You know exactly how to carry yourself to flaunt every inch of you perfectly ...”
Kimmy blushed, giggled and unexpectedly rubbed against Tonya’s clit with both her thighs, which might just be a liiittle much.
“Oooh ...”
It certainly was. Kimmy could feel the warmth spread through Tonya’s shaft as it began to swell to its full size again.
“And most importantly, you drive me absolutely fucking insane”, the big woman said before pulling her in for a long, wet french kiss. She playfully shoved her tongue past Kimmy’s lips and slid it against whatever she could touch as her clit finished swelling to full mast. Once it was aching for release, she pulled out of the kiss.
“Aww, fuck it. Round two before we go talk business?”
Kimmy nodded eagerly.
An hour or so later, they had managed to get out that pent-up energy. After another, much quicker shower just to clean themselves off again, Tonya was carrying Kimmy back through the house happily. Seeing as they were not going anywhere, she just got dressed in another set of workout clothes, as they were the most comfortable option for her.
Tonya took them over to Alice's corner of the house which, to her delight, the old woman'd made up very similarly to how she had arranged things at Kimmy’s dad's place. She recognized a lot of her furniture, at least. She was glad Alice had been able to make herself comfortable here.
“Hey, Alice”, she said cheerily as she poked her head in. “Kimmy and I wanted to ask you about something real quick, if you've got time.”
She smiled and got up:
“Yes, please? How may I help you?”
Alice seemed much more relaxed since moving here, somehow accepting the way they were, although Tonya sometimes felt as if she was not entirely happy with Kimmy “letting myself go”.
Tonya dropped Kimmy gently next to her, an arm around her slim waist. “See, we've been invited to a costume party soon, and Kimmy had some ideas for what we could do. But she needs some help from a master of the craft.”
Alice was almost glowing with pride.
“And you would want to learn?”
Tonya nodded eagerly. There might be some history there, but right now, the old woman was very happy.
“Good! Then explain to me what you want and I will do what I can to teach you!”
Tonya walked over to her and started explaining the outfits. She listened, a little surprised, but amused. Eventually, she said:
“This is not complicated and we will be done soon.” She looked at Tonya: “Joaquima will get your current measurements, right? They do change so much with you two ...”
Tonya had the grace to not go into a posing routine in front of Alice. She simply grinned semi-sheepishly.
“Yeah. An unfortunate consequence of the lifestyle. But the good news in that regard is Kimmy's probably not going to be changing as much anymore. Still trying to figure things out, but she might be happier at this size then ... built like me, let's say.”
Alice nodded, obviously unsure. Tonya herself seemed a little unclear on it too.
The old woman said:
“I will buy the fabrics and we will get to work. Now please go.”
“Oh. All right! Let us know if we can help.”
Tonya took Kimmy by the hand, noting her reaction to what she said. She had a feeling Kimmy wouldn't be able to resist bulking up again. Since Kimmy was gonna make her happy when she wouldn't tell Tonya what she want, she was gonna need to test the waters here and there to see what the girl really wanted deep down.
“Okay! So we've got the two best seamstresses I know working on our costumes. All we need to do now is grab a couple of party favors. We are gonna make a real splash, I'll bet you that right now.”
“Awesome!”
Kimmy followed her eagerly.
Tonya’s party planning wasn't as extravagant as the parties with her friends. The only stop on her list was the local liquor store. A case of cheap beer and some flavored rum should be enough to keep the fraternity row crowd happy.
-
“Okay, so you're smart enough to know by now that this isn't gonna be like the parties you've always gone to”, Tonya said as she set her purchases in the back seat. “There are gonna be some rich folks here, but not anywhere as rich as your family. You know the kind of vibe to expect by now, right?”
“Uh ... I guess? But it's like gonna be fun, right?”
“Oh, of course! It's gonna be great! I just want you to be prepared.” Her gut twisted a bit as she sat herself back down. Everywhere she’d taken Kimmy so far, she’d known to be safe, even if it might seem intimidating on the outside. Bringing timid little her to a frat party full of people she barely knew, however ... That made her just a touch more nervous.
“Listen. You can get up to whatever kind of fun you want, and I'm not gonna think any less of you. But you might get people who ... try to force you into stuff you don't wanna do, you know? I'll be watching our for you but if you get into trouble ... Don't take any shit, okay? Put some of that self defense training to use if you have to. You understand?”
Kimmy nodded and replied:
“Like, okay. No taking any stuff, no letting them do anything I don't want and like no giving a shit about like assholes, right?”
“Exactly. Flirt with who you want, fuck who you want, you know I won't leave you for anything like that. But if someone's giving you attention you don't want, show no mercy. And don't take your eyes off you drink, even for a second.”
Tonya breathed a heavy sigh of relief.
“Now that we've got the serious stuff out of the way, what do you say we get back to the house and get those measurements done?”
“Like totally! Should we like go to the doctor too?”
“Aww, fuck. Almost forgot. Yeah, better go knock that out first. No sense getting measured if your proportions are about to change.” Tonya grinned and threw her arm over Kimmy’s shoulder, groping one of her breasts.
“Eep.”
Then Kimmy grinned.
“Let's go.”
Tonya threw the car into gear and pulled out onto the road. “Are we going back to the same clinic, or did you find somewhere new? I'm gonna need you to guide me.”
“The same, no?”
Kimmy tried to give Tonya the directions and kinda failed.
Fortunately, Tonya eventually managed to get on the major road leading towards their clinic of choice. Kimmy’s efforts were appreciated, even if they were not all that useful.
It was a bit of a longer drive than it used to be, but it was perfectly manageable once Tonya was pointed the right way. She’d find her way around this college town with a little more practice, surely.
Before long, they’d arrived. Tonya opened Kimmy’s door for her like a proper gentlewoman and walked inside with her to the front desk.
“Hi there!”, she said cheerily. “Tanya Petrovich and Kimmy Douglas checking in.”
The nurse smiled and greeted them like old friends.
“Welcome! What can we do for you?”
“I'm like looking to like get my boobs filled and Tonya? What like do you want?”
“Ah ... I'm here for the latest dose of my hormone treatment?” Surely, the nurse knew what she was talking about. No need to shout out “I'm growing a giant clit” to this poor girl.
“Of course. The nurse should be available in a few minutes.”
They waited for a bit, but then, she picked them up and brought them to a separate room.
She asked Kimmy first:
“So, how much bigger do you want to go?”
Kimmy looked at Tonya.
The musclewoman hesitated for a moment. Think, Tonya. What was gonna make her the happiest?
“I figure it's easier to go bigger than to shrink back down, right? So why don't we go a little bit at a time? Maybe bump you up a few cup sizes and see how you feel?”
“Yeah! Like maybe, like so?”
Kimmy showed a bigger size with her hands, maybe F- or G-cups.
The nurse nodded and started the fill-up. It was quite astonishing to watch Kimmy’s tits swell and grow. They moved closer together and got even rounder. When all was done, they looked majestic.
She sank her fingers into them, squeezed them and grinned.
Tonya subtly bit her lip at the sight. It was a lot of fun watching herself be inflated, but somehow watching Kimmy go through the process was even hotter. At a couple of moments during the process, when the nurse had her back turned, she even reached down between her legs and gave herself a quick rub.
“I think this was a good choice”, Tonya said with a grin as Kimmy’s melons reached their final size.
“Like totally!”
Kimmy lifted them and let them bounce, using her pecs to stop them and letting them drop again before getting them back up.
“Bouncy!”
-
The nurse was a little amused by the show, then turned to Tonya.
She laughed a bit at Kimmy’s display, and gave the nurse an apologetic look. “Don't mind her. I'm sure you can understand her being ... fascinated with her new developments.”
“Certainly ... We get that a lot here. So, how about you? Should we go to a separate room?”
“Umm. Only if Kimmy's uncomfortable. Which I don't think she is. Right, hun?”
“Uh-huh. I'm like super comfortable!”
“Well, that's settled then”, Tonya said with a grin. “Anything else we need to get sorted first?”, she asked as she stood up, ready to prepare herself for the treatment.
“Nothing much. Just take off your pants and underwear and we can start. Unless you have any other wishes?”
The nurse switched gloves and got the cream.
Tonya shrugged and slipped off her bottom half. “I'm not planning on getting my puppies pumped up again today. I went a little overboard last time, gotta try to balance them out again.”
Once Tonya shimmied her shorts and underwear off, she sat back on the prepared chair, legs spread wide to be sure she has access.
The nurse was rather impressed. She squirted a big load of that cream on it and started massaging it. It felt intense. Very intense.
Tonya fought the urge to openly moan at her touch. Every dose of this stuff made her more sensitive for a while afterwards. And more horny on top of that. The result was a rumble deep in her chest, hopefully one the nurse wasn't taken aback by. Tonya could feel herself stiffen a bit on top of that.
“Sorry”, she said, a grin and a light blush on her face. “This doesn't get any easier with time.”
The nurse was very calm, but Kimmy just stared.
“Like ... wow ...”
Tonya shot a quick wink in Kimmy’s direction as she reacted. The big woman could feel her clit throb to the beat of her heartbeat. She had enough willpower to stop herself from popping a full boner while a consummate professional nurse was handling her. For now at least. But it was still swollen larger than its resting state.
Eventually, the nurse was done.
“There. I hope you will enjoy it. Should anything strange happen, do not hesitate to contact us.”
As she got rid of the gloves, she added:
“Oh and by the way, the doctor told me to ask you about the leg procedure. Are you still interested?”
-
Tonya huffed. She *really* wanted to do it, but Kimmy’s dad was still making business calls on her at the moment. She couldn't imagine he'd be thrilled if Tonya showed up with broken legs to an important affair, especially if she needed to get rough.
“I am interested. But I'm not in a situation right now where I'm sure I can deal with the recovery process. Schedule me for a consultation and I'll try to sort things out. If it doesn't work, we can always cancel.”
Tonya stood up and stuffed herself back into her shorts. “Uh, about anything strange happening ... Is there something I should be concerned about? Aside from the normal side effects I mean.”
“No, no, it's just standard procedure. As for the leg procedure, there's a new system the doctor wants to tell you about if you have time.”
“Oh. Yeah, I think we've got time. If it can get the results without laying me up in a wheelchair, I'd love to hear it.”
“He'll be ready for you in a few minutes. Do you want to wait here or do you prefer to do so outside?”
“I'd rather just wait here if it's all the same.” She sat down in a chair next to Kimmy. “Shouldn't be a long wait or a long talk, right?”
“Of course. He'll be there right away.”
She left. Kimmy looked at her love:
“It's like even bigger ...”
Once Tonya was sure the nurse was gone, she slipped her monster clit out of the waistband of her shorts. It was swollen, dark red, and throbbing.
“Go ahead. Do what you want with her, quick. While we've got a minute.”
Kimmy grinned, got out of her pants and spread her pussy. It was already wet and glistening. Then she slipped herself on it in one big move and it felt like she was getting impaled on it. She tightened herself and Tonya could see that Kimmy’s strength had spread all over her body. It was downright shocking how tight she got.
Kimmy heard her grunt and grow harder as she gripped against Tonya. It was like a fight between her clit and Kimmy’s pussy to push the other back.
“Goddamn, hun, since when are you working out your pussy muscles?”, she asked with a grin. Tonya grabbed the girl’s hips and attempted to gently push her further down onto her clit, rubbing her thumb across Kimmy’s womanhood as well.”
“Gah ... Like kinda a time now, you know? You like like it?”
“Nnf! Very much!” Tonya shuddered underneath her and bucked her hips against her lover.
“Don't stop. We're gonna have to make this one quick.” Tonya felt harder than steel as the vice grip Kimmy had on her shaft milked her for everything she was worth.
Kimmy grunted and clung to Tonya’s muscles. Somehow, her cunt got even tighter and more brutal. It was really fucking intense and Tonya did blow her mind.
Tonya panted and groaned quietly. Her fist was in her mouth and she was biting down on her knuckles in an attempt to avoid shouting out loud from pleasure.
The bodybuilder threw her head back and, with her one hand still gripping Kimmy’s hip, pressed her deeper and deeper onto her rod. Tonya could feel the climax getting closer and closer... And then there came a knock on the door.
“Fuck”, she whispered. She just barely had the wherewithall to throw Kimmy off of her into her chair and pointed to Kimmy’s discarded pants. “One second!”, she called out to the doctor. “Still getting changed.”
“We'll finish this in a little bit”, Tonya whispered quietly to Kimmy.
Kimmy struggled to put her clothes back on and a moment later, they sat together slightly disheveled as the doctor came in.
He smiled, probably guessing what was going on.
“Hello. I trust you are well?”
Tonya quickly swooped her hair back behind her head, attempting to look as innocent as possible.
“Very well, thank you. Your staff here are always so accommodating.”
“That makes me happy.” He sat down opposite them and continued. “We've talked about the leg lengthening. There's a new procedure that has been developed and which might help you. The idea is that the stretching system is implanted and it will expand the user's legs over time, without being visible from the outside. It's an option that allows the patient to lead a normal life while she grows.”
“Really? Wow, that's amazing news! To be honest, I had sold myself on going through the old-fashioned way until I started this new job. If this fixes both if those problems, I'm all for starting this as soon as possible!”
Meanwhile, underneath Kimmy’s hands in Tonya’s lap, every bit of her cunt was twitching, both from the overstimulation she’d already gone through, and from the idea that she really could get taller. The idea of towering over people in yet another way was endlessly exciting to her.
“Very well. Then I'll get everything planned and see when it is available.”
Kimmy looked at her.
“Wow ...”
Kimmy squeezed her fingers.
Tonya gripped Kimmy’s hand in mind and grinned excitedly. “Thank you so much, Doc. I can't thank you enough for how well you've treated us here.”
“It's always a pleasure.”
-
They said goodbye and left, with Tonya very happy.
She managed to conceal her excitement until they got back to the car. With them both in their seats, she pulled out of their space, but instead of heading back out onto the main road, she pulled around to the back of the clinic. To her great surprise, it was essentially an empty lot. Empty employer cars were parked back here, but other than that, there was no sign of anyone.
She pulled into an empty spot and stopped the car. “Get in the backseat, Kimmy.”
“Sure!”
She did as Tonya told her and awaited what she was up to.
Tonya stepped out of the car, slightly amused that Kimmy hadn't clued in. She followed the bimbo girl around to the side that she climbed in. “Take your pants off too”, she said with a grin.
Kimmy wiggled out of them and grinned.
“Oooh ...”
As she climbed back into the seat, Tonya slipped off her shorts down to her ankles. Her clit was on full display, easily swollen an inch larger than it was this morning. With no hesitation, she climbed on top of Kimmy and entered her as deep as she was able until she felt Kimmy’s body resist.
Kimmy grabbed it with her muscles and massaged it, enjoying teasing the big woman with a grin ...
“You're like soooo big ...”
Tonya growled and climbed further on her. “Fuck yeah, I am. The biggest. And don't you forget it.” She rocked her hips, enjoying this contest of intimate muscles as she tried to push herself further inside her lover, fighting against the sheer tightness of Kimmy’s pussy. Every inch of movement drove her crazy. The car rocked back and forth violently from the force of her thrusts.
“And you're like gonna be even bigger? Wow ...”
Kimmy grabbed Tonya’s back and clung to it, forcing her newly inflated boobs against the other woman’s uber tits.
Tonya pressed her weight onto her, getting almost desperate to cum.
“Yeah. I've grown out plenty. Now it's time to grow up, up, up! How do you think it will feel looking up at me from now on, huh?”
“Like so huge ... Wow ... That's like gonna be like crazy ...”
“Yeah, crazy huge. Bigger than ever!” Try as she might, she couldn't hold out any more. Tonya gripped Kimmy tight and jammed her hips against her as her whole body shook with orgasm.
Kimmy came too a moment later, wrapping her legs around Tonya’s giant waist.
After that, she collapsed under her mistress and whispered:
“You're like gonna be like the hugest, bestest, sexiest ever ...”
“You bet your ass”, Tonya whispered as she kissed her across her cheek and neck.
“Now come on, let's get a move on before we get caught out here.”
They returned home. Maybe they had to stop at the side of the road once or twice to “relieve the stress”, but it should work.
“Like, what do we do like next?”
“Huh. I mean, all we really need to do is get our measurements, like Alice asked. Other than that, I'm actually pretty free for the rest of the day.”
“Cool! So let's like do that first and then, maybe like go like and like look around and stuff? Cos I like haven't seen anything like of this place, you know?”
“Oh, yeah! Shit, I forgot you've been cooped up in here so much since we moved. In fact, now that you mention it ...” Tonya pulled out her phone and started fiddling through some things as they walked back into their place.
“I really need to find some more excuses to let you get out and about. I can have your martial arts trainer teach you at the campus gym instead of at home, maybe I'll make you an appointment at that one salon so you can ...” As Tonya walked with Kimmy’s hand in hers, she continued talking to herself quietly.
“So I can like what?”
“Oh! Shit, sorry! You know, just so you can get pampered a little bit. It's been too long. You know, hair, nails, maybe a nice gentle massage ... Whatever you feel like.”
“Oh ... Yeah, sure, that would be like great!”
She did the clapping gesture, then asked:
“And what were you like saying, cos I like couldn't hear it, you know?”
“Just... I don't know for sure yet, just running through ideas in my head. For now, why don't we get the measurements taken care of, and then we can just go for a little walk around campus, huh?”
“Sure!”
They did that and Kimmy went and talked to Alice about it. She was a little shocked by the newly inflated tits because she probably hoped Kimmy would go back to being normal, but yeah. So much for that.
Also, measuring Tonya is great fun and Kimmy did a couple of stupid things like measuring Tonya’s length and girth, because honestly, she guessed they both needed to know.
Tonya didn't complain at all. In fact, she encouraged it. Seeing Kimmy just as obsessed with her body as she was and reaffirming the numbers attached to her growth both got her motor running.
-
Alice ... Who was Tonya kidding, she was not going to come around on the bimbo look. Or on Tonya’s choices for that matter. But at least she seemed to accept it in a way. The bodybuilder wanted to get along with her as best she could, but she was not going to sacrifice the stuff that made them happy.
While Kimmy and Alice were busy, Tonya had a bit of time for herself.
And yet, before she even could find a moment to relax, her phone rang. Not her usual one. The business one. It was Kimmy’s dad.
Damn. That ringtone never meant anything good. Regardless, she pulled it out without hesitation and answered. “Yes, sir.”
“There's some business to attend to. Wear something that can stain. I'll send you the coordinates.”
“Understood.” That was all he expected to hear. The call disconnected.
Okay, bad timing, but it was not the worst thing in the world. Tonya headed back to the bedroom to look for a new set of clothes that fit the job.
“Baby?”, she called out.
“Yeah?”
“Your dad's calling me away on business. It should be quick, just depends on how far I have to drive.” Tonya gave Kimmy an apologetic look. “I promise, nice relaxing walk as soon as I get back, okay?”
Kimmy sounded a little worried, but what could she do.
Then she ran for Tonya, embraced her, covered her in kisses and said:
“Please be safe and don't let him like hurt you!”
Tonya hugged her back, squeezing her tight within her arms.
“What, you thinking I'm gonna let anyone kick my ass? You're gonna hurt my feelings, baby.” She planted a few kisses on Kimmy. “Seriously, I promise I'll be safe. I'll be back before you know it. Just find something to do in the meantime to keep your mind occupied, okay?”
Kimmy nodded, almost on the verge of tears.
Then she let her love go reluctantly.
“Promise”, Tonya said, gently, her expression soft as she looked her in the eyes. Not wanting to drag it out anymore for Kimmy, she made her way out the door, then checked to see if the coordinates had come through.
They did. It was two hours of driving, in a shitty part of another town.
-
She arrived and found Kimmy’s dad and a few of his guys hanging around. They were all wearing tracksuits and it looked a bit weird on them.
Also, there were a lot of baseball bats around.
“Huh. Really hitting all the stereotypes here, aren't we, boys?” Although, she shouldn't talk. She had opted for a pair of track pants and a heavy jacket. Tonya thought it made her look a little more inconspicuous. She also had a nondescript t-shirt on underneath the jacket.
Tonya stepped out of the car and joined the others, trying to rehearse her walk so she looked confident, but not trying too hard.
The boss grinned as he saw her and said:
“Pick one you like. We're going to talk to some assholes about respect.”
Tonya grabbed the first bat that caught her eye and gave it a couple of test swings.
“Seems simple enough. Just point me at ‘em.”
“Good. It's just a short drive.” He pointed at one of the cars. “Get in. And take one of the masks if you want.”
That she happily did. She was sure she was probably going to far too much effort to conceal herself given the obvious problems with that, but she’d take anything she could get. Tonya tied the mask onto her face as she climbed into her designated car.
Then they were off. It really wasn’t long. The other guys on the car, and she was sure they were all guys, stared at her, trying to figure out who and what she was. They were obviously intimidated.
Tonya eyed them up as they drove. No obvious reason to be intimidated by these two goons. And if they were scared of her, all the better. Less reasons for her to get her hands dirty with them later on, if that was the case.
Then the car stopped and Kimmy’s dad said:
“Okay, take those two guys and go over there. I'm going to talk to them for a minute, then you come in and start breaking their skulls. No questions asked.”
She nodded silently as they closed in. Tonya stepped out and gestured for the two guys to follow her, and she took up a corner nearby where they could wait for the right time to move in.
The boss went in and she heard them talk, although she couldn't make out any details.
The guys were obviously nervous.
They looked at Tonya behind their masks, unsure of how this was going to play out.
Time passed.
The minute was over.
-
Tonya gripped the bat in her hand. Kicking people's asses, she’d done that before. These guys ... They’d done something to deserve this. Remember that. They deserved what was coming to them.
She looked to the two nobodies with her.
“Let's go. I'm taking the middle one, you two go on either side of me. Come on.”
Without waiting for a response, she started walking towards the meeting, looking over her shoulder to make sure the boys were following her.
She burst in mid-sentence. There was a big, tattooed guy just trying to talk to the boss. When he saw Tonya walking towards him, she could see him panic.
Just the one guy? Easy enough. Without hesitation, she marched in and lifted the bat above her head, aiming to bring it down on the crown of his skull.
He was just too surprised to dodge, and she hit him right away.
She did notice the other guys in the back, but her “henchmen” moved towards them.
She nodded to her goons as they moved in, focusing her attention on the big guy in front of her. As he stood doubled over from the first blow, she jabbed him in the ribs with the handle of the baseball bat.
He tried to get into a fighting stance and strike back, but Tonya kept the initiative and continued beating him down.
With the element of surprise, she wasn't worried for a second. But she did try to show him a bit of mercy, maybe. She aimed for his legs, above his kneecaps with a few more swings of the bat, and once he was beneath her, she started raining down hits on his back until she was satisfied he was not going to fight back.
The guy just lay there now.
She looked to her two guys, and who they were dealing with.
One of them was struggling, trying to beat down his opponent, but that guy was stronger ...
Goddammit. Fine, guess it was time to earn her pay around here.
“Hey!”, she called out as she charged toward the fight. Rather than rushing into this one with the bat swinging, she charged the other guy, planted her shoulder in his abdomen and wrapped her arm around him, hoping to pin at least one of his arms to the side and take him to the floor.
The guy tried to block her attack, they struggled for a moment, but Tonya’s roid-charged uber muscles were enough to make that guy scream in pain as she smashed him into the concrete. Tonya’s guy followed up quickly and kicked their enemy's head to knock him out. That should work.
And then there was one. Given that Tonya’s guy seemed to be evenly matched with him earlier, she was simply going to approach from behind and place him in a headlock, wrapping one of her beefy arms under his chin. She got him under control, which wasn’t terribly difficult given the other two, then turned to the old man. “You have anything left to say to them, boss?”
-
Just loving this new direction you have taken the story
-
Thank you!
-
“No. Thank you. It's perfect. Just break those fuckers and we can leave.”
Tonya nodded. Holding the guy in place with her arm, she delivered a punch to his face with her free hand. Followed by a few more, to make sure he was good and bloodied up. Then she threw him onto the floor, watching to see if he tried anything.
They clearly had enough. The boss walked over to their leader and said:
“I think you get my meaning. Fuck off.”
Then he watched as they crawled away, dragging their wounded behind them. After this, he turned to Tonya and nodded:
“Well done. I think this might work ...”
She nodded too. She was still closing herself off emotionally. Her instinct was to ask what they did, but she knew that wouldn't help on any sense.
“Good to hear”, she said, quietly. She looked down at the jacket quickly. Blood splatter. Theirs, not her, she thought.
Definitely.
“We can go now. They understood.”
The gang drove her back to her car. Kimmy’s dad handed her a new outfit. Time to go back.
Tonya felt like she had been holding her breath in the whole time. She relaxed a bit once she was back in her car. That wasn't so bad, right? She’d been in plenty of fights, and they were usually about that one sided. Only difference was this one was ... premeditated. Oh, what was she saying, that was not a thing when it came to fighting. She didn't kill anyone. This time.
She exhaled deeply. Whatever. Job was done. It was worth it. Back to Kimmy.
She got back late.
She pulled up to their home and stretched as she stepped out of the car. Thank goodness Kimmy’s dad provided that change of clothes. At least this way she could walk in seeming fresh as a daisy for her.
She let herself in through the front door and called out, “It's me!”
Kimmy jumped up immediately and ran towards Tonya, wrapping her arms around her neck and covering her in kisses.
“I was like soooo worried! Where did you like go? You were away like forever!”
Tonya wrapped her arms around Kimmy in return, smiling as she rested her head on the girl’s shoulder.
“Don't worry about it. It was just a simple meeting. It just ended up being a longer drive than I thought.”
“Oof ... That's good. I was just, you know, kinda not sure and I like might have called you like a thousand times so ... Like please don't like think that I'm like, you know, stalking you and stuff? Cos I like totally am but like not in a like bad way, you know? Cos that would be like super bad. Like really bad.”
Tonya had 28 missed calls.
She was torn between laughing and sighing at the realization. Instead, she just returned to hugging her, looking her in the eyes as she did.
“Sorry, babe. I'm not always gonna be answer phone calls while I'm out working. But I promise I'll do a better job checking for calls when I'm able to.”
Tonya kissed her a few times on the lips. “And of course I'm not upset. Honestly, it makes knowing that you care.”
“Cool ... Cos I like totally cleaned the whole place while you were like not here. Like, it was like, you know, better that way. And I like made those protein muffin thingies from the internet. They don't like taste very good, but they're like mostly protein. Wanna like try?”
“Wow. Glad to see you took the advice about staying busy to heart.” Tonya looked around and it was, indeed, spotless in here. Honestly impressive work.
The big woman smiled gently as her love continued. “Of course I'll try it! Hell, slap the word protein on anything and I'll try it at least once. And I'll bet anything they're better than you're giving yourself credit for.”
They were not.
It was not Kimmy’s fault. It was obviously a horrible recipe.
The bimbo looked at Tonya expectantly, but also anxious.
She fought to repress her immediate reaction, but the grimace came through anyway. She swallowed the bite and tried to look reassuring.
“Well... It was a good first try! Nobody's ever good at something the first time around.”
Kimmy grinned awkwardly.
“I'm glad you like don't hate it.”
“'Course not! It's made with love, how can it be bad?” She wrapped her girl up in another hug.
“Maybe next time you get the urge, we'll take a look at what you can do to make it better.”
“Thank you! Also, Alice came over and said that she would like kinda be like ready with like the costumes in like kinda a day or two. Yours is like done already mostly but mine if like kinda a bit more complicated. But I'm like learning a lot!”
“That's great news! Just in time for the costume party. You sound like you're enjoying it, too! You pulling your weight with her? Well, as much as she'll let you at least?”
-
“Yeah. Like, I really try, but she's like so quick and she's got like those fingers so she can like move like so, you know, smooth ... It's like really cool. But I'm like gonna get better!”
“Heh. That's the spirit!” This time, Tonya scooped her up into the air as she embraced her in a bear hug. It wasn't a life that she would have picked for Kimmy, but she was beginning to warm up to the idea of her as a sort of housewife, especially since she’d been enjoying it so much.
Kimmy giggled and kissed her.
“Like, wanna go like out tonight?”
“You know what? Sure! Night's still young, and I'm sure I'll wake right back up once we get find something fun!”
“Anything particular you want to get up to?”
“No ... Like you pick it, cos it's like the place you like know, no?”
“Ah. Right. Um, originally I was just gonna take you for an afternoon walk, but it's not really attention anymore.”
Tonya thought for a moment. Anywhere that she'd pick would be awkward or boring to Kimmy. She knew the girl enjoyed the rock show and got along great with Mickey, but now she’d been cooped up. This was supposed to be about letting her go have some fun.
“What if we went and hit up a club or something? This is a college town, there's got to be something like that nearby, surely?”
“Cool! I'm like gonna get dressed and we can like go!”
“Hell yeah! Let me get changed into something more fitting too.” Tonya fast-walked with her back to the bedroom, frantically searching for where to take her lover as she did.
Kimmy quickly got dressed. She slipped into a super tight t-shirt that struggled with her newly blown-up tits. It was not as pink as usual, instead, it was very yellow. It had "SEXY" emblazoned on it in Barbie-letters, though. To this, she added a pair of denim-look booty shorts and some white overknee socks. She put on a set of cute ballerinas so as not to tower over Tonya too much and tied her hair with a big scarf, looking kinda bimbo-bohemien.
“What do you like think? Is this like collegey enough?”
Tonya had intended to go out in a cute dress, originally, but as she looked at what she had available, she realized that she was due for an upgrade. Anything that she had looked like it would burst open if she turned the wrong way or breathed too heavily.
Instead, she opted to embrace the college kid look as well. She went for a simple tank top in the school's colors and black jeans. She found a ball cap and tied her hair back into a ponytail and slipped it through the hole in the back of the cap. She did provide a small feminine touch with a pair of simple platform shoes that, with Kimmy’s flats, put them at about the same height. She might get mistaken for a guy from behind, either way, but she didn't care especially. Might even get to freak someone out.
-
“Hell yeah!”, Tonya said, grinning. “You're gonna fit right in. Hope my look isn't dragging you down too much.”
“Nah, I think it's like cool. You're like, you know, much more, like comfortable with like a look like that, so you rock it, you know?” Kimmy did sound a little nervous. “But when I like know how to do it, I can like make you like all the outfits you like want ...”
“That's gonna be awesome!” Tonya swallowed her up in more hugs and kisses. “You got me to start caring about fashion and stuff, just for me to get too big to find anything nice. I can't wait to see the cute things you whip up for me.”
Kimmy grinned at the idea.
“I'm like gonna make you like stuff you like won't believe. I got like ... ideas!”
“Hell yeah! My little fashion diva princess.” A few more kisses across the cheeks and she wrapped her arm around her love.
“Okay! I think I've found somewhere good! You all set?”
“Like sure! Always!”
Then after a pause:
“Where are we like going?”
“I found a little club that's not too far from campus. It's nothing swanky and it's still gonna be mostly college kids there, but I think it'll be great!”
“Cool! I wonder what they're like gonna be like ...”
Tonya grimaced a bit. She really should have more faith in Kimmy at this point, but she knew it was not going to be anything like what she was used to. Especially not the sort of place Kimmy brought her to their first night out. But then again, it was people her age, it was sure to be a bit crazy ... Maybe it'll do Kimmy some good to cut loose?
“It'll be fun, I promise! It'll be the perfect chance to burn off that cabin fever! Come on, you'll see what I mean when we get there.”
Kimmy nodded and clapped her hands.
“Totally!”
The drive to the place wasn't terribly far, as promised. It was situated partway between the school and the city, and it honestly stuck out like a sore thumb from the area around it. It was large, black, sleek, clearly newly built, but the surrounding area was a bit run down. Regardless, it was clearly packed and the bass of the music could be heard from outside.
“Yep. Basically exactly what I expected. You good to go?”
“Like totally!”
Kimmy held out her arm to take Tonya’s hand.
“It's like our girls’ night out, no?”
“Hell yeah. Nothing on our minds at all but having a good time.” Tonya kissed her cheek, took her arm in hers, and they strutted up to the entrance together.
Kimmy looked around, all curious. What was the music like? What kind of people were there? How did they react to them? She was so excited!
The place was absolutely packed to the gills with people. Mostly Kimmy’s age and a little older, as Tonya had guessed. The music was currently some energetic hip hop, dominated by the loud thumping of the bass, and the crowd was reacting favorably. The area was, of course, dominated by a dance floor, and people were out in droves, either dancing in groups of friends or grinding on each other in pairs. The place was illuminated by dim lighting in some parts and blacklight in others, with lasers and a few mirror balls adding some variety.
“Yep, sure looks like a college place to me.”
“This is like cool! I love it!”
Kimmy started to shake her butt to the music and shimmied her boobs, while biting her lips and feeling it.
“Heh. You already look like you're in the spirit of things. Come on, the dance floor is practically begging for you.”
Hand in hand, Tonya walked with her out into the crowd. She was not shy about giving a gentle push here and there so they could get out into the thick of it. As they moved, they were already drawing a few stares and a variety of reactions. Mostly positive and directed Kimmy’s way, Tonya noted happily. Unable to resist herself, she found her own hips swinging to the music as they found their place on the floor. She set her hands on hips and danced with her body against Kimmy’s, content to let the girl do her thing.
She could immediately feel that Kimmy needed this. It was different from before, though. There was less posing and less just doing it the way it was meant to and more experiencing it and going with the flow. Also, it sometimes looked a little awkward, but Kimmy didn't care at all. This was fine the way it was.
If they had an audience, that was fine, if they didn't, Kimmy didn't care. She just wanted to be with Tonya.
On the other hand, she still kinda rubbed herself against Tonya and made sure she got turned on. She was still herself, after all.
For the most part, Tonya fell into the same routine of every dude that went out to a club. She was dancing, if only in the sense that she was moving her hips rhythmically. And she was immensely enjoying the attention she was getting from Kimmy. Normally, she'd be very concerned with putting on a show for everyone here herself, but ... somehow everything else was melting away for her as well. Seeing Kimmy happy, carefree, and genuinely enjoying herself was an immensely cathartic feeling for her. She ended up wrapping her arms around Kimmy as they danced, with a more heartfelt feeling to it than sexual. For the first time in a good while, she was perfectly content.
They continued until they worked up a good sweat and Kimmy kissed her intensely.
Having her all close and just going with the flow was great ...
-
Love a good cliffhanger. K+
-
Eventually, Kimmy gave Tonya a sign that she was thirsty.
Tonya returned the kiss with every bit of energy she showed. She smiled as Kimmy gestured for a drink, and escorted her off the floor.
“Do you want a drink, or a drink drink?”, Tonya asked once they were far enough away from the music that they could hear each other. They had, of course, carded them on the way in, and slapped a neon green wristband on Kimmy’s arm, which Tonya tugged on as she spoke. “Don't worry about this thing, I can make something happen.”
“Like, no, just a drink. But I'm like gonna have to try the best stuff on my birthday!”
“Hell yeah! Gonna bring you somewhere good and order everything off the top shelf.”
Eventually they sidled up to the bar, where it was relatively quiet as the music switched to something more electronic. There was miraculously one actual seat available, which Tonya pulled out for Kimmy as they approached.
Kimmy climbed on it easily and crossed her long, hard legs.
“Thank you!”
She licked her lips and gave Tonya a good look in her whole sweaty, pulsating light glory. Damn, she looked awesome.
Tonya gave her a leering look as she took her seat as well. She had a suspicion that Kimmy had been teasing her with her dancing, but either way, it was having a pronounced effect. Her perfectly placed curves and firm, corded limbs somehow looked even better under the stark lighting of the club.
She gave Kimmy’s shoulders a gentle rub as she took her seat. “You certainly know how to show a girl a good time.”
Kimmy blushed, then grinned.
“Like yeah ...”
She kissed Tonya’s mighty arm and rubbed her foot against the musclewoman’s thigh.
Tonya grinned and leaned in close, her mouth right by Kimmy’s ear. “Better be careful or I'm gonna need to take you to the ladies’ room before we leave.”
Kimmy looked sheepish and said:
“Okay ...”
Then she looked at the bar.
“What should we have?”
Tonya looked across the selection. They had it spread across a few shelves behind the bartenders in their low-cut black tops, even though none of it was actually all that fancy.
“Heh. I'm probably just gonna be basic and get a vodka soda. You just gonna get a coke or something?”
“Uh huh. Please!”
The big woman flagged down one of the bartenders, who seemed to have only just noticed their presence among the rest of the patrons. After a quick, reflexive double take at Tonya, she was quickly all smiles again.
“Hey there!”, she said in a bright, bubbly customer service voice. She looked like she was fixating on Tonya a little bit, but not enough that Kimmy could be positive of it.
“What'll it be?”
“A vodka soda for me, and a coke for her”, Tonya said as she stood behind Kimmy.
“Got it!”, she said with a smile. She moved like lightning whipping them together.
“Do I, maybe, recognize you from somewhere?”, she asked as she slid Kimmy her glass of soda.
“Uh ... Like, I dunno? I'm like only looking like this for like a couple of weeks, you know? I used to look more like that, kinda?”
Kimmy took out her phone and showed her a picture of herself at her previous biggest and bimboest.”
She gave out a quiet gasp. “I knew it! I've been following you since you did that collab with Queenxmakeup! God, I barely even recognized you but I love this new look! I'm Lauren and, like, I'm a big fan, obviously!”
Kimmy shot Tonya an amazed look and put her hand against her chest. Then she looked at the bartender and said:
“Like really? That's like so awesome! I'm like totally honored and stuff!”
Kimmy gave her a good look.
She was a little plain, but maybe their perceptions were a little skewed. She clearly put a lot of work into her hair. It was long, well styled, and a neat, shimmery mix between blonde and brunette. Her outfit was kind of plain, all black, but that seemed to be the uniform here. It put a good bit of her on display without being raunchy, and she had no shortage of natural curves on her frame.
Kimmy smiled at her and asked:
“What's your name? I'm like Kimmy, but you like prolly already like new, no?”
-
“Yeah, I kinda figured”, she said with a giggle. “I'm Lauren. And you!” She pointed to Tonya behind Kimmy. “I should have recognized you sooner! You were ... er ...” She snapped her fingers as she worked to remember.
“Tonya”, she answered.
“Yes! Sorry, you have to forgive me. You're ... impressive, that's for sure, but it's Kimmy I'm a little starstruck over.”
“No offense taken. This kind of game is her thing, anyway.” Tonya returned to rubbing Kimmy’s shoulders, proudly.
“Nice to like meet you, Lauren! I'm like glad you like the new thingie cos it's like like that now and I like kinda like it! Also, like, Tonya also likes it and I like her, so you like see, you know? Anyway, is there like anything I like can like do for you?”
Lauren froze for a moment, making sure she was able to process Kimmy’s meaning through the number of likes in there.
“Um ... I don't really know, honestly. Is there anyway I could maybe, uh ... DM you from time to time? What you've done with yourself is just ... unbelievable and honestly, I'd love to learn a thing or two from you.”
Kimmy was obviously impressed.
“Like totally and always and stuff! We're like always there for you if you like need anything, like on how to look like amazing and thingies! Like no, Tonya?”
Tonya grinned, equally proud of her girl. “Of course. I mean, I'll do what I can with the fitness part of it. I'm still learning with the fashion and makeup and everything. But if Kimmy can help me get better at that, I think that's a sign she's a great mentor.”
Lauren smiled and brought her hands up as if she were swooning over them. “Holy shit. I hadn't expected you to be so sweet! Uh, no offense, of course. You know what I mean!”
“Ackshully, nah. But I like sure am like happy to get to like know you, girl!”
Lauren squealed happily, then held up a finger briefly. She ducked down and refilled Kimmy’s drink for her before sliding Tonya a replacement. “That's on me. I've got to stop ignoring the other customers now, but thank you so so so much, really!”
She quickly scooted off and addressed another group further down the bar. Tonya placed her hands on her shoulders and gave her a kiss on the cheek. “Look at you! Since when do you have fangirls?”
Kimmy stared at her, completely amazed. Her expression was almost intimidatingly happy and she was like going:
“Wheeeeeeeeeeee!”
She also did the flappy hands and the little head shake.
“This is so cool!”
She did little airpunches next, then she kissed Tonya, almost spilling her drink.
“Aaaaaawesome ...”
Then she emptied her drink, and slammed it on the bar.
“We're like the bestest!”
Tonya swooped in and hugged her tight as she returned the kiss. “I'm happy for you, sweetheart. Really. Is this, like, the beauty guru rite of passage? Does this make you official now?”
Kimmy smiled as dignified as she could:
“I'm the officialiest.”
Then she took a couple of selfies with Tonya.
The big woman happily grinned and posed for the pictures with her. That was another hallmark of Kimmy’s influence. Tonya didn't feel awkward about these sorts of pictures anymore. Sure, a few selfies on the girl’s Insta**** weren't on the same level as a red carpet event, but she still felt more loose as Kimmy snapped their pictures, trying out a few poses and faces that would have made her cringe a year ago.
Tonya downed the rest of her drink quickly. “What do you say? Back to the dance floor? Or do you want to see if they have anything else to offer here?”
“Uh ... Like more stuff? I've like never been to a college party or anything. I gotta see it like all!”
“Right! Let's go see if there's anything else to do around here?” Offering her hand, she escorted Kimmy away from the bar, as they prowled the edges of the building to check the rest of the place out.
There was a staircase apparently leading up to a rooftop lounge, which would be nice if they needed to escape the noise. There were several doors marked with a brightly lit VIP sign as well. “Probably nothing for us in there tonight, unless maybe we can schmooze some people later.”
There were a few other diversions scattered throughout the back of the building. A mechanical bull was set up in the rear which drew a fair crowd. In the corner was a large seating area where several groups were sat, loudly chatting, drinking, and apparently smoking hookah. Aside from that, the only other options were the dance floor it seemed.
“Eh. About what I figured”, Tonya said as they completed their lap of the building. “We've got choices, though. Go put on a show for some people or see if we can make some new friends. Or just spend some time with each other. What do you say?”
Kimmy pointed at the bull.
“What's that? It looks ...” Just then, a screaming girl got thrown off. “... fun?”
“Oh, that? Ha. Been a while since I've seen one of those. It's like a game. You grab on and hang on as long as you can while the guy at the controls tries to throw you off.”
-
The girl who'd just been thrown off clambered back onto the machine, shouting for another try while laughing to herself. She was on the bull for only a few more seconds before she was sent tumbling backwards. Her shirt flew back into her face, resulting in the crowd whooping loudly as they were briefly flashed.
“And there's that”, Tonya said with a grin and a sigh. “The occasional titty popping out. But that doesn't have to factor into it. It can just be a fun ride if you want it to be. Want to go for a spin?”
“Like, totally!”
With a grin, Kimmy extracted her bra from under her shirt and handed it to her love.
“Can you like keep it for me?”
It was a huge piece, really. Tonya’s was obviously bigger, both with longer straps and larger cups, but to be honest, it was still amazingly massive.
Tonya grinned as she took the bra from her. “Clever girl. Go on, have fun.”
Kimmy walked up to the guy and said:
“Like, I wanna try this thingie and stuff!”
The guy manning the controls looked to be college aged; it was hard to tell whether he was an employee or just volunteering his time here. He looked Kimmy up and down as she approached and nodded approvingly. “Go right ahead, you're next up”, he said as he grinned and gestured to the bull.
As Kimmy climbed up into the inflated arena around the machine, the girl from before was just making her way out, stumbling and laughing with her friends on the outside. She clearly had a couple of drinks. Kimmy and her had to make way for each other as she climbed in. As she noticed Kimmy’s presence, the bimbo could distinctly hear her say “Holy shit”. She took a step back and looked at Kimmy as if she didn't believe what she was seeing, before stepping around her and climbing out of the ring. Tonya took note of her reaction with satisfaction, and heard her telling her friends, “Hang on, I have to see this.”
The dude at the control panel waited for Kimmy to mount the bull, giving her a thumbs up when it looked like she was ready.
She returned the sign and clung to the beast, her thighs clenching tight to the leather. Tonya could see Kimmy’s muscles swell hard against it, stretching the tops of her socks.
Then Kimmy grinned at her, amazed by the height and the attention.
She was ready to rumble!
The crowd gave a few approving whoops and shouts as Kimmy climbed on the machine, and with her signal, the operator started moving her about. At first, it was easy. A couple of slow bucks back and forth, then some smooth turns left and right, as he made sure she was in good shape to be up here. Then, suddenly, the bull very quickly threw itself back, bucking Kimmy up into the air a bit. There was another round of cheers as her body reacted to the force, and then the controller let the show really begin. The same left and right spins were now much quicker, forcing he to grip the machine tightly, and he interspersed a few quick upward thrusts that made the girl bounce in a way that absolutely had to be deliberate. The crowd was eating up the show.
-
Go Kimmy
-
That poor machine is going to get crushed :)
-
“Gah!”
Kimmy panicked for a moment after the sudden shift of intensity, but then, she enjoyed it, her muscles reflexively holding her in place. She even took off her hands a few times, just staying up by the sheer power of her legs.
This was awesome!
As the guy intensified the show, Kimmy whooped and yelled. She'd yee-haw if she knew she could.
Her boobs reacted accordingly and in no time, one of them was bouncing happily in all its plastic glory, her big, hard nipple on full display.
The more intense the bull moved, the more Kimmy realized that this was a bit of a turn-on, but also kinda hard to keep up. Also, she might be getting ... wet, but in a good way ...
The crowd went nuts as Kimmy’s breast flew free. She could even see Tonya clapping in approval and cheering her on.
When he realized that Kimmy was all in on treating the crowd tonight, the ride operator shifted up his movements a bit. For a few seconds the bull moved beneath Kimmy in a much smoother, wave-like motion. It was easier to hang onto, but it very much had the intended effect of making it look like she was grinding on the thing. Which, in honesty, she essentially was. The movement of its saddle against Kimmy’s sensitive bits wasn't doing any favors for the wave of horniness this display had brought on.
Then, as suddenly as it had started into the rocking motion, the bull spun her again, then threw her back. Using the same motion it had used to unseat the girl before her, it sent her flying backwards and landing on her back on the pillowy floor around her, to a resounding, disappointed “Awwwww”, from all the onlookers.
Kimmy just lay there for a moment, breathing heavily and being kinda happy. Then she got up slowly, still a little dizzy. Once she was standing, she jumped up, posed and did the V-sign, first for victory, then the cute Japanese girl sign.
Tonya headed for her, vaulting the pillows and hugging her.
That's when Kimmy realized her boob was still out.
Tonya grinned as she saw Kimmy right herself and give her sign-off to the cheering crowd. She grabbed the bimbo girl out of the air as she cleared the side of the ring. “You looked good out there, hun.”
She blushed and shouted:
“That was like kinda awesome! Wanna try too?”
Kimmy could see a bit of uncertainty cross Tonya’s face when she prompted her to take her turn.
“I dunno, hun. I don't know if I'm ... what everyone here is looking to see, honestly. But I'm fine with that. Not gonna stop you if you want a second go, though.”
Kimmy nodded eagerly, but she wanted to wait for a bit first and watch some more people get tossed around. Also, she was still kinda wobbly. Holding hands with Tonya, on the other hand, was nice.
“That bull is like really wild and stuff! It's like ... You know, it makes me like really, you know, horny? I mean, that thing is like you know, almost as big and strong as you, no?”
Tonya held her close when she felt Kimmy’s wobbling, letting the girl rest her weight on her massive shoulders.
“Ha! You think? I know more than one person's called me a bull before. And ... yeah, I had a feeling from the instant you took your bra off that this thing would have that kind of effect on you. You've been a bit of an exhibitionist as long as I've known you.”
Tonya paused for a moment, then added “... meaning flaunting yourself to other people makes you horny.”
Kimmy grinned wickedly:
“It kinda does.”
Tonya tiptoed her fingers across Kimmy’s chest as she looked away innocently. “And if I were to hypothetically take a turn on that bull myself ... Would that be something you'd like to see too? I wouldn't do it for these bozos, but I'd do it for you.”
Kimmy looked her up and down, then she said:
“I'm like not sure that thing would even be like able to be like anything for you, you know? I mean, you're like basically just going to squeeze it with your legs and it's gonna be like broken, no?”
Tonya blinked for a moment, then laughed out loud. “You know, I was just wondering how that thing was going to deal with my weight. But having that mental image in my head? Now I gotta do it.”
Tonya followed Kimmy’s routine and reached under her shirt to undo her bra, dropping it in Kimmy’s lap. Needless to say, the thing was a marvel of engineering. It crossed the girl’s mind that she could possibly stretch one cup across her whole chest.
“All right, don't blink. With any luck, I'm gonna make this thing my bitch.”
Kimmy stared at the humungous piece of underwear, then at Tonya, then she said:
“Don't kill it, please ... I like would take another turn after that ...”
And she kissed her.
“Don't worry, I'm gonna have my way with it, but even I'd be surprised if I really did break it.” Tonya returned the kiss and gave her a quick pat on the back before strutting up to the dude operating the ride. “All right, big guy. Put me on the list.”
-
Go Tonya K+
-
Kimmy pulled out her phone, ready to film her lover. This was for the ages!
New picture. Time without Kimmy!
As Tonya mounted the machine, she leaned forward and grabbed both the horns with her hands. The movement had the fortunate side effect of pushing her tits together and up. If there was any doubt in the crowd as to whether she was a woman, it was certainly gone now.
The ride operator apparently didn't feel the need to be as gentle with Tonya. He immediately flung her to the side. As she shouted out “Fucking shit!” in response to the sudden movement, her cap went flying off her head, mussing up her ponytail in the process. After a few rapid swings to the left and right, she got into the rhythm of it and raised one hand into the air, earning some appreciative shouts from the crowd. As soon as she was feeling comfortable with it, the bull started lurching back and forth, prompting her to clamp her pillar-like thighs tightly against it. While she didn't feel like he was going to throw her off this way, it still got the desired effect of flipping up her shirt with every forward thrust, offering several quick teases of Tonya’s prodigious bust.
Kimmy struggled to keep her phone aimed at Tonya because she was completely overwhelmed. She cheered for her, hooted and screamed! This was incredible!
The crowd was getting pretty worked up by it as well. Tonya was starting to revel in the attention too. Feeling pretty satisfied with herself, she let go with both hands, holding herself in place with just her leg strength, and took the opportunity to lift up her shirt and truly flash the crowd. This earned a much louder series of cheers, and some extra attention from the operator. Apparently, he saw that as a challenge. Before Tonya knew it, she was spinning in a circle and her shirt flew up to cover her face. Off guard again, she reached for the horns only to find herself going for a tumble. When she landed, her shirt was totally gone.
She stood up, hands on her hips, as some people had gone silent and others were cheering even louder. She gave a mock serious look to the staring crowd with her upper body on full display and stuck my hand out as if waiting to be handed something. “All right, who's got it?”
Kimmy was following the show with her phone, capturing their looks.
This was incredible.
Poor guy who was hiding that shirt ...
Kimmy tried to spot him.
After a short bit of silence, she saw her distinctive tank top waving in the air. Just a little back from the front row, a group of four kids was standing, two guys and two girls. One of the dudes had Tonya’s shirt in the air and a shit-eating grin on his face, his buddy patting him on the back and egging him on. The two girls had their arms around their men and looked like they were stuck between whispering to each other about Tonya or worrying about whether she was going to kill their guys.
Tonya clambered over the side of the arena and he stretched out the arm holding the shirt. She smirked and snatched it back. She didn't actually have any beef with this dude, but ... gotta keep the show going, right?
Before clothing herself again, she hefted one of her boobs in her free hand and spoke in a teasing accusatory voice. “Boy, I could knock you out with one of these things! You've got your choice of girls here to mess with, and you're gonna pick the one who looks like she could eat you?”
Fortunately, they seemed to take it in good spirits. Their girls still seemed mortified as the guys laughed and apologized, but Tonya waved it off. She turned to the crowd and blew them a double-handed kiss. “Thank you, you've been great!”, she shouted before she slipped her shirt back on and the crowd broke the quiet with another round of cheers.”
Kimmy ran over to her a little clumsily and hugged her.
“That was like awesome! You're like sooo huge and big and like sexy and I like love, love, love how you like, you know, got those guys to like you know, yeah!”
“Heh.” Tonya scooped her up in a hug and kissed her on each of her cheeks.
“Thanks, babygirl. You know how much it gets me going to hear you talk like that, right?”
Kimmy blushed and said:
“Like, yeah.”
She rubbed her hand over Tonya’s clit with a mischievous grin, then added:
“Let's like do something else, but I like totally wanna go back to that bull thingie later on!”
She grinned:
“Cos I like don't have like a video of like me on it, and I like totally want one!”
Tonya’s clit pulsed heavily enough that Kimmy could feel it as she touched it.
“Done deal.” She pulled the bimbo girl in and kissed her again. On the mouth, and passionately. “What's got your attention now, hm?”
“I like dunno? Maybe like, the bottle thing with the tubes? What's it like called?”
“Ah. Yeah, that's called a hookah. It's basically just a fancy way to have a smoke. But some people say it's nice, and you can get it in cool flavors and stuff. What do you say? Might be a good way to cool off after that.”
“A hooker? Like, why?”
“I chuckle quietly. „Almost. A hoooookah. Come on, let's just give it a shot.”
Tonya guided Kimmy over to the leather-seated booths and slid her into one. A rare male member of the servers was on them immediately, handing a tiny menu to Kimmy. It seemed to be just a list of flavors, beginning with unflavored and mint, and working down to what sounded more like flavors of ice cream. Blueberry, bubble gum, piña colada ...
“So? Anything that sounds especially good?”
“Errr ... Like maybe ... I dunno ... maybe like ... strawberry? Or like bubble gum? I like really dunno?”
-
“Ha. Go with your gut, I say. Strawberry was the first thing, so let's go with that.” She nodded to the server, who was off as quickly as he came. Before long, he was back with one of the pipes. It was tall, bright pink, and made of clear plastic or glass. On some level it reminded Kimmy of Kiki's vast array of sex toys.
The server was quickly fidgeting with it in ways that didn't totally click for Kimmy. There was a bowl of water at the bottom, and he was placing some kind of coals in the very top? It was not really connecting how it works, but after a few minutes, he announced it was ready.
Tonya grabbed one of the houses extending out of it, brought it to her lips, and gave it a short inhale. After holding it for a second, she breathed out, smoke rolling out of her mouth as she did. “Sure is strawberry. Yeah, that'll do. Thanks.” She nodded to the waiter and offered one of the other hoses to Kimmy.
She took it, wondered how that was supposed to work and put her lips around it. It reminded Tonya of something ...
Then she tried to give it a suck, which didn't do anything, then she licked it, then she kinda blew into it and then at last, she managed to take a good breath.
She kept it in her mouth for a moment, then exhaled the smoke in short blows.
It looked kinda awkward.
Kimmy looked at Tonya and blushed:
“That's like kinda hard!”
“Don't worry. You're getting it. Just put your mouth on the tip and suck. Gently at first. You don't want to do it too hard.”
Tonya leaned in a little closer and took another drag off of her end, her lips just barely wrapped around the tip.
Kimmy tried it again, and slowly, she got it. Soon, she was leaning against the sofa next to Tonya, relaxing and floating in a cloud of strawberry.
Eventually, she whispered:
“This is like ... nice, you know?”
“Oh yeah.” Tonya leaned back and blew a plume of smoke into the air above them, her arm over her girl’s shoulder. This really did turn out to be a good way to relax.
Kimmy said nothing, just gently cuddling against Tonya’s huge muscles and feeling calm and safe.
Tonya felt similarly. Not exactly wrapped up in her bimbo girl like she was with her, but ... calm would be accurate. Relaxed. Like she didn't care about much of anything at the moment aside from cuddling with her.
Until she felt something tiny bounce of her forehead.
-
Tonya fought the urge to jump up with Kimmy resting on her, but she still grunted “Gah, motherfuck!” and swiveled her head around to see who threw something. Nobody staring, nobody running away. Damn.
She looked down and there was a little sheet of paper on the table.
“Seriously?”, she muttered.
“What's like going on?”
Tonya picked up the paper. “Some joker. Betcha anything it's a phone number.”
She unfolded it and spread it out. “Yep. Called it. Someone's horny but not brave enough to talk to us face to face.” She sighed and folded it up. “I'm not in the mood to break someone's heart tonight.”
“Lemme look.”
“Knock yourself out.” Tonya slid it back over to Kimmy. Sure enough, it was simply a phone number scribbled down onto a sheet of paper, and a heart drawn beneath it.
“Do people like do that on parties like that? Like, when I like went to parties with my people, we like all had those guys who all wanted to fuck us, but they like knew we were like way out of their league. Also, like, I think they like had the creeps kept like outside, you know? They like couldn't even like get in.”
Kimmy looked at the paper.
“Who do you like think that is?”
“Yeah. You're probably on the right track. Like I said, whoever it is didn't have the stones to just come up and talk to us. It's probably because they don't think they have a chance.”
She shrugged. “Couldn't tell. We kinda drew a lot of attention earlier, could be anyone who was watching. Or hell, even someone who was just watching us sitting over here though. Guaranteed a chick, though. I don't know any dude who would put a heart with his number.”
“Like, we could call her and like check her out. Maybe she's like hot?”
Kimmy mused about the situation.
“Also, if she's like not ... Maybe we can blow her mind like even more ...”
Tonya was ready to blow them off, but Kimmy’s suggestion just made her grin.
“Naughty, naughty girl. Okay, you've sold me. Do you want to do the talking or should I?”
“I'm like gonna try, but if I like can't like do it, you like gotta help me, okay?”
Kimmy called the number, making sure her phone didn't send its number along. No stalkers for her.
Tonya nodded, and leaned in closer so she could listen in. The phone rang for a short bit, but was answered surprisingly quickly. “Hello?” It was, indeed, a woman's voice on the other end.
“Like hi! It's like me, Kimmy! You like threw a paper at like my girl and I like wanted to know whether you like wanna come over?”
“Oh fuck, no way!”, the other voice said, as if she was barely able to contain her excitement. “Okay, okay, okay! Are you still in the same spot? I'll be right over, just give me a minute.” She hung up quickly, without waiting for a response.
Tonya raised an eyebrow at Kimmy. “This should be fun.”
She could barely contain her nervousness.
“It's like so exciting!”
Before long, there were footsteps approaching from around the corner. To Kimmy’s surprise, she saw not one but two women approaching. One of them was wearing all black and had dark red hair that was clearly died. She was moving excitedly and was dragging her friend by her arm. That friend was skinny, pale, and blonde, wearing a slinky blue dress, and she looked like she was being dragged over here against her will.
Tonya immediately recognized them as the two girls who were with the guy that stole her shirt. “Ah! You two! Where did your guys go?”
“Oh, off getting blitzed. They didn't even notice we left”, the girl in black said with a grin. “May we sit?”, she asked, batting her eyes. Her pale friend looked as if she was ready to bolt, but hadn't actually moved.
“Like, totally! Have like a seat, and we'll like get you some tubes if you like strawberry. I'm like Kimmy and this is Tonya, who is like my bestestest girl ever!”
“Kimmy! Tonya! It's so nice to meet you two!”, the dark haired girl said as she slid into the booth next to Kimmy. She dragged her friend in with her.
“I'm Lindsay, and this is Britney. And I just couldn't help but come talk to you once I saw you up there.”
Kimmy grinned.
“You like liked it? It was like so much fun! Have you like tried the you know bull thingie?”
“Me?” Lindsay said. “Oh sure, just not tonight. My date wasn't a fan of me going up and flaunting my stuff. Killjoy. And as for Britney? Ehhhh, not normally her cup of tea. But she liked what she saw when you were up there, I'll tell you that much!”
Britney gave Lindsay a shove in the shoulder. “I ... I don't know why, but you were very fun to watch up there”, she said, hardly able to look Kimmy in the eye.
“It's like sooo cool! I like wish I had like known that thing was a thing like years ago? I would have like totally been on that like ... a lot!”
Kimmy waved enthusiastically at the waiter and said:
“Like two more tubey thingies please, that would be like so nice!”
Then she turned back to them:
“So ... Like, you come like here a lot?”
“Not since last year! Last semester had me working my ass off, then I moved away for the summer ... But now I'm back and I'm ready to blow off some damn steam!”
Britney sighed. “This is actually my first time coming here. Lindsay's my best friend and she insisted I'd like it. And, I gotta admit, it's fun.”
The waiter quickly returned with two more straws, attaching them to the stand. Lindsay happily took hers and took a quick drag. Tonya waited for her to finish before taking one herself. She placed a hand on Kimmy’s thigh under the table, happy to watch her chat these girls up for now.
“It's like my first time like here cos Tonya is like studying here and I like live with her like for now.” She took another mouthful of smoke, then continued: “We're like just having fun so if you like wanna have fun too, you can like, you know, do it like, with us and stuff?”
“I know I'd be all about that!”
“Linz, what about Jackson and Aiden?”
“Who said we're ditching them? They're welcome to come along if they want.” Lindsey turned back to Kimmy. “Unless you'd rather not have them along of course. If I have to pick between Jackson and you tonight, I know who I'm going with.”
“Me? Cool!” Despite knowing that she was a major babe, Kimmy still felt kinda proud the girl chose her. “Like you can totally bring them, right?” She looked at Tonya. “But like, they gotta be like okay with us like being, us? Cos I like totally can't like have any negititity like tonight. Only like the best stuff, right?”
“I don't think that will be a problem. Pretty sure Jackson only took your shirt cause he liked what he was seeing anyway”, she said, gesturing to Tonya. “And you were cool about it, so they'll be cool with broing out of that's what you want to do.”
“Yes, exactly. Hanging out as friends”, Britney said from behind her. “That's all this is.” She still looked flustered, despite her words.
“Sounds like kinda a thing? We could like stay around here for like a while and you get them when we like hit the dancefloor again?”
“Cool cool! We'll go track them down and meet you back here.” Lindsay nodded excitedly and pushed out of the booth with Britney.
Tonya laughed quietly as she exhaled her latest pull from the hookah. “They seem nice.”
“Sooo cute! I like wonder what they like really think is like gonna happen ... Do you think we'll like, you know, fuck?”
“Heh. Well that Lindsay chick seems like she would have jumped your bones right here if you asked politely. Blondie? I don't know about her. Can't tell if she's in denial or just painfully shy.”
-
“I dunno ... Maybe she'll like relax ... I kinda like her, dunno why? Lindsay is like cool too ...”
“Oh yeah. She reminds me a bit of myself. No wonder she seems so great.” Tonya grinned at her own lame joke. “And yeah, I really hope Britney opens up a bit. I feel bad for the poor thing.”
After finishing her drink, Kimmy got up and said:
“Wanna like go and dance with the girls?”
“Hell yeah, I do. Let's give ‘em a minute to report back. Don't wanna lose ‘em.”
After another minute or two, the girls returned. Britney had her arm around the guy she was with previously. Lindsey was dragging her date along much like how she was with Britney earlier.
“So! You guys already met earlier”, Lindsey said with a cheeky grin.
“We did”, Tonya said, smiling back. “Watch yourself, or I'll follow up on that promise to knock you out. Everyone good to go hit the floor?”
Kimmy nodded eagerly:
“Let's like go! I wanna shake that booty!”
She shook her booty and her boobs and everything. Then she grabbed Tonya by the hand and pulled her along.
On the dancefloor, she went all in, enjoying the beat and giving the crowd a show for the ages. Also, she flirted with the girls, although it stayed innocent and just fun.
The whole crew reacted pretty much as Tonya had expected them to. Lindsey bounced back and forth between pretty much everyone in the group and she danced, and she looked to have a lot of experience with putting herself on display in a place like this. Whoever she was currently partnered with, she busted out moves that were guaranteed eye grabbers, grinding like she was getting paid to do it, and shooting bedroom eyes at her dance partner as well. Whenever she got herself up against Britney, she seemed to relax a bit, and went along with the routine. However, once or twice she took advantage of the situation to attempt to not-so-subtly force Britney into one of them. As soon as she was separated, she looked more like she was dancing at her high school prom.
As Kimmy noticed this, she toned down her moves a little and joiedn her gently in her high school thingie. She tried to make it as comfortable as possible for her, while still enjoying herself.
Still, a bit of ass-shaking never did anybody anything, right?
Kimmy shouted at her:
“Like try to spell your name with your butt! That's like the best way!” She did it. “Look! It's like K I M M Y! Try it, it's like so much fun!”
She immediately seemed grateful for the bimbo’s change in style, calming down a bit and loosening back up after a little bit of dancing together with her.
-
Kimmy could see Britney visibly blush as she went back to shaking her ass, but she nodded as the bimbo explained her methods. She squatted down a little bit, as she had been standing tall and stiff even when relaxed, and tried to follow along. Her movements were very smooth and rhythmic, even if she was not exactly putting her whole heart into it. Regardless, the rest of them respond with excited cheers. By the time she got to the N in her name, she was openly laughing and resting a hand on Kimmy’s shoulder for support.
Kimmy joined her in her spelling and shimmied her boobs a bit, but still tried to stay at her level. No point in ruining the moment.
This had to be good fun.
Once Kimmy saw that Britney was getting a little tired, she offered to take her along while Tonya could stay and turn the others on. Maybe a little private talk will help her loosen up.
She nodded at Kimmy’s suggestion, seemingly thankful for a chance to go sit down and catch her breath. Tonya gave Kimmy a thumbs up before throwing her arms around the shoulders of the rest of the group.
Still with a smile on her face, Britney gingerly took the bimbo’s hand and allowed her to lead her away.
Kimmy got her to the chillout area and got them drinks on the way there. Once they were there, the bimbo girl plopped herself down and handed her the cup.
“You gotta like drink something cos you're like gonna be deridated. And that's like bad.”
“Umm, thank you”, she said quietly, just audible over the music. She sat down next to Kimmy and took a few quick sips.
“Listen, umm ... I'm sorry if I'm making this awkward. I'm used to Lindsey being social for me, so I'm not used to ... being very forward.”
Kimmy made a dismissive gesture:
“That's like totally okay, you know? When I was like, you know, a teenager, like when I was like you know, smaller, I was like totally not good at this either and I like got better and that was like okay so I totally like, you know, get you!”
“Wait, what?”, she said, looking almost shocked. “I mean, I guess I shouldn't have expected you to look like this your whole life, but you, shy and awkward? How even?”
“Like, when I was small? Wait. I like got myself a picture again after I like got them all deleted cos I like, you know, decided to like own what I like did before and no longer be like awkward about it.”
Kimmy took out her phone and scrolled around for a bit, then showing her a picture from eight years ago. It was her as a rather tall thin black-ish girl in a Wednesday Addams dress and black straightened hair. She looked deeply uncomfortable. It was a similar picture to that painting.
“That was like me.”
Britney was silent, but Kimmy could see her mouth “What the fuck” as she stared at the picture.
-
“Seriously? And now, a few years later, you're teaching strangers how to shake their butts. What happened? How'd you come out of your shell like that?”
“Uh ... Like, I kinda didn't want to be like my dad's little girl anymore and like got myself like, a teacher? Like you know, a person that like showed me like, the way, you know?”
Kimmy looked for a picture before Tonya met her.
“That was like me then. I like totally pissed off my dad and like really had fun!”
“Wow. A little rebel then, huh?” She laughed quietly. “Looks like it's working out pretty well for you, huh? I mean, it looks good on you. This whole ... look. Your clothes and hair and ... body and all that.”
“Yeah! When I like went for Tonya, I like got bigger too.” Kimmy showed her her max on another picture. “That was like, great too, but I like had like some trouble and then I like ended up like that.”
Kimmy looked at her picture and grinned:
“Damn, I was like sooo big. You like that?”
She yelped quietly looking at the picture of Kimmy at her biggest, rivaling her size. Her hand rested near her mouth and her eyes were wide.
“Whoa ...”
She looked back and forth between Kimmy and the phone, as if she were trying to process the incredible levels of transformation that she’d gone through over this time.
“That's absolutely crazy. I didn't think it was, like, possible for a person to do this kind of stuff.”
“Yeah ... But it wasn't like sooo hard cos I like kinda didn't like do anything else, you know? And I like really like had like Tonya to like support me ...”
Maybe she could tell that the sheer amount of “likes” showed a bit of nervousness.
Then she turned back to Britney:
“Like ... What would you like wanna look like?”
She coughed quietly and some pink came back to her face. “Um, I ... I really haven't given it any thought before. I mean, like, I've always been jealous of girls with more curves and stuff like that, but who isn't right? But seeing you and your g- ... Your friend on the stage up there, I've never seen bodies like yours before. I'm still trying to ... you know, figure out how to process what I'm feeling. I like it! Please, don't get me wrong, you look great! But as for me this is ... complicated? You know what I mean?”
“Like, I guess ... If you like wanna like know anything or like try it, I'm like all for it, you know? Cos like, I like had to check all this out to like see whether I like it, no?”
“Sure, sure”, she said quietly, her eyes still seemingly wandering all over Kimmy.
After a moment of tense silence, she spoke up again. “So, uh ... you and Tonya? Are you ... what's the story here?”
“Uh ... We like met at the gym and she like showed me how to like train and then I like got like the hang of it and she like showed me how to get buffer and how to like use like the gear and the roids and stuff and we like ended up like, you know, fucking? And that was like great! And we like only got better after a while and she's like ... you know, amazing?”
When Kimmy got Britney’s look, she added:
“Oh and you like totally can touch my boobs if you like wanna. I like get that, you know?”
“No!” She looked almost panicked as she said it, then started stammering as she tried to formulate her thoughts.
“Look, I, I ... I mentioned this was complicated ... I'm just gonna come out and say it. I've never looked at a girl the way I've looked at you, and maybe I do kind of want to ... do that? But it feels kinda weird and I don't know if I should, and oh God, I'm rambling and I'm not stopping ...”
Kimmy put her hand on Britney’s and said:
“Like, that's like totally okay ... I can like really get that cos I like had to like figure this like out for me too, you know? I was like having like a lot of like really shitty sex back then and I like really had like Tonya to like get me out of that. Now I like get to pick that and that's like way better than like, you know, always be like someone's like fuck-thingie? So I'm like okay with that and I like think you're like kinda cute too ...”
Somehow she seemed to calm down and grow more flustered simultaneously.
“You ... you don't have to say that”, she stammered. “But thank you. I ... I think, maybe, I'd like it if you could be my ... what did you call it ... my teacher? And help me figure out what I want?”
Now it was Kimmy’s turn to blush.
“I'm not like sure I can like do that, no? I mean, I'm like, you know, not like good at this? Can we like, you know, just like, like, like try like something, you know?”
“Not good at- What are you talking about? You look amazing! I'm still in shock that you wanted to talk to me at all!” She paused and collected herself. “But, uh ... you know yourself better, obviously, and if you don't want to be my teacher ... maybe you can just help me? Like, support me and cheer me on, kind of like you're doing right now?”
Kimmy lifted her arms and shouted:
“Yay! You're like awesome!”
It could have been a shitty move, but she obviously seemed completely honest about this.
Then she added:
“Did I like mess it up? I just don't know ... But like, you know, I wanna like see what it like, you know does?”
-
Butch x Bimbo - Issue 4!
Here's the collected parts 271 to 360 of the story I wrote with MisterSnrub.
If you want all this in one file and if you want to support us, why not head over to smashwords and pay what you want!
We'd be very happy for your support!
Here's the link:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1143878
(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover178.jpg)
-
Then Kimmy did wavy hands and asked:
“Like, whatever. I'm like talking and talking and stuff and like didn't like even ask what you like like and do and stuff?”
Britney froze in place for a moment at the sudden outburst, then let out a quiet peal of laughter. She was starting to come to a better understanding of how Kimmy ticked, it seemed.
“No, no, honestly. It's my fault. I've been a little taken in by you, I didn't really think to ... speak up about myself at all.”
She ordered another pair of drinks for the two of them, and shared a bit of her life story with Kimmy. She was a year older than the bimbo girl, attending the same school as Tonya and studying film. She practiced dance for most of her life, which she seemed quite proud of. BFFs with Lindsey, obviously.
Funny enough, it seemed that talking about herself alleviated a lot of the tension from her end. She was no longer blushing and was speaking calmly.
“Dance? Like, what kind of dance?”
Kimmy was a little confused by the idea because she was kinda not dancing before ...
“Oh, well, I started out doing ballet, because what little girl doesn't want to be a ballerina, right? Then as I got older I started getting more into modern dance, but I still go to the gym to practice my old moves and stuff, just cuz it's relaxing.”
Kimmy nodded, vaguely.
She didn't quite get it and asked:
“Okay ... What does that like look like? Could you like show me some moves?”
Kimmy got up and offered her her hand.
“Um, I'll do my best. I can't do a lot of the ballet stuff, for a few reasons. Mostly because I don't feel like flashing the club. Never danced to techno before either, but I'll give it a shot.”
She smiled as she took Kimmy’s hand and stood up with her. As they walked back towards the dance floor with her, she stopped Kimmy near the edge of the crowd and found a spot.
It was not anything like what she’d been doing on the floor tonight. It was not openly sexy like Kimmy’s moves, but it still had that sort of energy about it somehow. There were lots of slow, airy movements to it. Her arms swung wide, her legs kicked up, occasionally she'd do a sudden spin or toss her hair around. Kimmy noticed Britney closing her eyes for a good portion of it, and she looked totally at ease with it.
Kimmy watched it, then tried to follow suit. Her moves were not exactly clumsy, but they obviously lacked experience. Still, she gave Britney space and maybe answered what she was doing to the best of her abilities. Also, whenever Britney opened her eyes, she noticed Kimmy’s admiration. This was really impressive, although the bimbo didn't really get it ...
Britney laughed softly and took her hands after a brief moment of watching her copy her.
-
“It's okay”, she said into Kimmy’s ear. “This stuff isn't really meant for the club anyway. But you did good! Really!” Any tension she had was now totally gone, and Kimmy could hear the sincerity in her voice as she congratulated you.
The bimbo girl nodded and said:
“I kinda like that ... you like gotta show me what it looks like when you like do it like in a place where you like really do it, you know?”
Then she looked her up and down and added:
“Also, you're like kinda not buff, but really fit ... That's like nice!”
It was true. Britney was not visibly buff. On the contrary, she was fairly thin. But she would have to have a fair amount of strength to pull of some of the moves she did.
“Thanks”, she said, the tiniest bit of blush returning to her face. “Maybe you can join me in the gym for my next training session? I can show you a thing or two down there.”
“Like, me too ... We could like, you know, try both things?”
“Y-yeah ... Maybe we could.” She smiled at Kimmy and her eyes almost seemed to light up.
“We could like go upstairs to like the thingie on top? Maybe that's like nice, you know? Unless it's like taken or something?”
“You mean right now? Um, uh ... sure! Lead the way!”
Kimmy took her hand, but softly, and walked upstairs to the place on the roof Britney mentioned. They wondered, was it clear or was there already someone up there?
It was all empty. Seemed like the club's clientele aren't interested in a cool breath of fresh air.
Kimmy took a deep breath, trusting her boobs out and said:
“Wow ... That's like better, no?”
She was openly staring again, her eyes tracing her curves. “Y-yeah ... So much better up here. All quiet and calm ...”
Kimmy walked over to the railing and looked around.
“It's like nice, right?”
As Britney approached her, Kimmy put her hand on hers.
She was breathing a little quickly, and Kimmy felt her flinch a little bit as she rested her hand on Britney’s, but she didn't pull away. Instead, she looked up at Kimmy again, that same glimmer in her eyes from before.
“Kimmy, thank you so much. You ... you've been so cool, and ... and I ...”
She looked at Britney expectantly and kinda confused.
-
“You?”
Her breathing sped up a little more before she closed her eyes and pursed her lips. Suddenly, they were touching Kimmy’s for just a brief moment before she pulled back. Suddenly she couldn't meet the girl’s gaze anymore.
“S-sorry ...”
Kimmy was now getting really confused:
“Like, why? It's like ... okay, you know?”
She kissed Britney back, a little more intensely.
The other woman reacted with surprise for a moment before gently placing her arms around Kimmy and meeting her level of passion. Her hands rubbed themselves along her back, marveling at the obvious hardness of Kimmy’s body.
The bimbo continued kissing her while also placing her hands on Britney’s upper arms. She didn't want to make it too intense yet. Still, she tensed her muscles a bit. She guessed Britney would like that.
She gave a barely audible yelp as the musclegirl flexed, pulling her lips away briefly. “You weren't even flexing or anything? That's crazy ...” She dragged her hands along Kimmy’s arms, staring at the rock-hard hills that made them up.
“Seriously, you're like nothing I've ever seen before.” She gulped and quivered a bit. “Do you ... think I could get a better look?”
“Sure ...”
Kimmy pulled up her shirt and gave her a view of her massive bra. It was pink and lacy. (She still got her style.)
Then she grinned:
“You like gotta help me with that bra ... Cos it's way too big, you know?”
Britney seemed nearly flabbergasted at the view. She didn't know whether to take in Kimmy’s tits or her abs. The request for help seemed to make her mind up for her.
“Wow... Uh? Yeah, yes, of course.” Dutifully, she reached around behind Kimmy and searched for her bra strap. The bimbo girl could hear her whispering to herself, likely working to keep herself in control.
After she quickly unclasped her, she watched in awe as Kimmy slipped out of the bra. Her hands were already in grabbing position. “May I?”
“Like totally! Give 'em like a good squeeze!”
Kimmy’s nipples were huge and hard in the cool air. She was having great fun just getting admired.
Britney sank her fingers into them, probing curiously.
“Holy crap. I'd thought they'd be, like, firm and hard, but they feel so soft!” She experimented with them in a few different ways, prodding, squeezing, and bouncing them with her hands. She even squished them together to see how they would react.
“Wow. No kidding your boobs are ... They're perfect.”
“When I was like bigger, they were like way harder, but now, they're like totally squishy!”
To surprise her, Kimmy flexed her pecs and suddenly let them bounce.
“I'm like maybe gonna pump them up bigger again ... What do you like think?”
Britney yelped a bit, but laughed and watched them bounce simply under the power of Kimmy’s chest. “That's crazy! Another thing I didn't know was possible, I guess ...”
“And, uh ... Wow, I don't know. These are the biggest I've ever been up close and personal with. It's hard for me to even imagine them bigger, you know?”
“Yeah, but you've like seen the pictures! Those implants like go up all the way to, I dunno, 5,000 ccs or something? That's like kinda more than like twice the size?”
Britney’s eyes went wide and she seemed to space out a bit as she envisioned that. “Geez. I'd ask about your back, but I don't think you'd have a problem with that.”
She scootched forward again, fingers gently running over Kimmy’s midsection. “But ... you've done such an amazing job sculpting your body, I'd imagine any changes you want to make would have to be a good idea. Right?”
“Like, I dunno? What do you like mean?”
“Like ... You have to know what you're doing to make yourself look this amazing. I think you'd be a much, much better judge than me as to whether bigger boobs would look better or not.”
“Err ... I'm not like sure ... I kinda have been thinking about like doing it, but I'm like, kinda trying to like figure out myself, you know? And I'm like thinking about the different kinds of looks ... Right now, I'm like working on my muscles so they get like really tight and strong. It's like a thing, you know? Would you like bigger boobs?”
Britney froze for a moment, as if this is the first time she'd thought of this.
“I mean, who wouldn't right?”, she said with a quiet laugh. “I mean ...” She glanced down at her own chest, which was outlined fairly well in her dress. They were small compared to Kimmy’s, obviously. Either B or C cups by her measure.
“I don't really know. I mean, whoever heard of a ballet dancer that wasn't rail thin? And I don't really want to draw that much attention to myself. I mean, look at me tonight, one pretty girl pays me some attention and I turn into a puddle ... Oh, dammit I'm doing it again! Here, let me just-“ She brought her hands against Kimmy’s biceps again, marveling at their size and hardness.
Kimmy let her have her fun. Besides, getting worshiped like this ... It turned her on. She ran her hands over her body now and kissed her.
-
Kimmy cheating K-
-
Kimmy being thoroughly Kimmy, K+
-
Yup. Don't blame the player, blame the game ...
“It's like ... I guess you like have to figure this out and like try it?”
“Yeah ...” She said softly, almost trembling at Kimmy’s touch. “I think I do want to try this out.” She leaned in and softly kissed Kimmy on the ridge between her abs, slowly working her way up.
Kimmy giggled as Britney touched her abs.
“Like, be careful ... That ... tickles ...”
Britney pulled away a bit, blushing as she looked up at the muscular girl. “Sorry ... Is this too much?”
“No, no, it's like fine, but ... I was just, you know, like tickly?”
Kimmy pulled her after her towards a sofa-thing and said:
“Maybe like, wanna get down?”
She froze up as she was left sort of looming over Kimmy on the couch. “Get down? Uh, you mean like ... what I think you're saying?”
“Like, I dunno? I was like just, you know, about being, like, on the couch?”
Then Kimmy got it:
“Oooh ... I get it. Like, yeah, kinda, why not? I mean like, I could like show you a thing, if you like wanna?”
Britney made a face like she wanted to snack herself for being so dense.
“If ... If you're okay with that. I've never done this with a girl before, so ... I think I need someone to show me a thing.” She gently sat herself down next to Kimmy, cuddling up against her on the soft seat.
Kimmy grinned and started playing around with Britney’s boobs and her butt, eventually wiggling her out of her clothes. She was gentle, but she was also kinda horny. Actually, she worked her panties down and started caressing her mons.
The girl squirmed and wiggled at her touch. Kimmy could see her bite her lip and hear her hold back some quiet, high-pitched moans. She still seemed a little tense, but her hips lifted up and toward her as Kimmy reached down between Britney’s legs.
Kimmy looked her in the face:
“You like that?”
She ran her fingers over the inside of Britney’s thighs.
“Yes”, she said softly. “It's good, it's ... so soft and nice.” She almost sounded surprised when she said it, but very, very appreciative. Kimmy could definitely feel that strength she noted earlier in Britney’s thighs. She was tensing them now and even though it was hidden under her soft skin and baby fat, it was clear to her touch.
Kimmy chuckled and replied:
“Nice ... You're like really buff in those legs ...”
She worked her way to her pussy, then spread Britney’s legs for a bit ...
“Thanks ... I guess I would have to be, huh?” She laughed quietly and opened her legs readily for Kimmy. Her hands reached up behind her head, grabbing gently onto the framework of the couch.
Kimmy held onto her legs and grinned at her from above, her naked tits on full display. Then she dove down, her tongue hitting her snatch, first with a gentle caress, then more intensely.
Despite her initial hesitancy, Britney was pretty wet. She returned to biting that lip and pressing her hips forward, bridging her back in the process. She let out more quiet squeaks in time with the strokes of Kimmy’s tongue.
She went deep on her soon enough, using all of her skills and turning her on even more ...
Kimmy licked her tiny clit, a little surprised by its small size, but it was still fun! Then she worked herself against her lips, then inside them, then, since her tongue is quite long and powerful, the inner side of her clit ...
Kimmy heard her breath catch as she grew more aggressive. Britney arched herself even more so Kimmy could tease her tiny little button of a clit. As she went about testing its every side, she gripped the couch tightly with one hand and placed the other into her mouth, biting down on her knuckle in an attempt to restrain herself. Meanwhile her hips only display more approval. They seemed to be trying to force more of her pussy against Kimmy’s mouth.
Kimmy put her hands on her ass and squeezed her into her mouth, sucking and licking like crazy. This girl was gonna get blown away!
Her legs came to rest on Kimmy’s shoulders and she soon felt her thighs squeezing the musclegirl’s head. Overall, it was not as intense as what she’d experienced before, but Kimmy could tell she was squeezing with all her might.
She was breathing quickly, letting out one of her little squeals with each breath out. Then, suddenly, she went silent and her hips shook violently. Kimmy looked up and her mouth was hanging open despite not making any noise. She was not squirting out even dripping excessively like Kimmy did, but she could see Britney’s lips pulsing and flexing as she rode out what looked to be a very intense orgasm.
Kimmy just let her enjoy that, maintaining a little tension until she was through.
Sooner or later, Britney was done, her hands resting gently on Kimmy’s head. She looked down at her with awe in her eyes.
“Oh my fucking God”, she said quietly. “I ... I've never had it like that before.
“Like, really? Cool! I'm like glad you liked it ...”
“I did ... I ... I really, really, really did.” She shifted back into a normal sitting position and attempted to fix her hair, which had been more than a little mussed up by her rocking back and forth.
“I ... Seriously, I'm pretty sure I'm supposed to return the favor but I don't know how I would ...”
-
“It's like okay ... I mean, if you like wanna try?”
Kimmy spread her legs, then noted she was wearing pants and giggled:
“Oopsie ...”
She wiggled out of them quickly, presenting her shaved crotch with its prominent clit. It was not as big as before, but it was still two or three inches long ...
“Of course I'll try! I mean, it'll be my first try, but I'll do everything I ...” She went silent as Kimmy spread her legs, her eyes drinking in the musclegirl’s shredded thighs. As she slipped out of her underwear, she only seemed more dumbfounded at the sight of what Kimmy’d working with down there.
She knelt in front of her, simply taking in the bimbo’s clit for a moment. “Holy ... I didn't know they could get this big.” She gently took it between her fingers, as if to inspect, resulting in a sort of very slow handjob as she manipulated it to look at it from different angles.
Kimmy bit her lips.
“Hey ... like ... you know, be ... like ... careful ... I'm like kinda, you know ... Ooh ...”
“Oh! Um, sorry. I should have figured. But, uh ... guess I'm doing something right.” She brought a hand up, gently probing between Kimmy’s lips with two fingers. She seemed reasonably comfortable with this, and started to gently slide in and out of the girl’s pussy. Much more gingerly, she brought her lips up to Kimmy’s clit and gave some very, very soft kisses to it, as if she was worried it would bite her.
“Aaah ... That's like ... nice ...”
Kimmy tightened her thigh muscles into a dark labyrinth of striations and veins.
She rested her free hand on one of Kimmy’s thighs for support, as confident as if it were a marble railing. She squeezed the muscle-bimbo’s massive, cut legs with her fingers, in awe of how resistant they were. Meanwhile, she grew a little more adventurous, attempting to twirl her tongue around Kimmy’s swollen clit in the same way she did with her. Between the dainty flicks of her tongue, she took a moment to drag her lips along it, providing a tantalizing bit of suction.
Kimmy gasped.
“Wow ... That feels like ... goooood ...”
She tightened her muscles in her cunt and made her clit shiver and jerk.
“You're ... goooood ...”
“Mmm?”, Britney said quietly as Kimmy praised her work, pride obvious in her tone. “Mmm!” she squealed as Kimmy’s clit twitched in her mouth. She clearly wasn't ready for that, but somehow only seems more excited by it. She now well and truly took the other girl’s clit into her mouth, bobbing slowly up and down on it as her tongue continued to flick against it. Meanwhile, her fingers continued to explore her hole below, now knuckle deep inside Kimmy and gently probing her g-spot.
-
Kimmy gritted her teeth and tightened her fists.
“Oh ... Gooood ...”
She took care not to squeeze Britney’s head with her legs. She'd probably crush her.
Instead, Kimmy gave the sofa a good punch to stop herself from doing anything dangerous. At the same time, she was grasping for her fingers with her cunt muscles ...
Britney’s eyes grew wider at her reaction. Watching the already impossibly hard muscles of Kimmy’s thighs tense even further, seeing her raw primal reaction, feeling her very body attempting to pull her in deeper, was both intimidating and thrilling to her.
It seemed the thrill won out in the end, as Britney stared up at Kimmy intently while taking her clit deeper in her mouth, her lips bumping against the bimbo’s cleanly shaven skin. Meanwhile her hand continued to work, not frantically, but gently and carefully, seeming to know just where to touch her by instinct.
Kimmy started going crazy under her ministrations. This was sooo good! It was different from Tonya, whose experience and intensity was a little daunting sometimes. Britney just had this innocence and curiosity. It was so cool.
“Gah ... Yes ... Yes ...”
She fell into Britney’s rhythm and followed her happily to her orgasm.
Britney gave off quiet little coos of approval as she also fell into a rhythm. As Kimmy’s body reacted positively, she locked herself into a pace. Between her delicate massaging of the musclegirl’s insides and the soft, tight seal of her lips around her clit, Kimmy quickly felt her climax come upon her.
She came with a shout. She didn't even care about this. She just kinda lost her need to be cute and silent. Now she just let it flow and it was great. She rode that orgasm, enjoying its intensity and power.
Eventually, Kimmy calmed down, pulled Britney up on her mighty upper body and gave her a deep kiss.
“And that was like your first time like that?”
Britney allowed herself to be scooped up and simply rested against Kimmy gently. “Well ... I have a little experience with guys, and a little ... well, okay, a lot on my own.” She spoke quietly, almost sounding ashamed.
“I just ... did to you what I do to myself, and as for the ... mouth stuff, I was just ... doing what I'm used to doing.”
She looked Kimmy in the eyes, smiling softly. “I'm glad I was able to have such an effect on you.”
“You were like amazing! We like totally gotta do this again! Like ... Maybe not right now, but like kinda soon?”
“You mean this? Like ... what we just did? I, uh ... Sure! Of course! As long as, like, your still okay with ... hanging out, going to the gym, and the other stuff we talked about. You're still ... cool with that?”
“Yeah, like totally, if you're too!”
Britney broke into a giddy smile. “Are you kidding? Of course! I'd be all about that!” She wrapped her arms around Kimmy in a tight, ecstatic hug.
Kimmy kissed her again and grinned:
“Cool! Also, what do you like think the others are doing?”
“Uh ... Good question. I don't know about your friend, but if it's just Lindsey and the guys ... They're probably getting wasted and Lindsey is egging them on.” She gave a soft laugh. “Honestly, I think this was a much better use of my time.”
“h-huh. Like totally. We're good here, right?”
Still, Kimmy was a little curious.
“Tonya is like usually really like intense so ...” Kimmy grinned. “Also, you might like kinda like her too.”
“Wait. *You* think she's intense?” Britney looked dumbstruck at the idea. “I mean I guess that makes sense ... She looks like ten of me.”
“Uh ... Now that you mention it, we might need to go check on them. One of them could have gotten into some kind of trouble by now.”
“Yeah, but like a couple more minutes, no?”
Kimmy cuddled Britney against her.
“Y-yeah. Just hanging out for a little bit sounds nice.” She inched a little closer to the bimbo and wrapped her arms around her in a warm hug.
Kimmy grinned and replied:
“I kinda like how you're like, so slim, you know? It's like ... I'm kinda getting used to how big Tonya is and it's fun to see you being like like that, no?”
“Yeah, no kidding ...”, she said quietly, as she glanced down at Kimmy’s legs laying next to each other. Her thighs were easily the biggest part of her trim body, but the difference between hers and Kimmy’s was instantly noticeable.
“I'm glad to know I can ... compete for your attention at least”, she said quietly as she smiled.
“Like totally!”
Kimmy rubbed her legs against hers and asked:
“Sooo ... Do you like like the muscles? Like do you like them like big?”
-
She went quiet for a moment, staring at the striations on Kimmy’s thigh. “I mean ... I want to say yes? I've never seen anyone like you before, and I've never even considering doing what we just did ... It's a little confusing, but ... obviously you have some kind of effect on me.” She reached down and gently rubbed Kimmy’s leg, her fingertips just barely gliding across her skin.
“You definitely got to try with Tonya too ... She's like ... sooo big ... It's like, you know, incredible.”
Kimmy could swear Britney felt her jump a bit as she mentioned the idea. “I ... I don't know about that. I feel ... I dunno, safe with you? I mean, you're really bit, and she's ... something else, really. Lindsey said something about wanting Tonya to break her in half, but I'm a tiny bit worried she'd actually do that to me ... Sorry, that probably sounded rude.”
Kimmy stared at her.
“Like she said like what? That's like really weird, you know? I mean ... what does that like even mean?”
She stared back for a moment, trying to figure out how exactly to explain it.
“Lindsey's always been more ... She's kinky, okay? That's just the way she talks about people she has the hots for. I don't get it, but she always describes it as someone or something getting crushed, flattened, broken ... Ugh, I don't get why she thinks about it that way.” She realized she'd looked off into space as she'd talking and returned her gaze to Kimmy. “I'm a much bigger fan of ... how we did things tonight.”
“Uh-huh. That like sounds kinda safer, you know?”
After a moment, she asked:
“You think we should like, you know, check on her and stuff?”
“Maybe. I don't think they got into any real trouble, but it's probably best to be sure.”
She gently took Kimmy’s hand in hers.
Kimmy waited for her to get up, followed her, then suddenly noticed she was mostly naked.
“Oops. Like, please wait a minute ...”
Once she rearranged her clothes, she nodded:
“Okay, let's go. Where did they like go?”
“Oh, shoot”, she muttered as Kimmy corrected her mistake. Britney double checked herself, attempted to fix her hair again, and bashfully slipped her underwear back on. Then they both were climbing down the stairs back into the club.
“Hmm. Well, there's no fights and no fires happening. Let's just look around for them.” The two women walked hand in hand through the club again, and wound their way back through the seats where everyone was sat earlier. Sure enough, they found the four of them had returned to their booth. It seemed Britney's date was either passed out or close to it, leaning forward and resting his head on his hands. Meanwhile, Tonya was locked in an arm-wrestling contest with Lindsey's date, while she looked on excitedly from between them.
-
Does the winner of the arm wrestling get both girls?
-
To no one's surprise ... yes.
Kimmy watched in silence, not wanting to break Tonya’s concentration. Instead, they edged towards Lindsey and Kimmy looked at her inquisitively.
“What like happened?”, she whispered.
“Oh, Jackson?”, she said, eyes barely glancing away from the show in front her. “He's just had too much. Figured we'd talk about whether to wrap things up when you two got back.”
Meanwhile, Tonya had Adrian held at the midpoint. He was straining furiously while she, to his credit, had to put a decent amount of effort into holding him back. Looked like his build wasn't just for looks. Kimmy could see Tonya’s bicep tensing a bit from the work she was putting in.
“All right, you've had long enough”, she said as she turned up the effort, slowly maneuvering his arm down towards the table.
Kimmy held Britney's hand a little tighter as Tonya beat the guy. The bimbo mouthed a “wow”. Then she smiled at Lindsey. Was she horny already?
Horny was hard to say, but she was definitely into what she just saw, patting and rubbing Tonya’s shoulder while cheering in congratulations. Her guy was sulking a bit, but had the respect to offer Tonya a fist bump as a way of saying “Well played”.
Kimmy moved behind her lover and put her hands on those giant shoulders. Then she nibbled at Tonya’s ear and whispered:
“We like totally had, you know, some fun upstairs ... Like, wanna take them like with us like for more?”
“Oh? Is that so?” Tonya whispered back. “Can't believe you managed to get her to pause and take a breath long enough. Heh. I'm down for more fun if you are. I'll talk to Lindsey and see how she feels if you want to give the invite to Britney.”
Kimmy gave her a wicked little smirk:
“Oookay ... Where do we like go?”
“You wanna just take them back home? If we don't do that, uh ... you think we can get into the VIP area somehow? I know this isn't a strip club or anything but that's about the only source of privacy I can think of here ...”
“I dunno ... Maybe like to our place? I mean, it's like better equipped?”
“Yeah. Definitely.” Tonya nodded and turned back to Lindsey. “Hey, girl! Let me ask you something real quick!”
Kimmy shivered ...
Tonya spoke to her in a low tone, just barely audible to her.
“All right, time to quit playing coy. You want to come back to our place?”
Her eyes lit up and she nodded enthusiastically, giving a tiny fist pump as she did. She turned to her date, who had had his attention taken by his dozing friend. As he tried to wake the guy back up, Lindsey looked to Tonya and gestured back and forth. She quickly leaned back to Kimmy. “You want the dude involved, or do you want Lindsey to ditch him?”
“I dunno. Is he like nice?”
Tonya repeated the question to Lindsey, who moved in closer, hoping to cut out the middleman.
“Eh ... He's good looking, but that's about it. I was honestly just kind of putting up with him hoping I'd get something out of it.”
Kimmy shrugged.
“Okay. Then let's like ... pack up?”
Kimmy grinned at Britney:
“Like, we're gonna like go to like our place and stuff, so you wanna like come?”
Lindsey nodded. “Not worth the hassle tonight if you're wishy-washy about it. Don't worry, he'll be down for a second date.” She quickly turned and Kimmy could hear her talking in pleading tones about how as much as it sucked, he really should take his bro home, and she promised to make up for lost time.
Britney for her part, tensed up again, but smiled. “Um ... It's just us? Then yeah, I'm totally down for that.”
Kimmy grinned mischievously and asked:
“Is that like, you know, a foursome? Is that like something? I only had like threesomes and like one of those where you kinda don't know how many people. What's that like called?”
“Oh, yeah! I think this is a first for me too, actually. And yeah, you've got it right. You can have threesomes, foursomes, fivesomes ... I don't know at exactly what point it becomes an orgy, but ... Wait, you've been in an orgy without me?” Tonya reached down and gave Kimmy’s butt a quick grope beneath the table. “You're gonna have to tell me that story some time.”
Britney was beginning to look flustered again, as if any excuse she had for this remaining innocence had been taken away. However, she didn't look like she wanted to bolt, like earlier. It seemed like she was more excited than anything now. Meanwhile, Lindsey was practically bouncing with excitement as she gave Adrian a wave goodbye. “Oh, the things we are going to do tonight, girls”, she said with a grin.
Kimmy took Britney's hand and pulled her after her:
“Let's like go and see!”
Kimmy got them going, they got out of the club, then headed for their place.
-
Go Kimmy
-
Elroy, You are the King of Kink!!!
-
Elroy, You are the King of Kink!!!
I am? Thank you!
-
Once there, Kimmy unlocked the door and did a sweeping movement:
“Like, welcome to you all and hi and stuff!”
“Damn!” Lindsey shouted as she took the place in. “Beats the hell out of my place, that's for sure.”
“No kidding”, Britney said, much more quietly. “You seriously live here?”
“You know it”, Tonya answered, before turning to Kimmy. “We gonna give them the grand tour, or do you wanna just get to the good stuff?”
Kimmy was a little confused by what they were saying, wondering whether they meant a place like Tonya’s old one. Then she shrugged and showed them around quickly:
“This is like the kitchen-living room-thingie, that's like the bathroom, that's like the room where we put stuff we like don't know where to put stuff …” It was mostly protein and supplements. “Then there's like the room where Tonya like studies and downstairs, there's like the gym ...” Kimmy thought about whether she should tell them about Alice, but decided not to. They'd probably not get that, right? “And here's like the bedroom and like, you know, the room with the clothes!”
Kimmy had moved a bunch of stuff from her own room here and there was a bunch of crazy stuff in there still, including some pieces that used to fit her way ago.
Also, the girls could notice the sturdiness of the bed and the big posts it had. And the frame above it.
“Jesus. Well, this answers the question about how y'all built those bodies”, Lindsey remarked as she stared at all of their supplies sitting out in the kitchen. Britney stared on in confusion, as if trying to make sense of everything she was seeing.
The two of them continued to take in the supposed apartment in wide-eyed glee until they reached the bedroom. It was like a playground for them. Britney was drawn straight to the old clothes hanging around. She seemed entranced by them, staring at them and rubbing the material between her fingers.
Meanwhile, Lindsey happily took a seat on the bed. “Niiiice. I've always wanted a fancy four-poster like this. You two have put this thing through its paces, I'm sure.”
“Like, kinda not yet ... We like moved here like only a little time ago, but we've like been trying a bunch of things like back at my place. And like at Tonya's place too ...”
As she saw Britney checking out the outfits, she said:
“Wanna like try something on? Some of them are like really stretchy both ways ... Like the rubbery ones and that one thingie with the, you know ... things?”
“Do it, Brit! Fashion show! Fashion show!” Lindsey began to chant.
Britney blushed a bit. “Maybe not a full-on fashion show, but maybe I'll try one or two on ... The rubbery ones are ... different. What's it like to wear those?”
“Sticky.” Kimmy grinned: “But they're like hot. Like in every way. I like dunno how that works, but everybody looks amazing in them. I can like help you put one on if you like wanna?”
-
“Um, s-sure ... It sounds fun!” She began to slowly shrug off her dress, to Lindsey's great amusement. “Take it off! Take it off!”, she shouted.
“Okay, quiet, you”, Tonya said, faking a stern tone. She sat down next to her and gently placed her in a headlock, her bicep sitting directly beneath Lindsey’s chin. She went quiet immediately, nearly drooling over the hunk of meat in her face.
“So, like, what do you like wanna try? I got like, you know, the catsuit, it's like black, and that mini dress, it's like pink and like that long dress that's like kinda hard to walk in. Also it's like red?”
“Uhh ... As weird as it may seem, I feel like the catsuit would ... suit me best. It reminds me a little bit of the leotards I wear sometimes. You think you can help me fit into it?”
“Like totally!”
Kimmy grabbed the suit and the oil for the skin and said:
“Let's get you like all, you know, slippery!”
She started applying the oil to her skin, then Kimmy noticed Britney was still wearing her underwear.
“Uh, you're like gonna have to take that off or it looks super weird.”
Britney looked bashful again, glancing over at the two of them. Lindsey was hard at work giving loving attention to Tonya’s bicep, and the big woman was dividing her attention happily between her and the two of them.
“I can't believe I'm doing this”, she said quietly as she reached back to unclasp her bra. Before long, she was standing stark naked in front of Kimmy, every bit of her creamy skin on display, as she made an attempt at covering herself with her arms.
“So, uh ... making me slippery, huh?”
“Uh-huh. Be like careful if it like gets on your feet. Got myself a big owie on my butt once cos of that.”
Kimmy finished covering her with the stuff and then assisted her in pulling the suit over her. For the most part, she was a good model. She was helpful and seemed to intuit how she needed to move to help her. It didn't take a terrible amount of time to get her set up in the suit. It took a bit of pulling and Kimmy had to be careful not to rip the material, but eventually, they could close the front zipper carefully and she went:
“Like, that's like yeah. Awesome!”
Kimmy gave her a good look.
Britney looked down to examine herself. It didn't display her every little nook and cranny the way it did with Kimmy, but it did cling tightly to her all over, and every curve of her body was clearly visible. She seemed to appreciate the look on her, and seemed relaxed being covered again, even if the effect wasn't that different.
“Wow ... I hadn't expected much, but this does look really good.”
Tonya grinned:
“She looks awesome, no? Wanna get the shine on?”
Lindsey looked up from her wandering over Tonya’s body to look up, and squealed with delight, clapping her hands. “Awesome, Brit!”
“Aww, thanks ... Um, shine? What do you mean by that?”
“Oh, do it!” Tonya called out. “Don't worry, you're gonna love this.”
Britney smiled and nodded. “Okay, let's see what this is about!”
Kimmy grinned and got a special towel and another spray.
“Time to like get you all shiny and sparkly!”
She went to work on her, polishing her “skin” briskly and efficiently, while also taking her time to give it a little tingle.
Soon enough, the suit was almost reflecting light and looking really impressive. Also, their girl might be just about starting to feel hot in several ways.
“Woo!” The quick application of the spray took Britney by surprise, and she simply allowed Kimmy to maneuver her about to get her polished up wherever the bimbo felt the need. Before long, her second skin had taken on the bright sheen Kimmy was hoping for, and it only highlighted the subtle curves of her body more.
She stared at herself in Kimmy’s full-length mirror, fanning herself and giving a careful tug on the neckline of her suit. “Oh my gosh. You certainly know how to bring out the best in people.”
Kimmy blushed. This was an incredible compliment. She smiled towards Tonya, all proud of her handiwork.
Then she returned to Britney:
“Wanna like try some boots too and stuff? I got a few that like might fit you.”
“Of course! I'm your little model tonight, slap anything on me that you think works!”
Tonya gave a quick polite clap as Britney admired herself, and she was grinning widely at the obvious pride on Kimmy’s face. Even Lindsey stopped fondling her and had been taken in by her friend's new look. “Damn, girl! If I'd known you looked that good in a skintight outfit I'd have picked out something way different for you to wear tonight.”
Kimmy disappeared into the closet, then returned with a pair of ultra-kinky boots that pushed the wearer up some four inches. They were really wicked, shiny and pointy. She also picked out a few other bits that might come in handy.
“Like, wanna try those?”
“Ooh. Those would be the tallest heels I've ever worn. But, uh ... those make your legs look better right? So, uh ... why not? I'm just probably gonna need some help as I get my feet under me.”
-
Kimmy went on all fours immediately and helped her put them on. It was a bit of a balancing act, with her stabilizing herself by holding to Kimmy's head, but in the end, she was standing there, maybe with a little wobble.
"What do you like think?"
"She was a little shaky at first, but after a moment, her sense of balance kicked in. "Not too different from standing on my tiptoes", she said quietly as she moved her hands away from the bimbo's shoulders and stood under her own power. She took a few slow steps across the room, arms at her side as if she were taking an etiquette course. The heels really did help her legs as predicted. Her calves and butt especially were brought to prominence from the position she was forced into.
"Heh. I could get used to this", she said with a smile on her face as she looked at all of them from her new, higher vantage point.
"Fun, isn't it?" Tonya said. "Plus those spiked heels put the 'killer' in your killer legs!" That earned another blush and smile from Britney.
"I may regret asking, but ... what's all that other stuff you brought out?"
"Uh, I like got ... a corset, that mask thingie, some gloves and that strappie-thingie ... And like that hoodie and that collar with the spikes ... Yeah."
"Oh, my. That's, uh... a lot", she said with a quiet laugh. "Umm, I feel like I need a little something more to go with this, but I don't-"
"Ooh, the corset! Put her in the corset!" Lindsey called out, a big grin on her face. "Cinch that waist and give her a real model look! I know I'd like to see her in the spikes too, just because I know it's the last thing she'd pick."
Britney looked to Kimmy, smiling softly. "Seems our audience has their mind made up. What do you think?"
"I'm like happy with anything that like makes you and the others happy, no?"
"Heh. Yeah, of course. And I'm starting to get into this! It's like a costume, sorta. Let's see how I look in those gloves and the corset. And maybe the collar too."
Kimmy grinned and got to work. With Britney's help, she put the corset on her and started tightening it:
"You like tell me if it like gets too tight, okay? Cos it like goes down all the way to like 18 inches or something."
"Oh, geez. Don't worry, I'll say something before it starts hurting."
As Kimmy set to work setting her up, she heard an occasional grunt from her, but she responded with a quick nod or thumbs up. The bimbo managed to get her down to a surprisingly small size. She estimated she tightened her waist by about 4 inches, turning her from average and thin into a full-on waspish hourglass. And she was taking it surprisingly well, too.
"Oh, wow", she said as her attention returned to the mirror. "I'd heard these things did work but I had no idea!"
"You like look like, you know, like really sexy!"
Kimmy handed her the gloves.
She slipped them on happily, admiring their look and feel. "Heh. Neat. It's classy, in a way." She pulled the gloves as high up as they went on her arms, and paused to again admire herself.
"I could like, you know, like do your hair and like make-up, if you like want? You know, like to like fit the look?"
"Um, sure! Like I said, I'm all yours tonight!" She giggled and turned to face Kimmy.
The musclegirl smiled and said:
"Like, okay, but I like wanna like surprise those two. So ... We're like gonna be back like in a moment and stuff. Also, like Lindsey, if you like wanna try some outfits too, you can like take a look and everything."
Kimmy took Britney with her and they headed for the make-up table.
As Kimmy turned to face the two others, Tonya was in the middle of a party trick, lifting Lindsey up in the air so she could touch the ceiling.
"Wee!", she shouted happily as Tonya lowered her back down to the ground. "Sick! I promise I'll pick something that isn't fragile! You'll find everything just as you left it!"
Tonya walked up with her to the remaining outfits as Britney followed Kimmy to the makeup table.
"So ... what kind of look goes with all of this? Or should I just let you surprise me?"
"I dunno. Like, there's like the domomatrix look, which like looks like cool, I can like make you like look like plastic, or like just like made-under, which is like like make-up but like kinda not make-up only it's like make-up, you get that?"
"... No", Britney finally said after a moment of thought ... "But, uh ... You definitely seem to know what you're doing, even if I don't understand. I don't know about the plastic look, and ... well, I guess this is a dominatrix outfit even if I'm not thinking of it that way. So, uh ... let's see what dominatrix makeup looks like!"
"Got it."
Kimmy got to work, first removing the make-up she already had, then worked fast and precisely. Once she was done, the look was impressive. It was not a mask, complimenting her natural look more than just painting over. Her lips seemed fuller and darker, the face appeared sharper, with stronger contours, her eyes looked more intense and darker. She exuded a look of authority somehow. Her hair was strictly braided and there was just a single strand that was not perfectly in place.
"Whachaya think?"
-
“Whoa ...”, she said softly, looking into the mirror, fighting the urge to touch her face and check that it was real.
“Kimmy ... Holy crap, you're an artist. I mean, I've had my makeup done professionally before, but ... I didn't think it was possible to make me look badass!”
Kimmy clapped her hands:
“Like thank you like so much! I'm like glad you like it!”
She grinned:
“So ... like wanna show the others?”
“Yeah, I do! But let me throw that spiky collar on first. Really complete the look.” She stood up and walked to pick it up. She already sort of got the “model walk” down. Her feet stepping in front of each other and her hips swaying a bit with each step. “Anything else you think I need?” she asked as she clasped the collar shut around her neck.
Kimmy hesitated with the strap-on, then said:
“Like ... I think you're like perfect ... Unless you wanna try the boobies too?”
“Um? You mean, like, fake boobs? How would that even work?”
Kimmy looked into the bag where she put all the things and pulled out a pair of silicone shapes. They were pretty big, though nowhere Kimmy’s current size. On her, they would easily be double-Ds.
“I like had them back when I started cos I couldn't like get real fake boobs and stuff at first.”
“Oh, geez.” Britney looked down at her chest, her modest boobs supported and fluffed up by the corset, and Kimmy could see gears turning in her head.
“Okay, why not? When am I gonna do this again, right?”
Kimmy unzipped the suit a little, careful not to disturb anything, then crammed the boobs in and zipped it back up. A bit of fluffing, then things looked well.
“Nice, huh?”
They were really big like that, the squeeze of the corset and the suit making them look even larger and tighter.
“Oh my …”, she said, an awed look on her face. “I didn't think this would work at first, but ... damn, I look good!” She carefully bounced just a bit on the balls of her feet, watching giddily as her “new” boobs bounce inside the suit. After a moment of watching, she gingerly placed her hands on top of them to make them settle. She then looked to Kimmy, blushing furiously. “Think this is gonna blow their minds?”
“Uh-huh. You like look ... sooo sexy ...”
Kimmy offered her her hand to walk back to the others.
“All thanks to you.” Britney leaned over and gave her a quick peck on the cheek before happily taking her hand.
The two of them walked out into the bedroom again to see Tonya assisting Lindsey with slipping into the pink mini-dress Kimmy had offered to Britney. She had her hands in the air and was rocking back and forth to a song she was humming out as Tonya zipped her up. As the two of them entered the room, she froze and stared down Britney.
“Holy fuck.”
Kimmy grinned proudly. Those two were fun!
“Jesus, Brit, you didn't tell me you could look this fucking hot!” She bounced over to Kimmy and her, holding up the dress she was still only half-contained in. Tonya threw her hands up and didn't bother trying to stop her.
Britney's face continues to flow stop sign red beneath her makeup. “It's a surprise to me, too. Kimmy did all the work.”
“Well, at the risk of sounding cliché, I wouldn't stop you from stepping on me right now.”
“Linz, please ...”
“And where did these things come from?”, she asked as she poked Britney in her boobs. “I've never seen a ballerina as stacked as you, but you're rocking it!”
“Come on!”
“Or what? Big bad Britney will spank me? Come on, you're loving this attention. And you don't have it in you to harm a fly anyway.”
Tonya could tell that Kimmy was a little confused by what was happening now. Was Lindsey making fun of her friend? Or was that okay? Or was she missing something?
Kimmy edged over to her, still proud of her work but unsure about the result.
Tonya wrapped an arm around the bimbo and kissed her on the cheek.
“You did good, babe. As per usual. What's with the look?”
Kimmy looked on, smiling as Lindsey continued to prod at Britney, who struggled with formulating a response.
She returned the kiss, then ran her hand over Tonya’s massive back. She whispered:
“I dunno ... Are they like having fun?”
“I think so. Britney's shy, but I think Lindsey's right about her secretly liking this. She warmed up and all once you were working with her and she could feed off her confidence. They're kind of an odd couple, aren't they? But they're adorable.”
By now, Lindsey had wrapped her arms around Britney and planted her face between the fake funbags on her chest and giving them a forceful motorboating. Britney was laughing out loud and feebly attempting to push Lindsey away.
“So ... like ... What do we do now? Do we like do it like with them or do we like start and then they like come in or do we like wait?”
“Yeah, that's a good question. Suppose it makes sense just to ask them directly what they want to do.”
Tonya turned and faced them directly, calling across the room. “Hey, girls! We done getting in the mood? How do you want to do this?”
Lindsey pulled her face away from Britney for a moment. “Hang on a sec. Brit's had all the fun tonight, so I'm gonna take point here. I haven't even gotten to see either of you two half-naked yet, so why don't you get each other warmed up? And it'll put on a nice show for us in the meantime.”
She yanked Britney over to the bed and they both sat back on it. Lindsey swung her feet excitedly off the edge.
“Well, someone suddenly has a lot of guts to her. What do you say, babe? Want to start with each other?”
That was fine by me. Kimmy grinned and kissed Tonya deeply and passionately, her full lips leaving a trail of saliva before returning to Tonya, working her strong fingers into her love’s bull-neck.
“Mmm, good. I've been waiting for this all night.” Tonya wrapped her massive arms around Kimmy and pulled her tight against herself, delivering a quick but gentle spank to Kimmy’s rock-hard glutes as she did. She kissed Kimmy back just as passionately, her tongue probing against the girl’s as her hands raced across her curves.
Kimmy returned the favor and got very close, taking in Tonya’s warmth and enjoying her strength. She also tensed her muscles to show off a bit, after all, they needed to make those girls horny, right?
Also, she might rub her big boobs against Tonya’s giant tits to get her even hornier.
Tonya could feel herself swelling as Kimmy ground against her. Honestly, anything Kimmy did to get their guests juices flowing was going to work wonders for Tonya too. She joined in with Kimmy’s making their chests rub against each other and let her whoppers come to rest on top of the bimbo’s for a moment before dragging them down as they slid against her. As they were released from the pressure, Kimmy’s boobs bounce up provocatively.
She giggled stupidly, but answer by working Tonya’s clit between her legs and rubbing it a bit with her ripped thighs. She wondered how the girls would react when they saw Tonya’s monster ...
Tonya’s clit twitched and snaked its way further down Kimmy’s leg as she teased it. The big woman shuddered and Kimmy could feel her moan reverberating through her chest.
“All right. Clearly you're ready, and I want them to see what they came here for.” Tonya began to peel off her pants, and as soon as they were down her thighs, the bulge in her underwear was immediately obvious.
-
“No way. Is that –“, Tonya could faintly hear Britney whisper.
Lindsey's jaw was slack, simply slapping Britney's arm as if to alert her to the massive appendage.
Smirking, Tonya decided she was not too attached to these panties and chose to simply tear them off, beginning with the front. Her clean-shaven womanhood and forearm-sized clit were on full display.
Britney looked ready to faint.
“Fucking jackpot!”, Lindsey shouted, barely able to stay seated.
Kimmy grinned at the reaction and ran her hand over Tonya’s clit, making it tense and rise.
“Isn't it like cool? I like loooove it!”
Tonya’s monster clit was rock hard now, pointing straight forward at their two new playmates.
“God, I knew it”, Lindsey said, her voice quivering. “You two are bigger studs than any man I've ever had! Ugh, I just want you to crush me between those beefy bods of yours!” Her hand was now under the skirt of the dress and inside her panties, openly touching herself as her eyes feasted on them.
Kimmy grinned at Tonya and asked:
“Like really? I mean like, we like could do that ...”
Tonya grinned back mischeviously. “Yeah? How do you want to about this? Me on top, or on the bottom, or what?”
“That kinda like depends ... Wanna like feel like the full like muscle thingie?”
To make it clear, Kimmy did a massive most muscular pose and pumped herself up.
Once her muscles were all tight and hard, she shot a seductive look at Britney:
“And you? Wanna like watch?”
“Uhh ... I'm gonna keep a little distance”, Britney said. She was clearly overwhelmed but super turned on at the same time. “Maybe a little bit of touching you and such ...”
“Fuck it, I'll touch em right now!” Lindsey sprang off the bed and wrapped her arms around Tonya, fondling her shoulders and lats lovingly. “Holy fuck, I didn't know they made them this hard!”
Tonya grabbed the girl and lifted her up, then tossed her to Kimmy. As she caught her, Tonya stepped over to Kimmy and got her between them. It felt very warm and intense. She pushed her between their boobs and extended her arms to touch Tonya’s overblown lats. That girl was getting squeezed!
In turn, Tonya wrapped her arms around Kimmy. Lindsey was now getting bear hugged from both sides, thoroughly trapped in a sea of rock hard muscles and pillowy but firm tits.
“Careful what you wish for, ya little nympho!” Tonya squeezed tightly, taking care not to actually hurt her. Okay, maybe hurt her just a tiny bit, since she seemed to be into it. Kimmy could hear her let out an excited squeal that was muffled by Kimmy’s chest, and she could swear shewas trying to hump one of them despite being stuck in place.
-
That definitely made Kimmy’s clit hard too and guess what, it was still quite big, even though it was nowhere Tonya’s size. The bimbo turned her around and she thought it was time to get those clits into her, no?
Tonya “helped” Lindsey bend forward so she was eye-level with her crotch, thereby causing her ass to stick out perfectly for Kimmy. There was a clear wet spot on her panties. She wiggled her round, plump ass invitingly.
“You go ahead and take that end, and I'll keep her busy over here, huh?”
Kimmy got it and gently pushed her clit into Lindsey’s ass, all the while flexing her rippling muscles against her and tightening herself even more against Tonya.
As she got her clit into the girl, she sighed ... This was nice!
Thanks to the size of Tonya’s rod, Lindsey didn't have to bend too far forward to take her tip in her mouth. And that was about all she could manage, the poor thing. Regardless, the musclewoman held her in place as she sucked obediently on Tonya and her pussy clenched hungrily against Kimmy.
Meanwhile, Kimmy suddenly felt the light touch of fingertips against her. Britney was quietly, almost worshipfully feeling those flexing abs and glutes as the bimbo slid herself in and out of her friend, her eyes wide.
Kimmy grinned and tensed her back to give her a bit of a show. Then she said:
“How about we like get your clity into like Lindsey's like pussy and we like do it like at the same time as like me in her like butt?”
She looked shocked, and glanced back and forth between Kimmy and something in the corner. “Umm ... I don't know if I can pull that off ... But I've got another idea!” She quickly bolted off to that corner, while Kimmy got distracted by Lindsey bucking her hips back against her like she needed Kimmy’s clit to live. After maybe a couple of minutes of railing her, Britney returned, sporting the strap-on Kimmy had pulled out earlier.
“Maybe this will get the job done?”
Kimmy thought about maybe telling Britney that she meant Tonya, but as she saw Britney try, she was all for it!
“We should like flip her around, no? Or like maybe get her on the bed?”
“Yep”, Tonya said, hefting her front end up. “It's gonna be hard to balance otherwise.” They managed to maneuver onto the bed, allowing Lindsey to lay on Tonya’s lap with her butt in the air meeting Kimmy’s hips. Britney climbed over her, leaning against the bimbo for support as she awkwardly attempted to mount Lindsey's ass.
“Mm... Like this?”
Kimmy looked at it, a little confused.
“Err ... Like where do I go now?”
Then Kimmy tried to find her position and sank her clit into her and they started fucking her in the most complicated way possible.
Thanks to her high heels, she managed to get into a position where she was crouching over Lindsey, and she slowly attempted to push her strap-on in deeper into her.
Lindsey had been reduced to a puddle on the bed, blissfully getting railed from every direction.
“Oh no. I think we've broken her”, Tonya said as she helped her support herself.
As they collectively fucked Lindsey senseless, Kimmy started to relax incredibly.
She was not weird, she was not crazy. Well, she was, but not in a bad way, and she wasn’t the only one! Wasn't that great? She continued gyrating her hips, thrusting her clit into whatever hole of Lindsey she was currently fucking, and she was just having a lot of fun.
As soon as she got back close to Tonya, she gave her a long, sloppy kiss.
“I like love you like sooo much, Tonya! Like really like a lot, you know?”
It was hard to compete with the level of ecstacy Lindsey was experiencing, but Tonya was pretty close. Surrounded by sex in every direction, watching Kimmy and her steel-hard, sweat-slick body grinding against these two skinny little things ... Hell, even Blondie looked like she was getting into it in spite of her hesitation.
Tonya grabbed Kimmy by the back of her head as she came in for the kiss and held her with her mouth pressed against hers, kissing her back with frenzied energy.
“I love you too, babe”, Tonya said when they finally broke apart. “I love you so fucking much.”
It took a while for them to wind down after all this. The girls just lay on the bed, completely exhausted. At some point, Kimmy had Britney fuck her with her strap-on too and she guessed she might just have fucked her too. There might even have been a moment where they managed to somehow get in a position in which they both could get each other's appendages into their pussies. She was a bit hazy on that now.
But yeah.
What an evening.
Maybe one of them should get Britney out of that suit before she drowned in her own sweat. Only, Kimmy was kinda exhausted too right now ...
Tonya managed to drag herself up to survey the wreckage. She couldn't remember the last time she exhausted herself this much outside of a gym. Lindsey was lying in a puddle of sweat and cum, Kimmy looked like her brain was on a different planet... Poor Blondie looked like she was a few minutes from heat exhaustion.
-
“Okay, little girl”, Tonya said as she scooped her up in her arms. “Now that we're all done, let's get you out of that suit, huh?”
She looked a liiiittle crazy like that, but she nodded and waited for Tonya to help her.
The big woman found the zipper on the suit and very carefully pulled her out. As expected, she was basically soaking in her own sweat, but she didn't look like she was in danger of passing out or anything.
“Maybe a shower's in order as well, too, huh? Want me to help you over there?”
Again, she nodded weakly:
“Please ...”
Tonya offered her a hand, threw a towel over her shoulders, and walked with her to the bathroom. Fortunately, they could get there straight from their bedroom. No worry of awkwardly running into someone else or anything like that.
“You gonna be okay, or would you rather have a hand?”, Tonya asked as she opened the shower door for her, in the most gentle voice she could muster. As fun as it was to mess with a normie like her, Tonya didn't want to freak her out again now that the show was over.
She leaned against the huge woman and whispered:
“Could you ... carry me?”
“Aww, of course I can, you poor little thing.” She lifted her up in her arms. Her weight only took a modicum of effort to handle. She let her rest against her shoulder, as if she were carrying a tired toddler, and walked with her.
Britney rested against Tonya’s giant shoulder and although she was very sweaty and kinda slick, it did feel nice. They entered the bathroom. Clearly, Kimmy’s dad had a fascination with big walk-in showers.
Tonya couldn't blame the old man. This shower might be the most soothing thing she’d ever experienced. That and not having to squeeze into it made s it worth ... however much he spent on it.
Still holding Britney on her arm, Tonya turned the water on and set it to a nice cool temperature. Let the girl cool down and shake off any latent horniness that might be left in them before they used the hot shower to relax. She stood with her back facing the stream of water and let it run over the both of them.
She looked up at Tonya and sighed:
“Wow ... I've never felt anything like that. I don't mean the shower ... The other thing. You know, the suit, the fucking ... Wow. Is it always like this with you?”
“Hmm. Maybe not always. Sometimes Kimmy and I do stuff that any other couple do. But ... almost all the time, yeah. Why? Don't tell me we've turned you to the dark side?”, Tonya asked with a grin.
“I dunno ... Maybe? I think I'll need another ... round? Maybe not today, but ...”
-
She got a good look of Tonya’s clit as it dangled down in front of her thighs.
“Holy crap.”
Tonya was ready to assure her they’d be here when she's ready, but she couldn't help but smile again as she reacted to that extra appendage. “Oh. Yeah. Usually I show this thing off a bit more, but ... your friend kinda couldn't wait.” Tonya shook her hips a bit, causing it to sway back and forth. “She makes quite an impression, doesn't she?”
Britney just stared at it. Then she nodded slowly:
“Yeah ... Just how big is that thing ...”
“Well, I haven't measured it yet since my latest therapy session, so I can't be sure. But I was about 8 or 9 inches before that. So now, I'd say maybe 11 or 12?”
Her mouth hung open. She barely managed an answer:
“Therapy session?”
“Heh. Long story. But she started growing at first just because of the roids, hormones, and other stuff I was taking. But I liked it so much! And then I found out there are treatments you can get specifically to make your clit bigger! Ain't that crazy? So I go every so often and get her a little more jacked up. I've been doing this for a few months now and she's practically doubled in size.”
“Fuck.”
She managed to tear her eyes from it and asked:
“How does that feel?”
“The sessions, or just having it? Actually, scratch that. The answer to both is fucking amazing. I mean, you already know how sensitive your clit is. Imagine that, but with a shitload more surface to play with.” She bit her lip briefly, before quickly dunking her head under the cold shower water. “Sorry. Gotta keep myself in check a bit.”
She nodded, obviously thinking about something. Then she asked:
“Can I touch it?”
“Of course you can! Don't freak out if it jumps or twitches or something, that just happens.”
Hesitating, Britney approached it. Then, she overcame her reluctance and put her finger on it.
“Wow ... It's so big.”
“Heh. Thanks. Don't know if I would have noticed if you hadn't said something.”
Tonya felt a rush along the length of her clit as she touched it. Not enough to make it react physically, but enough that Tonya noticed it.
She didn't think Britney realized she was at risk of getting her going with her choice of words, but for her sake Tonya was going to try to restrain herself.
The girl looked at her reaction and whispered:
“This is so incredible ... You know, I kinda wish I could feel that?”
“Hehe. I could tell you're kinda fascinated with it. Tell you what ... What if I could help you out with that? Would you like to have something like this for yourself?”
“Seriously? I mean ... How would that even work?”
She ran her finger along Tonya’s clit.
The big woman shuddered quietly and took a couple of deep breaths. “I'm ... not sure yet. We're don't have to have all the practical stuff figured out yet. I'm just asking if it's something that appeals to you. If you like the sound of that, I can make it happen.”
“Wow ... I ... okay ... I'll ... I mean, I'll have to think about it, but ... Fuck. I can't believe it. Imagine what such a ... thing would look like on me ...”
She put her fingers around Tonya’s rod.
That was enough to cause her to throb in Britney’s grip and let out a quiet grunt. “I think it'd look pretty great on you. And trust me, it's sooooo much fun.”
She gasped as it moved on its own and whispered:
“I wonder what kind of clothes I would wear ...”
Britney licked her lips and asked:
“Sooo ... Did you have sex with guys with that thing yet? What did they say?”
At the same time, she gave that clit a little squeeze.
“I wear whatever I want. Sure, sometimes I have a bulge, or I'll get horny and it'll lift my skirt up. But what do I care? People can stare if they want. Just lets me know they're in awe of me.”
Tonya’s clit swelled at her touch and she could feel her heart rate increasing. “I'm not too into guys, but I let one guy basically give me a blowjob because he was cool about it. Even he was impressed by it, and he was hung enough he could suck himself off. But honestly, the blowjobs are the fucking best. You know how crazy dudes go for them? Imagine getting a BJ with a dick that's, like, ten times as sensitive.”
“Okay ... I can't ... what kind of people do you guys know? I mean, can you suck yourself?”
“I've never tried. I'm still not as big as that dude, and I've got some ... other obstacles in the way.” Tonya bounced her breasts in her hand to emphasize the point. “Might be fun to try after I add a few more inches, though. And as far as who we know ... A lot of people. We're well connected, let's just say that.”
She nodded slowly.
“I guess ... Damn. I can't believe you actually took us with you.”
-
“What's the big surprise? You're cute and you were into us. Why would I turn down an opportunity like that?”
She blushed:
“I've never thought about ... You think I'm cute?”
“Hell yeah! I'm amazed someone hasn't snatched you up yet! You've got a pretty face, a nice bod, you obviously take care of yourself. Give yourself a little credit, hun!”
She almost collapsed under the compliment.
“Okay ... you're kinda overdoing it now ... But ... how about we go back to the others now?”
Tonya could tell that she was getting super awkward.
“Sure thing.” The big woman shut the water off and gave her a gentle hug. “But I meant all that, really. Obviously Kimmy and I kinda ... go to extremes to look how we want to look. But you're a catch. You've just got to learn to see yourself that way too.”
The girl shook her head, but it no longer looked that convinced. Then she got out and dried herself off.
Then she offered Tonya her hand and returned to the bedroom.
Tonya wrapped herself up and followed after her, happy to see Kimmy and Lindsey just where she left them.
Kimmy was currently pinning Lindsey under her, fucking her with her clit and squeezing her body with her muscles.
“Ah. I see you two found your strength awful fast.”
Lindsey had her legs wrapped around Kimmy’s waist and her arms around her back. She struggled to speak between gasps and moans.
“Ahh ... are you two f-free next weekend? And- guh- the weekend after? Ahhhh! And, just, like, fucking forever?”
Kimmy grinned and continued pounding her.
“Like, sure, no? What do you like think, Tonya?”
“Ha. Yeah, they're cool. I think we can make room in our schedules.”
A few days later Kimmy called Britney and asked:
“Hey, like, it's me? Wanna like hit the gym?”
“Oh! Uh ... Yeah! Like we talked about, right? Um ... You want to just meet down at the campus gym, or ...”
“Uh ... you know ... I kinda like don't think the campus thing will be like a challenge, no? Or like do you think it would be like okay?”
Kimmy could almost hear her gulp over the phone.
“Well, I was ... just gonna do some squats and maybe some other leg exercises, but if you think you've got room for me down there, that might be best.”
“Whatever you like want? I can like come over right away, I'm like not busy or something. Just like let me like know?”
“Sure, yeah, okay, um, I'll be over at your place in a bit! I'll see you soon!”
As Britney arrived, Kimmy welcomed her in her workout clothes. It was a very stretchy top that went over her boobs but could be zipped up to her neck, while also baring her midriff completely. Also, it was creamy white. Her butt was barely covered by a pair of super-tight booty shorts in the same color. There were big golden letters there that said “SQUATS for BUTTS” for some reason.
“Hi! It's so nice you're here!”
Britney was dressed a little more modestly. She got on a pair of light gray tights or yoga pants that, admittedly, did a good job of highlighting her legs. However, she also got on a pair of blue short shorts over them so as to not show off too much, along with a matching color tank top. Her hair was done up in a simple ponytail.
She seemed taken aback when she saw Kimmy, but not exactly surprised. “Uh ... hey! Good to see you again too!”, she said, happily.
Kimmy took her by the hand and pulled her inside, then said:
“Come like with me! I like gotta show you like ... the gym!”
Kimmy led the way to the large, bright room. Three walls were covered in mirrors, one was a massive window front. The machines and free weights looked impressive.
Kimmy smiled at her:
“Sooo ... What do you like wanna do first?”
Then she stopped herself and asked:
“Like ... I kinda like got you like an outfit that you can like have if you want ...”
Kimmy hesitated, then said:
“It's only if you like, of course ...”
Britney stared around in awe at the wide collection of equipment. She might be a little out of her element here, despite actually having some fitness experience.
As Kimmy proposed the new outfit for her, she hesitated and looked up and down at what the bimbo was wearing. “I, uh... guess it couldn't hurt anything. You probably know best. You want me to follow you to go change?”
-
“Like ... if you want?”
Kimmy handed her a paper bag. It was black and there was a logo on it that looked like a cross between an orchid and some strange piece of exercise equipment.
“I kinda like guessed your size, but it like should stretch anyway, so ... like just try it. If it's like not good, it's kinda no problem, and stuff, you know?”
“Wait, you got this specifically for me! Oh my God, that's really sweet! I'm definitely wearing it now! Give me just one second, I'll get changed right now!”
She dashed out and found a private room with a little help from Kimmy. A couple of minutes later, she poked her head back into the room and shyly walked back in.
“So? How do I look?”
The outfit was ... daring. It definitely had some dominatrix vibes that went with her look from that night. It was not totally raunchy, but it was definitely a statement.
It was made of a shiny fabric that was very breathing (very different from that catsuit from last time) and covered most of her body. Still, it was patterned to suggest it was not. The suit also had the supportive stiffness that was useful for lifting. It included a hood which could be pulled up if wanted. Plus, Kimmy also picked a pair of training shoes that looked like a dominatrix' converse. Finally, there was a set of gloves for lifting to protect her hands.
“Wow. It like looks so cool ... You like it? Or is it like ... too much?”
“No, no ... It's nice, it's comfy, it's ... not revealing.” She quietly cleared her throat, then smiled. “You know, I never was a fan of black, but I'm starting to like how it looks on me when you pick it out.”
Kimmy clapped her hands:
“Like really? I was like ... you know ... kinda nervous cos it's like, you know, a crazy look, but you looked like so happy with that so I like thought, hey, maybe you like like that too like that, you know?”
“Hehe. I admit, it's not something I would have picked for myself. But, uh ... it's not like I've got my tatas hanging out for the world to see, or anything. And it really feels like it was made to work out in! The shoes are comfy, it feels durable, like I don't have to worry about a wardrobe malfunction or anything ... In fact, just to be safe, let me do a quick warm up just to test it out.”
She found a spot on the floor and began a quick stretching routine, and Kimmy could see that she had some impressive flexibility on top of what she’d already seen. Britney did what looked like splits, bent herself this way and that, and even placed one foot on the wall higher than her head at one point.
“Ahhhh. Yep, this outfit is good stuff!”
Kimmy stared at her and blushed:
“Wow ... You're like sooo stretchy! I mean, I like practiced, but this is like sooo much ... You like gotta teach me, you know?”
-
Then Kimmy remembered why they were here and she said:
“But we like should totally work out too, right?”
“Huh?” Britney looked at her a little surprised, as if she'd never considered these moves could be considered sexy before. “Um, yeah, of course! I'd be happy to! But yeah, now's your time to be teaching me! I'm only really used to working my legs, except for like, lifting some really light weights with my arms and stuff. Should we start with squats and stuff, then?”
Kimmy slapped her butt:
“Like totally!”
Then she led her to the squat rack and got a bar.
“Sooo ... let's just like try with an empty bar. It's like, you know, to see how you like do the thing, you know? If it's like good, I like can put on like more, okay?”
The bimbo showed her the movement three times, going very slowly and explaining what she was doing in her usual simple and bimbo-ish words, then she let her try.
Britney watched attentively, though she had a slight smile on her face as Kimmy explained everything.
“Don't worry. I think I've got this one under control.” She stepped under the bar and slowly moved through her first few squats with practiced ease. Her form was solid, and she didn't seem to struggle at all.
After racking the weight, she smiled shyly and rubbed one of her thighs. “I might not compare to you, but I didn't get these by accident. But, uh ... anything I can do better? Form wise, I mean.”
Kimmy checked Britney out attentively, adjusted her position with a few gentle pushes and pulls, then said:
“I think it kinda, you know, looks good?”
Then she asked:
“So, wanna put on like some weight?”
“Sure thing! Would you mind giving me a hand?”
She grabbed a few weights from nearby and began loading it up. She seemed confident about this. She had more on there than Kimmy worked with when Tonya started with her. Once everything was in place, she took a deep breath and started a new set. With Kimmy behind her spotting, she again moved slowly through her reps. This time with obvious exertion. There was no grunting or shouting like Kimmy’d grown accustomed to, but she audibly exhaled on each lift, and she could see a little red in her face from the effort.
Kimmy assisted her as good as she could and made sure she didn't get hurt.
-
When she was done with the set, Kimmy let her rest for a bit then guided her through the next. While she was working out, Kimmy was totally focused on her. She just wanted her to be safe and happy.
Britney seemed appreciative of the help. All smiles, and constantly saying thanks or asking for more pointers.
Once done she stepped back to allow Kimmy to get her sets in. When she was through, Kimmy loaded the bar up for herself and did the same. She probably didn't even realize how much weight she was loading on her back for this.
As she realized how much weight the bimbo was adding, she went a little paler than normal. “Are you sure you ... Uh, that is ... I don't know if I can help spot a weight like that.”
Kimmy blinked, then smiled:
“Like, why? That's like, you know, for getting warm? Tonya's like way stronger, you know?”
Kimmy got to work, grunting brutishly, but not looking especially challenged. This was routine.
Britney’s eyes were glued to her butt and legs as she worked. She kept a large step away. Her posture looked like she was watching a lioness eating a meal. It was intimidating, but ... at the same time she was completely enraptured. Especially since Kimmy only seemed to be working as hard as she was.
Once Kimmy was done with her sets, she stretched a bit and grinned:
“That like felt nice ... Let's do the next thingie, okay?”
By the end of it, Kimmy had convinced Britney to do a little bit of work on body parts other than her legs, so she rounded things out with a little light chest work. However, that only seemed to wear her out more than the leg exercises, despite the tiny amount of weight she moved. After Kimmy finished, she couldn't stop stretching her arms out trying to get the soreness out of her chest.
“Whoo ... That was a really good workout! I wish I had met you sooner. You're ... a really great gym partner.”
Kimmy smiled happily and hugged her, squeezing her a bit in her strong arms and pushing her boobs up to the girl’s chin.
“Like, thank you! This is like a really big comperment!” Kimmy grinned and asked: “Like, if you wanna make like your muscles stronger, you like need a massage, you know? Do you like want one? I could like totally do that!”
She attempted to say something mid-booby bump, but quickly grew too flustered to fight back and simply blushed her way through the moment.
“Um ... Is it really good for that? I mean, I am sore, and I do love a good massage ... And really, there's no reason for me to be nervous around you since we've already ... well, you know. Okay, let's do it!”
-
Kimmy got Britney on the bed they got for that and helped her out of the suit. Then she wiped her down, got some oil and started to work. She didn't go full bodybuilding massage, that would be too brutal, but she did the training thing. This was not meant to be sensuous, but should help her regeneration.
When she would be done, the girl was probably going to feel kinda soft and weak.
She sighed contentedly as Kimmy ran her down with the oil, and she could feel her relax under her touch. Then she was surprised as Kimmy set to work. Not too much for her to handle, outside of a quiet grunt here and there, or her gripping the bedsheets, but she had clearly expected the more soothing kind of massage.
At the end of it, she was definitely worn out. But as she sat up, she did those same chest stretches again, and looked a little shocked and happy as she did them. “Wow. I think I already feel a little better! Holy crap, you really do know your stuff!”
Kimmy flexed her arms and grinned:
“Those didn't come from like nowhere, you know? Also, like, Tonya taught me like sooo much ... She's like a cool teacher and everything. And I like also love her, so that's like, you know, nice?”
“Yeah ... It must be really nice to have someone like that to help you out, teach you, help support you ... I mean, the bodies you've built are amazing, but ... you two seem so great together.”
“I know ... It's like ... It was like totally unexpected, you know? I just like kinda met her and that was it. And she's like way better than the guys I had. She's like, you know, totally respecting me and that's like good, no? Also, she's got like her clitty thingy and that's like sooo huge ... It's like wow, you know?”
Britney blushed furiously as Kimmy mentioned that. “Yeah, I ... I kinda got up close and personal with it the other night. God, it's just crazy ... You know, yours is pretty big too. Are you doing the same stuff she is?”
“Uh ... like ... not like everything? I mean, I got like the roids and I kinda used to like pump it, but I never got like the stuff from the doc. That's like what makes it like sooo big. Mine's like only like four inches or something. That's like, you know, nothing? I mean, like next to like hers, no?”
“I mean ... It's still freaking huge compared to a ... normal woman if you don't mind me calling it like that. Um ... What is it like for you? Tonya told me ... um, a lot about what having a huge one like hers is like, but ... is it the same for you?”
“I kinda dunno ... I mean, it's like really sensitive and stuff and when I'm like wearing, you know, underwear, it gets all rubby and stuff, so I kinda don't? Also, it like gets really hard if I'm like, you know, horny, and I like play around with it when I'm like, bored and horny and I'm like bored and horny a lot. Yeah. But it's like totally great! I mean, you like gotta be like careful, cos if you like do it like, you know, ten times in a row or something, it like gets sore? And that's like not great, but I like put a cream on it and that like helps, no?”
Kimmy smiled dreamily:
Like, what do you like think?”
Britney was practically shaking in her seat at the moment. Her eyes had gone wide again and she was struggling to look Kimmy in the eye.
“T ... ten? God, that's more than I've had in a week ... Wow, you two really are, like, superhuman ...”
Kimmy was a little surprised.
“No, that's like just me when I'm like alone cos Tonya like is at the class or like working?”
The other woman gulped hard and stared down at the bedsheets, redder than Kimmy’d ever seen her.
“Oh my God, this is ever crazier than I thought.”
“I like guess. It's like, you know, a thing?” Kimmy helped her up: “Wanna like get a shower? I'm still kinda sticky.”
“Yes. Yes, I think I do. I should get clean.” She gingerly took the bimbo’s hand and walked to the bathroom with her.
After the shower, Kimmy handed her one of those enormous fluffy towels and asked:
“Like ... since you've been asking about like our clitties ... Do you like want one too? I mean, like a big one?”
She looked like she still hasn't gotten over it. Kimmy noticed her sneaking many, many glances during the shower.
“Funny you say that ... Last time I was here, I told Tonya that I kinda want one of my own, and she offered to help.”
“Oooh ... So you like would want a big one? Like ... how big? Like big big?”
“I ... I don't really know. Tonya's is ... you know, crazy big. But maybe I could see what it's like to get a little bigger? Maybe an inch or two ... I mean, I don't want to go too far, make it ... you know, it could ... gah, I don't know what I want! I just know that it feels really good and I want that for myself!”
“Like, an inch or two more than Tonya? Wow. That would like be ... wow. I'd love to like see that!”
“Whoa, I- I didn't- that's ... Oh my God.” Her knees buckled a bit as the mental image fully hit her.
“Oh, I can't lie to you. That would be so hot. The way Tonya described it, and hearing you talk about how much you do it ... God, I'd never leave my bed. But ... God, it's crazy to think about, right? I mean, you're a walking, talking amazon, Tonya looks like she weighs as much as a Hummer, and I'm ... just Britney, you know?”
Kimmy grinned mischievously:
“Yeah ... but like Britney who is like all slim and fit and like not huge but still has a clit that's like that big ... Hm ... That would like be like ... crazy.”
-
She gave Kimmy that look from earlier, except now she felt more like a gazelle being eyed up by a lioness.
“Okay ... I'm in. Let's take this one step at a time, though. I'll do my best to get in better shape, and we'll see if Tonya can even help me get to your size first. Okay?”
“Sure. I was just like, you know, thinking about it ...”
Kimmy brushed against her growing clit.
“And it's like kinda making me horny, you know?”
Kimmy took her with her to the bedroom.
“Sooo ... wanna like have some more fun or are you like supposed to like do something?”
Britney practically jogged alongside her to the bedroom, grinning widely.
“Nope. I've got all the time in the world”, she said before lunging forward and wrapping her arms around Kimmy. “Please, take me away.”
Kimmy thought about something for a moment, then said:
“How about we like try how it like, you know, feels?”
She walked into the closet, rummaged around and return with a surprisingly big double-header strap-on thing. One side was rather normal, but the other one was ... huge.
“I remembered. Bill got me that thing like once. He like wanted me to wear it, but my butt was like too big for the strappy thing. Wanna like try?”
Britney froze in place, seemingly taking in the enormity of the thing. Kimmy could see the corners of her mouth curl into a barely perceptible grin.
“Let's do it.”
Kimmy grabbed some lube and squirted a good blob on the small cock. Then she expertly made it all slippery and said:
“You like do it or you need help?”
“Maybe a little help, please?” She lay back on the bed, unsure of how to position herself. “Sorry, this is ... kind of a new experience for me, still.”
Kimmy nodded and climbed on her, giving her clit a nice little lick, before working up her cunt until she was wet and happy. Then she slipped the harness on Britney, got the fake cock into her and tightened the whole thing.
She squealed quietly and her hips writhed as Kimmy worked her up. She maneuvered out of the way for Kimmy to strap her into it, then stood up after the bimbo got everything in its place.
“Whoa …”, she said quietly as she marveled at the massive appendage hanging off of her. She lifted it up a bit with one hand, impressed by its weight.
-
Kimmy looked up to her and gave her a coy smile. Then she extended her tongue to touch her tip and circled it before engulfing it. She gave Britney the full show. This was Kimmy the cocksucker at her best.
She watched, fascinated, as Kimmy teased the tip of the massive dildo. Even if she couldn't feel anything yet, the movements of that tongue and lips were enticing, hypnotic, positively overflowing with sensuality. She couldn't bring herself to look away as Kimmy toyed with the silicone cockhead.
Kimmy gave her the most aroused look Britney had probably seen in her life, going beyond ahegao, then turned around, presenting her hard, rounded ass. She did that thing where her spine seemed to curve through completely and awaited her pounding.
Britney was actually trembling as her hands grabbed Kimmy by the hips. Despite her obvious eagerness, she first chose to go in slowly, gently bucking her hips to push the huge strap-on into Kimmy’s tight cunny. After clearing the first few inches, however, the other end started pushing back a bit. Feeling herself equally stimulated by the movement, she let out a quiet, quivering moan and began to push in with more force, as if she was afraid to push too hard.
“Gnnn ... Oooh ... That's ... ooh ... I ... like like that ... You're like ... you know ... really big ...”
Britney shivered and started to really push hard into her. She was a little clumsy, and didn't quite have the strength of most of Kimmy’s partners, but as she started to get more turned on by this, she began to make up for it with spirit. Soon her hands were on Kimmy’s butt for balance, and she was grunting softly with every thrust, trying desperately to fit just a little more inside the bimbo.
“Mmm, yes, yes, yes ... Oh God, you're just so hot, and ... unf, this feels really good!”
“Ah! Oh yes ... Oh ... Oh yes ... Oh ... This is wow ... I like ... fuck ... yes ... Please ... like ...more ...”
Britney let out a quiet, hitched groan as shifted her stance to put a little more force into her thrusts.
“Yes! More! And don't stop with those sounds, they're so hot!” With a little more effort, and putting everything she had into it, Britney eventually managed to sink her length into Kimmy up to the hilt. Her thin hips bounced off that bubble butt as she started riding against her like a machine. Meanwhile, the smaller dildo rubbing furiously against her sex was driving her almost as crazy as Kimmy. The bimbo was faintly aware of a small strand of drool dripping against her as the other woman had trouble containing herself.
“Brit ... your like ... so ... like ... aah ... this ... ah ah aah ... like ooh ... like ... hng ... Briiit ...”
She quickly went over the edge. Her cute, high pitched squeals and moans were replaced with a single loud groan as she collapsed on top of the bimbo. It was almost like she was vibrating as she spasmed and groaned, rubbing her slender body against Kimmy’s.
Kimmy didn't hesitate and got herself over the edge with a few quick strokes of her own clit, then lay down to make it more comfortable for her.
At last, she sighed:
“Wow. That was like ... something, you know?”
After several minutes of catching her breath and getting her head on straight, Britney rolled over off of Kimmy’s back and looked over at her.
“Okay ... Yeah, that was pretty hot. I think you've sold me.”
“Like, you're like really good at this ...”
“Really? I mean ... I just kinda did what came naturally. Guess that's a good sign, huh?”
Kimmy pulled her closer and said:
“I dunno ... It's like ... you really are kinda, you know, that?”
She absent-mindedly stroked Britney’s fake cock.
She shuddered a bit as Kimmy’s tugging moved her end around inside her. “Like what? You mean ... like, the kind of person to, uh ... get on top? Be in charge?”
“I guess? I'm like, you know, not good at this. But I like see when someone likes to have a big clit.”
Kimmy nodded knowingly.
She blushed quietly. “I get what you're saying. And ... thank you. I know it's you trying to hype me up. Tonya said something a little similar the other night and ... I think you two may be right. I've got to believe in myself a bit more, strut my stuff a little bit, you know?”
She took a deep breath. “Okay, when's Tonya getting back? I want to talk to her about this ... clit thing.”
Kimmy rolled over to look at her phone.
“Won't like be long, I guess. Wanna like wait here?”
“Heh. Yeah. As great as the sex was, I think I'm a bigger fan of cuddling.” She pulled Kimmy in and buried her face in her shoulder.
Meanwhile, just as Tonya got out of the classroom, probably waiting for the other students to get out since she tended to cause jams, Lindsey was just passing by. She smiled at her and immediately walked over to her.
“Hi Tonya! Just done with your classes?”
She sounded desperately innocent.
As fun as it was to make waves, Tonya didn't want to draw a huge amount of attention to herself during her time here. Probably wouldn't make the old man too happy if his heir apparent suddenly started making a name for herself as the school's sideshow attraction.
As she recognized Lindsey's voice, her expression went from bored to cheery, and she carefully turned to face her. They make these desks so damn cramped.
“Hey, girl! Didn't expect to see you here! Yeah, this was my last one for the day, what's up?”
“Oh ... nothing much. I'm done myself and I was just ... hanging out? Sooo ... If you got nothing lined up, we could just, I don't know, maybe go for a walk?”
Tonya smiled and stood up from her seat. “A walk? Sounds like a plan to me! I know I could use a good stretch. Come on, you lead the way.”
She took Tonya by the hand and led her outside through one of the exits that went to the back of the buildings. It was a place that was usually ignored by the students since it was only really accessible this way. Some of the professors used it for jogging or whatever they liked to do, but it was a cross between a park and just some bit of nature. There were some paths, but also some small woods that were mostly left to themselves.
She walked with Tonya for a bit, then said:
“I like coming here sometimes because I can be alone and just think about my ... things. Also, it's a bit quieter than the rest of this place. And you can get out through the back and there's a gate to the old town. You like it?”
Tonya took everything in as they walked through this back path. She was glad to have made friends with ... she supposed Lindsey was an upperclassman, even if Tonya was older. She never would have known about something like this, and she was certainly not perceptive enough to have picked up on it on her own.
“Yeah. It's nice out here”, she said, looking around at the quiet little patch of nothing as they walked through it. “Honestly, I figured it was nothing but school buildings and then the outskirts of the city here. This is a great little change of pace.”
“I heard it was set up by the guys who founded the college, mostly to have a place on their own and getting the sponsors to pay for it. But it was a good idea.”
She walked on for a while, then asked:
“Sooo ... If I said I totally love getting handled and squeezed and manhandled by you ... Would you think I'm crazy?”
Tonya stayed quiet for a moment. There were a lot of ways she could answer that. She tried to think of what she knew of Lindsey so far, and figured it was okay to be blunt with her. Diffuse the tension a bit.
“No, not at all. There are people out there who'd pay me a lot of money for that privilege. What's the matter, you have some reservations about it?”
“I ... Hey, I mean, it's obvious it's crazy, don't you think? I mean, the idea that getting hurt by someone who's so much stronger and bigger than me could turn me on ... It makes me question whether I'm actually sane? Because that evening, I was totally drunk and ... honest?”
She hesitated:
“Damn. I just want to understand what I'm doing, you know?”
-
“Oh, geez. Yeah, I was a little worried about this.”
Tonya found a spot in the empty field where the ground rose up into a small hill. The turf there looked pretty comfortable, so she sat herself down on it. “Grab a seat yourself, if you like. We might be talking for a while.”
Tonya thought for a moment longer. Clearly this wasn't going to be the same as dealing with her the other night. Party Lindsey was a completely different animal from Daytime Lindsey.
“Okay, so ... Obviously I'm not going to be the leading expert on 'normal,' but if you ask me, that shouldn't be your focus anyway. There are plenty of people out there that enjoy that sort of thing. And if you're doing it right, it's not actually dangerous at all. And if you like something, and it's not hurting you, then why would you be concerned over it, right?”
Lindsey thought about that, then said:
“That sounds so ... rational? I mean, sure, I can do that, you can do that ... This could be our thing. But what does that make us? Is this a relationship? I mean, I definitely gotta trust you. Seriously. I gotta trust you with that. I ... I don't ... wow. I ... Where would I go from there? I mean, how could that work?”
“Okay, take a deep breath first.” Tonya gently took her hand in hers and tried to look gentle and reassuring. “Look, obviously Kimmy and I have a ... I guess you'd call it an open relationship. We love each other to bits, but we also have other people that we ... do that sort of thing with. I never had a name for the other relationships I had, since they were mostly just interested in sex, but ... if you're serious about this, let's talk about it. If you had your way, what would you have me be for you?”
LIndsey grinned awkwardly:
“I don't know how to put it ... Maybe my ... personal squeezer? Someone who just forces me down and uses me like a thing? Someone who just overpowers me completely. Is that ... a thing?”
“Hmm. Well, if it's not, we can make it a thing! Trust me, this is very far from the weirdest relationship I've been in. And I'm happy to provide, you know ... company, emotional support ... I don't have to just be a squeezer if you don't want me to.”
She nodded:
“Sorry for being all heavy about this, but when I woke up the next day ... I wasn't sure whether I didn't regret this.”
She paused for a moment, then added:
“I don't.”
Tonya stood up and held both her hands. “It's okay. A lot of stuff happened really fast. I'm kinda used to this sort of situation by now, but I understand it's not an average Saturday for you. But I'm glad I was able to help it make sense. And it's really sweet that you feel that way.”
She wrapped her arms around Lindsey and hugged her, gently. No need to force the next steps right away. She wanted her to just feel comfortable right now.
She hugged Tonya, then smirked:
“You know, when I said I liked the squeeze ... Don't hold back.”
“Hey, I just needed the go-ahead from you”, Tonya said with a grin before wrapping her up like a boa. Tonya’s arms were still circling around her, she gripped Lindsey around her torso with about half her strength, testing how much she could handle before really giving it to her.
“Gaaah ...” As Tonya released her a little, she gasped: “Wow ... It's so good ... Do it again, please ...”
“Pinch me if I start going too hard, okay?” Tonya lifted her up off the ground with this hug, squeezing her tighter and forcing her against her chest, the musclewoman’s arms pressing tightly against the girl’s ribcage.
She squealed happily, taking her sweet time before finally pinching her.
“Oof ... Wow. I ... I almost ... came. I didn't know ...”
She sighed.
“I don't know why, but ... God ... this feels so ... I don't know ... I have no words.”
Lindsey dropped down to the ground, moving as if she were liquid. Then she groaned:
“Fuck ... I was about to ... wow.”
She put her hand on Tonya’s calf and caressed it.
“You're so big everywhere. And so fucking strong ... I love it ...”
“Oh, sweetie”, Tonya said softly as she started to talk after being let go. “There's no need to explain. You -“
Tonya went quiet as she dropped down, ready to help her up, but the big woman waited and listened to her. And then she said the magic words.
She felt her lower half tingle and some blood rush to her face. “Oh? Why, thank you for noticing.” Tonya reached down and picked her up off the ground gently, allowing her to rest in those mighty arms. “Just so you know, I wasn't even trying terribly hard there. I was worried I'd break something if I really want all out. And I just couldn't do that to you.”
She smiled happily and whispered:
“Thank you ... I mean, thank you for not thinking I'm weird and also for letting me ... you know ... be with you. I ... Could you ... could we ... Fuck! I love this.”
She caressed Tonya’s giant tits, moved along to the line of her massive pecs, marveling at that frontier and then went up to her bullneck.
“Oh God ... I wish I could explore you ...” She grinned. “But it's dangerous, right?”
“Dangerous? Sweetheart, I promise I've never hurt someone in a way they didn't ask me to first.”
-
Tonya took a deep breath as Lindsey’s hands explored her body, and the young woman stared in awe at the rolling hills and valleys formed by the musclewoman’s body. She looked so thin and tiny in those arms. It would be a lot of fun to watch her try to size her up ...
“Want to go back to my place? I've got nothing to do for the rest of the day. We could explore a lot of things back there.”
She nodded eagerly.
“Sure! But ... could you carry me for a bit? That would be really nice.”
She blushed cutely.
“Aww, how could I say no to a face like that?” Tonya ran a finger beneath her chin. “Do you want a piggyback ride or a bridal carry? Pretty sure I can handle anything.”
“Uh ... Right now ... I wanna be the bride!”
“Can do!” With no further warning, Tonya swept her up, her back and knees resting in the crooks of the musclewoman’s mighty arms. She walked with her back through the little park, moving at a slow, relaxed pace, and smiling down at her lovingly.
A while later, Kimmy and Britney were home, wondering when the others would show up.
When the bimbo heard the lock, she grinned at Britney and said:
“Sounds like Tonya's like back!”
Kimmy got up and checked herself, then jumped over to the entrance, all naked and glowing.
Tonya walked through the front door, carefully maneuvering Lindsey with her one arm so as to handle the door with the other, much to her giggling delight.
“Kimmy, hun? I'm home!” She turned as she shut the door back to see Kimmy, standing in all her glory and very excited to see her.
“Oh wow. Glad to know you're so happy to see me!” Tonya maneuvered Lindsey to rest on her hip, her arm supporting the girl’s back, and quickly scooped Kimmy up into a similar position, planting a lewd, wet, passionate kiss on her thick lips.
Kimmy chuckled with glee and returned the kiss, then said:
“Like ... Britney's like here too. And she's like got that big thingie I like got from Bill and stuff. You know, the two-headed thing. Dildo. Yeah!”
Tonya’s eyes went wide, but Lindsey was the first to speak up. “Shut up. Britney? *Britney* Britney? I mean, I know we had last weekend, but ...”
“Hell, you don't know the half of it”, Tonya added. “I've seen that thing, it's a monster. You got the shrinking violet to strap that thing on?”
-
“No, not Violet. Britney. You know, like the girl we like met at the party with like, you know, her?” Kimmy pointed at Lindsey. “She's like got it on and she like did me like sooo well! It was like totally like, awesome and stuff!”
“Wow ...” Lindsey whispered quietly. She sounded torn between awe at hearing this about her bestie, and embarrassment over how frankly her hosts could talk about this sort of thing.
“Holy shit. Color me impressed!” Tonya gave Kimmy another kiss, this time on the nape of her neck. “You know, you've got a way of bringing out the best in people.”
“Like really? I mean like ... I kinda more like put something like into her and stuff, no?”
Kimmy made a totally straight face. This was not her making a joke.
“Sooo ... What do we like do now?”
Tonya laughed quietly, and rested her forehead against Kimmy’s. “You sure did, sweetheart. Lit a fire in her as well, from the sound of it. Anyway, Lindsey and I just met up and had a little conversation. We were actually on the way back here to ... get to know each other a little more intimately.” Tonya turned to her and grinned, to which she responds by smiling, blushing, and burying her face in her.
“So, unless there's something you need from me, I think we're gonna find a nice quiet place to hang out.”
“I dunno ... Like ... On the bed?”
“Well, sure, I just didn't want to kick you two out! But if you want to watch, I'm not gonna say no!” Tonya headed towards the bedroom the two of them still on her arms.
She ran into Britney, who was just about panicking right now, trying to get that cock out of herself and failing because of the straps being complicated.
“Oh! Hey, blondie! Didn't think you'd still be wearing that thing, but it looks good on you!” Tonya said with a wink. She stood there sputtering and struggling with the harness on her waist, as Tonya set Kimmy down on the floor and gently to Lindsey onto the bed.
“Lindsey and I were just about to have some fun of our own. You're welcome to stick around and watch the show if you like.”
She turned a deep crimson and asked:
“What?”
Tonya paused for a moment, and looked back to Lindsey, who was only slightly less red, but still all giggles.
She sighed and thought for a moment. “Look. Lindsey ... wants to explore my body a bit. It might be best if you step out, maybe spend a little more time hanging out with Kimmy. You want some help getting that thing off?”
She was on the verge of fainting, but stumbled out, taking Kimmy’s hand. At the door, she said:
“Uh ... When you're done ... I'd have some questions ...”
-
“Of course, sweetie. We won't be ages. You just look after Britney until then, okay? She looks like she could use a glass of water, or something.”
Tonya took her with her.
Now Lindsey stared at Tonya and shook her head:
„Did you see that thing ...“
“Yeah, no joke. I wasn't kidding when I said it was a monster. Either Kimmy suddenly got really persuasive, or Britney's got a freaky side tucked somewhere deep down in her. That said ...”
Tonya slipped off her pants putting her telephone pole legs and the bulge in her underwear on prominent display for her. “I'd like to think I'm no slouch myself.”
“Oh yesss ...”
She got on her knees and said:
“I'm gonna try and wrestle you, okay?”
“Oh! By all means, go ahead and try!” The musclewoman stood with her feet apart, hands on her hips, steady but not making any real attempt to stop her.
She laughed awkwardly and threw herself at Tonya, trying to ... it was hard to say what she was trying to do. Maybe she was attempting to tackle the big woman? It was a bit of fumbling and trying to get her arms around her. But she was earnest.
Tonya was surprised to feel how much force she was managing to put into it. She was genuinely trying, and really driving her shoulder into the bodybuilder’s waist. It was adorable.
After letting her have a few good tries at knocking her over, she decided it was time to show her a move or two. As she went back for another attempt, Tonya effortlessly scooped her up into a fireman's carry, her upper body dangling over her back.
“Oh, did I not mention? I used to wrestle myself.” She punctuated the sentence with a quick, but gentle swat on her butt while it was in prime position for it.
“Ah! Oh God ... This is ... Fuck! You're incredible! I can't fucking believe it!”
Lindsey tried to get off Tonya’s back, rubbing herself against her neck.
“Fuuuck ... Please, don't ...”
But totally do!
“Ah-ah! Who told you you could leave?” Tonya allowed her to wriggle loose enough that she dropped down to where their chests touched. She wrapped her arms around her and squeezed, just like in the park earlier, but with much less mercy this time. After a few seconds of holding her in that spine-crunching grip, she simply fell forward, pinning her on the floor beneath her.
-
Tonya’s hips rested the weight of her lower body on her midsection, and her chest sat on Lindsey’s face, threatening to smother her.
“There. You certainly aren't getting out of here any time soon.”
She struggled to move under Tonya’s mass and tried to move away her giant tits and her enormous muscles, or at least wiggle out, but it didn't work, obviously. Still, she tried not to sink completely into the mattress.
“Oof ...”
“Oh, how sad! I don't even need to do anything to hold you down. My weight alone is huge enough to keep you pinned!” Tonya felt her clit poke Lindsey in her tummy as she started to get herself excited. She shifted her weight on top of her, mashing her tits against her face while also subtly grinding against. After a moment of toying with her like this, she groaned as she leaned back and lifted her upper body off her, repositioning so it was just her hips sitting against her chest.
“Damn, you really are tiny next to me.”
“Oh God ... Is that your ... clit? Fuck ... It's sooo hard ...”
Lindsey shifted her body a bit, or at least tried to, in order to get that monster in the right place.
Tonya’s monster clit was sticking through the waistband in her panties, already plenty hard from their quick romp here. “You know it! One second, let me get you a better look.”
Tonya shifted up a bit, so that she could slide her underwear down her leg. However, as soon as it was free enough to move, her clit flopped out and landed on Lindsey's face with a wet, heavy slap.
“Woopsie daisy! Sorry about that. She's got a mind of her own, it seems.”
The girl just stared at it in complete confusion.
“Wow ...”
She lifted her hands now and touched it, rubbing it gently.
“Fuck ...”
Tonya sucked air in through her teeth as Lindsey laid her hand on it. She was feeling a little pent up today, so she was even more sensitive than normal. On reflex, she squeezed the sides of her chest with her thighs as her touch was like a bolt of lightning through her cunt.
“Sorry, sorry”, Tonya said as she recollected herself. “Just ... she doesn't get any less sensitive as she gets bigger.”
“Okay ...”
The small woman grinned now and gave it a tighter touch.
“So ... This makes it ... harder?”
-
Tonya shuddered, and her clit responded by swelling instantly, and with such force that it actually pushed Lindsey’s fingers back a bit.
“Much harder”, she said, her voice low and husky.
“Oh God ... And that's even bigger ... How the fuck?”
She started stroking it and did her best to make it even bigger.
“More testosterone than you'd find in a breeding bull, that's how”, Tonya said before giving way to groans as she tugged on her gigaclit, her hips pressing down into Lindsey and grinding back and forth. She grabbed into the frame of the bed above, her abs gripped tightly for stability. “I'm more of a man *and* more of a woman than anyone on earth, and don't you fucking forget it.”
Lindsey continued, enjoying the pressure and doing everything she could to make Tonya even harder and more massive.
“Please ...”
She almost started crying and just let Tonya ride it out.
Tonya’s mind went foggy as she approached the cusp of her orgasm. While she was still thinking straight, she lifted herself up so as to not actually crush the poor girl's spine when she came. Her fingers dug into the wooden bed frame, causing some splinters to fly loose, and she let out a low growling moan that sounded like she was doing an impression of a bear. Her whole body flexed and she could feel her juices leaking out of her lips, splattering all over Lindsey beneath her.
Under her, Lindsey just went "eep" and obviously cane in the most non-spectacular way possible.
She seemed very, very satisfied down there.
Tonya looked down at her as she caught her breath, her heaving chest blocking her view of any part of her but her smiling face.
“Everything you had hoped for?”
She nodded slowly.
“Yeah.”
“Good. Cuz I had a blast too.” Tonya slid beside her and scooped her up again, in the more gentle, coddling way that she had earlier.
“You want to get cleaned up? Or would you rather just chill for a minute?”
“Uh ... Okay ... Yeah. Maybe ... Cleaning up in a moment?”
Sure thing. We'll get you a shower, and ... I'm pretty sure Kimmy still has a change of clothes you can fit in to.” She held Lindsey close to her and gently toyed with her hair as they sat in silence for a moment.
Some time later, they gathered together in the living room. It seemed Britney had calmed down, at least for the most part, and they agreed to simply toss Lindsey's clothes in the wash and let her borrow one of those fluffy robes for now. They got a little tray of snacks and drinks out to share.
“All right, sorry to keep you waiting hun. What are these questions you needed to ask?”
Britney sat on the couch, a little nervous, with her clothes on and free of that huge cock.
“Oookay ...” She took a sip of her drink and said: “Okay. Okay. So, about that treatment. How does that work?”
“Oh? The one we talked about?” Tonya tried to think of how to put this stuff subtly, so as to not fluster her too much.
“Well, really, all it is some cream, really. I don't know the details behind it, but supposedly it kicks your body's hormones into overdrive, and ... that causes changes to your body. It's rubbed just rubbed onto the ... affected area. I've been told you can just get the stuff and apply it yourself, but my dosage is so high that I feel better going to the facility and having a professional do it.”
“Alright ... And I could get that too? I mean ... With you?”
As Kimmy heard that, she nodded:
“Sure. We could like totally go there, no? What do you like think, Tonya?”
“Hell yeah, of course! Didn't you tell me you wanted that for yourself? And didn't I say I'd help you?” She took a quick sip of her own drink before looking at her a little more seriously.
“Now, unfortunately, this stuff isn't free. I understand if you don't have a ton of money to throw around, so do you need some help with that?”
Kimmy put up her hand:
“How about we like give it like to her? We like could like go right away! Also, like, we could get like some stuff done ... Like maybe like the lips or something?”
“That was the plan, silly girl!” Tonya said with a grin. “I'm happy to help you out with this, Brit, if you're convinced this is what you want. You down to go visit the clinic this evening? And Lindsey, how about you tag along? Could be fun!”
Britney nodded:
“Uh ... Okay? Seriously? I'd love to ... If that's really a thing?”
Kimmy jumped up, her boobs bouncing.
“Sure! Let's get dressed and go!”
“Oh, sweetie. We're about to open you up to a whole world of new possibilities!” Tonya stood up and grabbed Kimmy by the hip and gave her a kiss on the cheek. “We'll be ready in just a few!”
So, without further ado, they screwed around until the evening after Kimmy called the clinic and they hit the road. Once they arrived there, the receptionist greeted them like old friends. Tonya noticed that she had been getting bustier and more artificial lately. Also, she kept eyeing that huge clit, which was probably not as easy to hide anymore.
Tonya waved happily to the receptionist as they checked in. She appreciated the changes, and the fact that she couldn't keep her eyes off of her. She didn't want to be too openly flirtatious with her, as it may be just a step too far for Britney and Lindsey. She did, however, make a couple of strategic adjustments to her clothes as they went over the administrative stuff, hoping to give her as much of an eyeful as she could.
Tonya and Kimmy led their friends through the facility to the little meeting room, and Tonya introduced them with the doctor.
He smiled and greeted everybody, then had them all sit down and asked:
“So, ladies, what can I do for you?”
“So, hate to do this, but we've kind of got a long list of stuff to go through this trip”, Tonya said as she took her seat. “First being the next dose of my hormone treatment. But our friend Britney is also interested in starting the same treatment, and I figured it would be best to introduce her to it here.”
Britney blushed and mumbled:
“Yeah. That would be great ...”
The doctor was unfazed and just calmly explains the treatment and the potential side-effects. She nodded and eventually said:
“Okay. That sounds doable.”
He smiled and replied:
“Very well. We can start tonight, if you want to.” Then he turned back to Tonya: “You said something about a long list?”
“Yeah, that's number one. I know Kimmy was talking about getting her lips touched up, and I was actually thinking about getting a little injection there as well. Nothing huge, just something plump them up a bit. And, I also wanted to just check in on the other thing, the leg surgery?”
Tonya turned to Kimmy and glanced to the other two briefly. “I think that's all, am I missing anything?”
Kimmy shrugged and said:
“Like ... I could like also get, you know, maybe some more floof on my like, you know, pussy? That would be like nice ... It's not like as puffy as it like used to be.”
The two girls stared at each other and obviously couldn't believe they were here and that this was really happening.
-
Suddenly, Lindsey asked:
“Uh ... Is there some way to make someone ... tougher? I mean, able to withstand more ... power or something?”
The doctor thought for a moment, then said:
“Well ... That's unusual. I mean, we're mostly a plastic surgery clinic. But ... Well, there's the possibility of doing skin treatments that make the skin thicker and more resilient.” He looked at Tonya. “It’s something some athletes like to use.”
Tonya shot Lindsey a happy look. She had a feeling the girl wouldn't be able to resist joining in the party. “Very interesting”, Tonya said as the doctor explained the procedure. “I'll have to keep that in mind for a later date myself. That said, I can help you build some denser muscles as well. Less growing bigger, more making you tougher. If that's something that interests you, that is.”
Tonya turned back to the doctor. “Anyway, that's about the long and short of it. We're covering anything the other two want, so as long as they're down for it, add it on to the list.”
He agreed and said:
“Very well. Then let's get started. You all look as if you want to watch each other, right?”
“I'm down! I think it'd make for a fun bonding activity, right?”
Everybody nodded and the doctor smiled.
“Who wants to go first?”
“Assuming no one objects, I think we should start off simple with the lips, hm?”
The doctor called an assistant, and got the injections ready, starting with Kimmy. She sighed happily as he filled up her lips to their usual cocksucking thickness.
Then he turns to Tonya and did the same.
Out of the corner of her eye, the musclewoman could tell that Britney looked fascinated at her swollen lips.
Tonya gave her lips a gentle prod and admired their new plumpness. She’d watched Kimmy go through this procedure plenty of times, but seeing the change on herself gave her a new appreciation for how it changes their shape, and how that changed her whole face.
Meanwhile, it was hard for Tonya to pull her eyes off of Kimmy and her freshly inflated DSLs, but she managed to do so long enough to catch Britney's awed look. Tonya gave her lips a quick lick as she checked herself out in a little handheld mirror, then cast her gaze to Britney and Lindsey. “Either of you want in on this before we move on?”
Britney giggled, blushed and finally said:
“Maybe ...”
-
Then she added:
“Please. I just wanna ... try?”
“Of course you do! No shame in it, sweetheart. Let's get you set up with something simple, just one cc in each lip, huh?” Tonya looked to the side expectantly.
The assistant nodded and got to work. Moments later, Britney ran her fingers over her lips and stared at her reflection.
“Wow ... That feels incredible ...”
“And you look amazing!” Kimmy said, her hands on Britney’s shoulders. She gave her a gentle kiss, their pumped up lips pushing softly against each other.
The doctor looked back to Tonya.
“What next?”
“So, uh, about Lindsey's treatment”, Tonya asked him. “Is that something she's going to start today? Cuz if so, let's hit that next. Otherwise, let's get onto the clit treatment.”
The doctor nodded and just got a pack of pills.
“You can start now. Take one every day for the next four weeks. Should anything unexpected happen, call me immediately. Also, please follow this diet strictly.”
He handed her a list.
“It works best like this.”
She looked at the list and stared.
“That's a lot of stuff.”
“Yes. You will need a lot of 'material' to build up your skin.”
“Okay. Wow. This is going to be expensive ...”
“Don't sweat it, hun. I've got you covered if you need help with it.” Tonya took the list and quickly perused it, making a mental note to run the numbers later.
“All right, and that just leaves one thing. Britney, honey, do you want to go one at a time or do our treatment together?”
“Uh ... I think I want to do it with you. Just to see it, okay?”
“Absolutely sweetie! Want us to get ready here, doc?”
“Certainly.”
He directed Tonya to some beds and told her to take off her pants. As Tonya revealed her massive clit, he gave it an appreciative nod. Then he asked:
“Are you sure you want it to get even bigger?”
-
Tonya nodded. “I might be getting near my limit, but I want to see if I can get a little more size out of it. You know me, pushing my body to the limits, right?”
“Of course. It might still gain a little girth and hardness anyway.”
He switched gloves and told his assistant to get the cream ready. Then he asked:
“By the way, we have a new, let's call it semi-experimental treatment that might increase the intensity of the growth. It's an injection, but if you're interested?”
Tonya’s eyes widened and she cracked a small smile, despite her attempts at remaining professional. “You had to ask? Let me give it a shot!”
“As I said, it's more or less experimental and might have side-effects. But if you're in with that, here it is.”
He swabbed her clit's tip and said:
“Okay, are you ready? This will be intense.”
She took a deep breath and prepared to brace herself on the bed. The doc knew her well enough that if he was warning her about intensity, it was going to be a lot.
“I'm ready. Kimmy, sit over with the girls, just in case my reaction gets a little... much.”
Just as he prepared the needle, Britney said:
“I want that too. Please!”
The doctor nodded, got the assistant and once everybody was ready, he injected the both of them.
Intense didn't even cover it.
Tonya never felt anything like that. It was painful, but it was also really arousing. She felt as if her mind was exploding as a tsunami of pleasure hit her at full force. She had to grip the bed as the tension within herself rose and rose.
At the same time, Britney was clinging to her bed, producing a strange whine.
This was pure insanity. It felt like she had electricity flowing through her, concentrated in her loins. She couldn't help but let out a loud, unrestrained groan, her fingers gripping the railing on the bed like her life depended on it. She couldn't formulate any words, simply alternating pants and moans as she tried to focus her vision on her clit. It was throbbing, swelling, turning a deep, angry purple as it grew thicker and harder. Not only that, it was changing shape. The tip was swelling, and she could feel something changing where it met her lips. Just as she was beginning to make sense of what was happening, she was hit by another wave of delirium and a pang of every physical feeling she could think of. She had to clench her eyes closed and let out a pained grunt.
It felt like an eternity later when she could focus again. Still red all over and slick with sweat, she opened her eyes and look down at the results of the treatment. She didn't have a clit anymore. She had a cock. Easily a foot long, thicker than a soda bottle, red, swollen and veiny. And what's more, she felt something else resting between her legs. She moved her new equipment out of the way and saw a pair of balls dangling against her pussy lips. They were big and heavy, roughly as big as a pair of oranges.
“Oh. My. Fucking. God.”
The doctor stared. Kimmy stared. Lindsey stared. Britney was lying on the bed, breathing heavily.
Eventually, Kimmy asked:
“Like ... what is like that?”
“It ... It's a dick. Like a real, actual dick.” Tonya reached out and carefully touch it. It felt new and familiar all at once. She gently dragged her fingers along it, then reached down and gently hefted one of her new balls. It still felt like she was not back in reality yet.
“Oh ... Oh my god ... This is amazing”, she said quietly.
Kimmy hesitated, then looked over to Britney, who was slowly recovering. She stared at her own appendage, which did not change in the same way, but it still grew to two inches.
She seemed very happy, but also confused.
Kimmy, on the other hand, looked at Tonya again and said:
“Wow ... I ... Can I like ... touch it?”
Tonya looked over to Britney, happy to see she had a more predictable result. She should be happy with this development. “Good on your, sweetie”, Tonya said, weakly. “Love the new equipment.”
“Gently, please”, the big woman said to Kimmy, still breathing heavily. “Don't do it too much, it feels sensitive.”
Kimmy put her lips on Tonya’s tip, giving it the slightest of little kisses. Even like that, it felt incredible, even beyond the bodybuilder’s clit's previous sensibility.
Tonya let out the loudest gasp Kimmy ever heard her make, surpassing even her most intense workout sessions. Her arm quickly flailed in the bimbo’s direction and she breathlessly whispered “Enough, stop, stop.”
Kimmy grinned with a hint of wickedness:
“Wow ...”
Then she ran her finger between Tonya’s newly acquired balls.
The big woman’s breath hitched again and Kimmy could swear she feel those nuts twitch as she touched them. Seemed like they were not any less sensitive. Tonya’s pussy lips beneath them flexed and clenched in desire.
“Kimmy!”, Tonya said, in the same near whisper.
-
“I like those ... They're like really ... big and I guess they're like also like ... full? I'm like totally gonna like make them empty and stuff. Uh-huh.”
Meanwhile, Britney was jerking herself off in the background. The doctor was surprisingly cool with the whole chaos.
Tonya’s newly acquired cock throbbed as Kimmy touched it. Between her touch, her dirty talk, and all the raw sex in the room, Tonya could only barely resist cumming on the spot. Precum trickled down from her cockhead and quickly slicked Kimmy’s hand.
“Nnf, fuck”, she muttered. “I've never felt this good!”
“Just you like wait!”
Without warning, Kimmy opened wide and took Tonya’s whole head into her mouth, sealing it with her freshly blown-up lips. And Tonya got the tongue. Oh yes.
Even if she wanted to resist, Tonya would have been powerless against Kimmy’s touch. Her balls clenched, she felt a fire shoot through her, and a massive load shot through her into Kimmy’s mouth, more than enough to fill her cheeks completely. Tonya threw her head back and let out an unrestrained, erotic groan.
Kimmy’s mouth ran over and she gasped for air. The cum even ran out of her nose as Tonya’s cock flopped back out of her mouth.
She gasped, then choked, then sneezed, happily getting her hand in the way of splattering everyone with Tonya’s jizm.
Then, she sighed.
“Wow ... That was like ... a lot.”
She tried to clean herself.
The doctor nodded admiringly and waited until we were done before the next step.
“Holy fucking shit”, Tonya gasped. “That is *not* what I expected. But I am absolutely in love with this thing.”
She nodded to the doctor. “Very sorry about the mess, but ... I give this treatment a 10 out of 10.”
Tonya glanced over to Britney quickly. Had she taken her hand off her clit yet?
Nah. It looked as if it was stuck. She was basically caught in a loop right now, just working herself up until she exploded, then starting again. Lindsey was obviously impressed.
The doctor was happy, though.
He also seemed a little relieved.
Then he asked:
“So ... Anything else?”
-
“Umm ... I still want to schedule the leg surgery if we can, uh ... still squeeze that in. Shall I get everything in order in here, or do you just want to leave her to wear herself out while we talk?”
“We can talk. She looks happy.”
“Agreed”, Tonya said with a nod.
Fortunately, the actual process was pretty straightforward and uncomplicated, as things have thankfully been at this place. On the doctor's recommendation, they were giving it a couple of weeks to allow Tonya to adapt to her new developments, but thankfully, things should be a little more straightforward with this procedure.
They stumbled home after all this. The girls were pretty over the top right now, and Kimmy too. She called Alice and asked her to set up some beds for the others.
Once they got back, Kimmy kissed Tonya and said:
“Like ... I'm totally tired, but like also kinda horny and you know, like ... Wow?”
Tonya shifted a bit in my seat. Even though it was not actually that much bigger, her new equipment took some getting used to. It was not as easy to just stuff it down her pants leg anymore.
“Yeah, tell me about it. That treatment was ... god, it was crazy. Worked me up and wore me out all at once, you know?”
Kimmy told the other girls about the beds and suggested that they could spend some time together and ...
“... Maybe like we could like watch like a movie or a show or something?”
“Hmm? Oh, yeah, of course. That sounds like fun. Just kinda ... chill a little bit. Girls, do you think you need help finding your beds?”
Instead of an answer, they heard some bounces and then an „Awesome!“.
Kimmy looked at Tonya.
“Should I like get us some stuff to eat too?”
Tonya chuckled at the two of them. Sweet little things. “Couldn't hurt anything, I guess. Just something light to snack on.”
Kimmy laughed and went to the kitchen to fetch some drinks and snacks. They were very proteiny. As she returned, Tonya was already on the couch and Kimmy asked:
“I could like also get the girls. Or do you like wanna be like only us?”
The big woman was sat, comfortably, legs apart as she tried to understand how men ever manage to sit with testicles between their legs. She shifted a bit as Kimmy returned, and looked up with a smile. “Naw. Let them have their fun. I want some time with you after all the chaos today.”
Kimmy nodded and got on the couch next to her, leaning against her muscles.
“That's like nice ...”
She handed her lover the snacks.
“Like ...” Kimmy looked at Tonya’s cock and balls and still couldn't believe it. “It's still, you know, sooo weird and stuff ...”
Tonya had one arm over her, allowing her weight to comfortably rest against the bimbo.
“Yeah, no kidding. This is probably the last thing I expected to happen, but ... at the same time, I'm kinda into it? You know what I mean? Like, I've been wearing my clit like it was a dick for ages. May as well stop fucking around and just go with the real thing, right?”
“Uh-huh. Like totally. It's just that ... wow. I think it's kinda like even better like that, you know? Like, I like the squirty stuff like sooo much, no?”
“Oh? Yes, that's another plus.” Tonya said with a grin. “I should have realized how much you missed getting some real dick. And in get a feeling I'm gonna enjoy the 'squirty stuff' myself.”
Tonya shifted a bit and began fidgeting with the button on her jeans. “Speaking of all this, I'm taking my damn pants off. This thing is getting to be a pain to deal with.” She slipped them over her legs, leaving her lower body covered only be a simple pair of panties barely containing her new crotch.
“Eh. Maybe not much better, but now I'm more comfortable at least.”
Kimmy grinned.
“We like definitely gotta get you like some new pants and stuff.”
Then she ran her fingers over Tonya’s cock.
“I kinda still like can't believe it. It's like ... kinda one of the biggest bits I've like ever seen and stuff. Also, it's like ... yay ...”
Kimmy tried to get a feel of the thick veins under its skin.
Then she wondered:
“Do you like think you can like make like babies with that?”
Tonya still couldn't get used to how sensitive this thing was. She could practically feel a rush of blood to her cock as Kimmy touched it. After only a short wait, Kimmy was rewarded with several thick veins swelling and pressing against the fabric of Tonya’s underwear.
“Unf ... I don't see why we wouldn't. It certainly looks and feels like the real thing. Why, do you like the sound of that?”
“Kinda ... Like, you know, my dad, he'd like, you know, would be kinda like happy too ...”
Tonya ran her hand over her overtrained abs:
“And yeah. Like having like someone like in there ... Like, maybe not like now, but maybe like ... some day?”
-
Tonya gently rubbed one of Kimmy’s shoulders as she pondered the thought. “You know, I hadn't thought about how I was gonna explain this to your dad, but I doubt he'd want to know all the details anyway. And ... yeah, one day I could see that happening. You, me, and a little rugrat. That would be pretty great.”
Kimmy looked at Tonya all weird, but also kinda happy.
Then she climbed on top of her with one swift movement and sat on your lap, their huge tits pointing at each other.
She tried to get a kiss in like this, stumbled and fell on Tonya, giggling.
“Oopsie!”
Kimmy embraced her as good as she could and tried to get close, while also rubbing her crotch against Tonya’s cock.
“Like ... sorry.”
As the girl wriggled herself against Tonya, her cock responded in the only natural way. Kimmy was actually able to feel it swelling and wriggling a bit underneath her.
“Mmmf. It's okay.” Tonya wrapped her arms around Kimmy and gave her a few kisses on the shoulder as she squished herself against the musclewoman. “Had a feeling we were gonna get up to something like this anyway.”
“I like kinda forgot about the like movie and stuff. But yeah. That's like you know, a thing and stuff ..."
Kimmy started moving her hips in that special way, moving her thick, hard ass over Tonya’s cock.
“Is that like a thing you like like?”
Kimmy bit her overstuffed lips and started to rub herself more intensely against Tonya.
The big woman grunted as Kimmy ground against her, her hands roaming the bimbo’s body from her taut ass, to her powerful midsection, to her capped shoulders. All the while, her new tool throbbed and pulsed as it tried to stretch out of its cotton prison.
“Yes, I like that”, Tonya said as she fought back a grunt. “I like that very, very much. God, your body just feels so good no matter what you're doing.”
Kimmy reached between her legs and tried to get her mistress’ cock out of that underwear.
“We're like gonna have to like get you like some new like underwear and stuff, no? Something like, you know, spacy?”
Tonya felt Kimmy’s clit brushing against her rising cock and it felt weird and fun.
Her meat readily flopped out, half hard and massive in the bimbo’s hand. Feeling that monster clit poking eagerly against her rod just spurred Tonya on further.
-
“Yeah, definitely. Frilly little panties weren't meant to hold in something this huge. But ... maybe I'll keep a pair or two around. I think it looks stuffed in there, filling them totally full.”
“I guess we like could get you like some custom ones? Like girly for when you like wanna be girly and boyly when you wanna be boyly?”
Kimmy ran her hands over Tonya’s huge arms and kissed her again, still keeping up her grinding while stroking the length of her cock with her clit.
“Hell yeah! Love how you already know just how to show me off.”
Tonya sucked air in through her teeth as Kimmy continued to grind against her rod. It slowly grew longer, thicker, and harder, until soon her head was poking Kimmy in the underside of her breasts.
“Okay”, she finally said, the strain obvious in her voice. “You better hurry up and wrap some part of yourself around this thing, cus I can't last much longer.”
Kimmy chuckled and sank down, squeezing her big taut breasts against Tony’s cock. she started rubbing them against it rather roughly while licking its tip and bobbing up and down the head alternately.
Somehow, she managed to bring one knee up far enough to give those balls a little push.
And every time Tonya was on the verge of cumming, Kimmy relaxed and let her calm down again, before bringing her back up.
Tonya gritted her teeth and groaned loudly as Kimmy dragged her mouth along her dick and toyed with her balls. Despite having been through this experience with Kimmy dozens, if not hundreds, of times since her clit grew big enough to do this, this was a whole new sensation. The different shape, the new ridges and veins, the presence of a heavy pair of testicles gave Kimmy a lot more space to play with, and Tonya new feelings to experience.
After being brought to the edge of orgasm several times in a row, Tonya reached out and placed her hands on the back of Kimmy’s head. Not pulling her anywhere, but holding her firmly in place against that dick. “Come on, Kimmy, stop being such a fucking tease.”
“Glurgl blurg!”
Kimmy hit her hard with her tongue, almost ramming it down Tonya’s cockeye. At the same time, she rubbed her tits extra-strong against that rod and almost pushed Tonya on her back while squeezing her balls.
“**Fuck!**” Tonya shouted out at the top of her lungs, then gasped for air. Merely holding Kimmy in place was quickly forgotten as she shoved Kimmy’s head further down her length. Her cockhead assaulted the bimbo’s throat, pulsing every time it felt her spasm against it, Tonya’s nuts clenched eagerly in the girl’ hands.
“Brace yourself, babe. Nnnf ... you're gonna make me cum in record time like this!”
Kimmy didn't say anything. Instead, she produced a gargling motion with her throat and suddenly, it felt as if something vibrated at the base of Tonya’s cockhead.
It got very, very tight.
Tonya gritted her teeth forcefully and grunted like she was doing some especially painful squats. Kimmy could swear the tip of Tonya’s dick was trying to fight back against her tightening throat from the way it swelled. Before either of them could react further, Tonya’s fingers dug into the fabric of the couch, and her cock shot a thick, copious load into the bimbo’s waiting throat.
Kimmy knew what was coming from years of experience, but she was still astonished by the sheer amount of cum Tonya produced. It flooded her mouth, her nose, everything. Kimmy gagged as she pulled back, Tonya’s jizm splattering her big tits and her hard pecs. Now she leaned back and got a spray on her abs too.
When Tonya was done, Kimmy’s dark skin looked as if it had been covered in spiderwebs.
Kimmy let her mouth hang open, thick strands running from her fat lips.
“Like ... it's soooo much, Tonya. Wow ...”
Tonya stayed exactly where she was, leaning back against the couch as her dick began to relax, still half-erect and pointing at Kimmy, wobbling in time with her deep breaths.
“Holy fucking shit.”, she said as she took Tonya in. The sight of her plastered with what should, by all rights, be several loads of cum was almost enough to bring her back to full mast right there.
“Jesus. I didn't know that I had that much in me either. Heh. Guess this thing is gonna make for some fun times, huh?”
Kimmy grinned, another thick glob of cum running from her lips.
“Uh-huh. That's like kinda awesome, no? We're like gonna have to like make sure your cock like doesn't like get too full, cos that would be like bad and stuff ...”
She ran her toes along Tonya’s dick and then down against her balls, fondling them gently.
Kimmy could actually see the thing briefly jump, thanks to that gentle teasing.
“Oh, don't worry. If I know us, we're gonna make sure that never gets to be a problem.”
The next morning, they all slept in. Happily, missing classes once was probably going to be okay. However, while Kimmy was lying on her side, snuggled against Tonya’s chest, the bodybuilder’s phone woke her.
Tonya grumbled quietly, pissed at having this idyllic morning interrupted, but not wanting to disturb Kimmy either. She quickly reached over to the side table with the hand that wasn't wrapped around the girl and switched the phone to ring silently as she checked to see who was calling.
Guess who?
It was Kimmy’s dad. And Tonya had two missed calls.
Fuck. She answered it immediately, but kept her voice at least somewhat quiet.
-
“Hello? I'm here, I'm here.”
“Finally. We need you around here. There's trouble with the competition and we're going to fix them. Be quick, I'll send you the coordinates.”
“Understood. I'm already on my way.” And, as expected, the call was gone as soon as she finished the sentence.
So much for enjoying the moment. Tonya did her best to slide her arm out from underneath Kimmy without waking her, then dashed over to the closet. She pulled out a tracksuit, very similar to what she wore last time, and threw at on. Might as well already be in uniform when she showed up.
Tonya reached the location soon enough. It was not such a bad place. The sun was shining, the houses around here looked fancy enough. Think Miami old town. She stopped at a parking lot that was hidden from view. Kimmy’s dad was there already and he was wearing a bulletproof vest, as were the other guys around him. The guns they were readying are pretty big, shotguns, rifles, the works.
The other henchmen nodded at Tonya, at least those that already knew her. The others were in complete awe as she got out of her car.
The boss saw her and said:
“Get geared up.” He turned to one of the guys. “Brief her, Ramon.”
Fuck. This wasn't some simple little shakedown. She was getting thrown into the deep end here. She grabbed whatever she was offered, throwing whatever she could on, and turned her attention to whoever the old man was addressing.
She got a tailored vest that actually fit her, protecting her vitals. There was also a headset and a helmet, although the helmet was optional. Then she was offered a handgun and a choice of either a shotgun or a rifle.
Ramon stared at her for a moment, then said:
“Okay, we're going up against the Tigres. They fucked around with the boss, now the boss is going to fuck them up. For good. The place over there is a safe house where their commander keeps his son. We're going in there and get him. Then we get out as quickly as we can. Got it?”
He handed her a plan of the place. There was a drawing of how the team was going to go in. The attack was coming from three places. She was with the group that came through the back, which meant actually blowing a hole in the wall.
Okay. Turned out deep end was a little optimistic. This was a full-on Seal Team Six style raid. Tonya took a few deep breaths as she strapped into the vest, and she happily accept the helmet. Anything that improved her chances of getting out of this unscathed, she’d take.
She slipped the pistol into a pocket and eyed up the other guns. Going with what little tactical knowledge that video games had provided her, she sided with the shotgun.
-
“Okay. I think I've got a handle on it. Now, when we're 'getting' this guy ... You mean he's leaving the building with us, or no?”
“We take him along. He should not be hurt, because the boss needs him to make sure the Tigres fuck off, got it?”
He handed Tonya some zip-ties and a burlap sack.
“Put those in your pouch. We need to get that kid with us.”
“Got it.” She slipped the extra supplies into place and nodded as she double-checked everything she had.
“Anything else I should know?”
He showed her a picture of a young man, maybe 16 to 18 years old. He looked pretty slim and nerdy.
“That's the kid. The others are free game, but that one has to be safe. Understood?”
“Yeah. Don't worry, the kid's coming with me safe and sound.”
The boss said:
“Alright! Let's get going.” He points at Tonya: “Team B, get in position. When you hear the bang, move in!”
Tonya’s team moved through the back alleys quickly, then she reached a big wall. One of the guys tossed a mat over the top of the wall. They got ready to try and climb over, but she could tell this was going to be tough. It was really high.
Dammit. Tonya knew what she was capable of, and climbing shit wasn't something she was used to.
It was just a simple flat wall, nothing really for her to grab onto. Either way, she was going to hold back for a second and watch how the others approached it.
She could see that they were struggling. The first one almost got up there, but the mat slipped back down. He cursed, then said:
“We need a boost!”
“All right, simple enough. Come here.” This much she could handle. She positioned herself by the wall and squatted with her hands together to form a foothold. Hoisting these guys up shouldn't take a huge amount of effort, especially if they were working with me. As they stepped into place, Tonya stood up and, if needed, brought her arms up to get them where they needed to be.
They went up really quick. They were a bunch of lightweights, after all. Now as they were up there, most jumped down on the other side.
How would she get over it?
That was a problem. But not like they were going to be lifting her up and over anyway. She’d seen football players tested on their high jump, and they always did it with a running start. Maybe she could get enough of a jump to grab the mat if she did it right. She backed up a few yards, started at the wall at full speed, and jumped at it with as much force as she could.
Although she was really big and heavy, she got a good height and just as she reached the top, the guys grabbed her hands and together, they managed to get her up without pulling them back down.
Tonya jumped down and landed on the other side in a backyard. Apparently, no one had noticed her group yet. The yard had no exit. It was just a walled off space. One of the guys looked at her:
“What next?”
Tonya looked at them for a moment, befuddled. “What are you- this is where we blow through the wall, right? Get the shit ready!”
One of the guys moved to the wall and placed a sticky thing against it. Then he said:
“Got it.”
He moved away quickly and looked at Tonya:
“You say when.”
She backed up alongside the others and waited. Her hands gripped the stock of her shotgun tightly as she waited for the signal. She tried her best to steady her breath, she felt her heart pounding in her chest.
There was a pause, then she heard a loud bang on the other side of the house.
There it was.
“Now!”
The guy hit the detonator and with a loud bang, the wall broke. There was a lot of dust and noise inside. The opening was really big and impressive. That was a lot of explosives.
What's next?
Tonya gestured to a couple of the guys that were already closer to the hole in the wall. “You, go in first. I'm behind you. The rest of you come in behind and keep your eyes open around us.”
They obeyed her quickly. Ramon popped in first, getting a look at what was going on. He fired a shot, then said:
“Looks good! Let's move!”
Tonya did her best to remember the routes they were supposed to follow as they moved through the house. Her group was supposed to head upstairs and check the rooms up there. Following behind the two guys she had instructed to go in first, she kept her gun at the ready, eyes on the doors as they passed them.
The guards seemed to be busy at the entrance and they could advance quickly and without resistance. As they reached the top of the stairs, however, some guy popped out of a room and fired his handgun. The two guys in front of Tonya returned fire. The guy dropped, but one of the two in front of her was hit in the shoulder. He shouted in pain and fell on her.
Instinctively, she grabbed the guy that had been hit as he fell. “Shit”, she muttered as she gave him a quick look. He was down, obviously, but not dying. He'd be fine for a minute.
“Watch the hall”, she said gruffly as she maneuvered him over to the side of the hall, out of their way. She set him down so he was sitting, leaning against the wall. “You're gonna be fine. We'll get you on the way out.”
He stared at her, obviously shocked and confused. These guys were nice, but they were no soldiers.
The other guy pushed forward, kicking the gun away from the fallen defender.
Then he said:
“Okay, which way next?”
There were three doors on one side, two on the other and a stairwell further up. As far as Tonya remembered, the boy had the middle room.
She hoisted the shotgun again, and eyed up the doors. She stepped up to the middle one and gestured to one of the others to step up with her.
“He's supposed to be in here. The rest of you, watch our backs. Ready, one, two, three!” With that, she turned the knob and threw the door open, ready for some kind of resistance in here.
The door broke down as she opened it, misjudging her strength. Just in that moment, she saw the kid duck into the room next to it.
He was heading for the panic room as far as she could tell.
She panicked as she saw him bolt. “Don't move!”, she shouted, as loudly as she was able, and she took off after him. She needed to catch him before he could get away, even if that meant pinning him. Some bruises or a broken arm were better than him slipping through her fingers.
He broke into a run, not even looking back. Then he jumped and got inside, trying to close the door.
Thinking as quickly as she could, she jammed her arm into the gap in the door before he could shut it completely, grabbing him by his shirt as she did. She felt the heavy weight of the door slam against her arm, causing her to shout out in frustration, but she kept a firm grab on the fabric of his shirt.
“Let go! Hey! What the fuck?”
The door was still closing on her arm, apparently being moved by some machine.
Pulling him out was no longer possible. The gap was getting too small.
Fuck. Tonya might be trapped at this point. She dropped her shotgun and grabbed the door with her free hand, pushing against it with her full strength, if not to get the kid, then at least to get her arm out.
-
“Open this door, or I swear I'll fuck you up!” Tonya spat as she strained herself attempting to force the door back.
The machine produced a whine as her strength held against it. The young man struggled to get to the other side of the room, but she held tight to his shirt. Behind her, she heard sounds of fighting.
“Fuck you! Let me go!”
Between the sound of making progress and the noise of opposition from the other direction, Tonya knew it was do or die time. She doubled down on her effort, pushing her shoulder into the door and pressing with all of the weight she could leverage. Meanwhile, she pulled the kid closer to the gap in the door, hopeful to force him through as soon as there was space.
“Get. The. Fuck. Out!”
He screamed, flailing at her, but she pulled him through the gap and almost tossed him away in the process. The door shut hard and Tonya stood in the room with the slim young man who tried to crawl away from her.
In the corridor, there were shots and sounds of fighting.
She grabbed him, wrapped her arm around his neck, pinning him to her. Not hard enough to hurt or choke, but enough to hold him in place. “Shut the fuck up. I don't want to hurt you”, she said as she wrestled the zip ties out and tried to bind his wrists and ankles. “You shut up and cooperate and you'll be back here without a scratch on you.”
He looked at Tonya for a moment, then decided that giving was best right now. As she tied him down, he went limp, making himself heavy, but that probably wouldn't cut it with her.
Ramon popped in:
“They got us pinned. The boss is stuck in front and the third team is fighting above. Where now?”
“Fuck. I've got the kid”, she said as she placed him on her shoulder. “Is the boss and his team in trouble? If so, we go help them right now, they're the priority.”
“He says we gotta get out. Then he can pull back. The kid comes with us!”
“Right. Let's move! Get to the car, now!” She brought her left hand up to pin the kid firmly to her shoulder, gripped the pistol in her right hand, and followed the others back through the hallway.
She was immediately confronted with some guys moving up the stairs, with more handguns. The way back was blocked unless she wanted to fight this one out.
Dammit. She pulled back behind a corner, racking her brain for another path. If her memory was right, there should be another path if she could quickly duck back into one of the side rooms that they passed by.
“Cover me!”, she shouted. When she heard the sound of more gunfire from her guys in the hallway, she quickly bolted around the corner, jumping into the first side room she could reach.
-
Tonya burst into the room. Looked safe. There was more shooting behind her now, but she was on the right path, as far as she could tell.
Just a little further, then there was another stairwell, a little tighter, maybe, but that could work.
“Come on, back here!”, she called out. She wanted to get the rest of these guys out of here with her, but getting the kid out was top priority. Gun pointed ahead, she made her way down the stairwell, eager to get out.
Just as she reached the lower level, a little squeezed into the stairs, she ran into a guy who had probably been trying to sneak up. She ended up toe to toe with him, at maybe one or two feet apart.
Dammit! She was pinched too tight to get out. Couldn't let the kid get hurt. On instinct, she pulled the trigger on the gun a couple of times, then ran at him, hoping to pin him to the wall before he could do anything.
The gun went off at once, causing a deafening bang in the tight corridor. The shot missed mostly, but the guy was sufficiently surprised that she could push him against the wall and force his handgun from his grip by almost crushing his wrist.
There was a kind of pause as his gun dropped.
She paused in silence as she tried to decide her next step. With one hand still clenching his wrist and her body weight pressing him into the wall, she simply decided to lift her gun hand and hit him over the head with the butt end of it, hopefully just knocking him out so she could go on her way.
He stared at Tonya in confusion, then went limp, hanging from her hand. She picked up the kid and moved towards the back of the house. She was almost there. The hole in the wall was in sight. Just then, a maid showed up, confused and terrified.
Tonya panicked. For a brief moment, she pulled her gun up and pointed it at her. She was less than a second away from pulling the trigger again before she realized what she was looking at. Her eyes went wide and she lowered the gun before gesturing to one of the side rooms with her head.
“Go hide til we're gone. We're not here to hurt you”, she said before moving for the hole.
She fled quickly. Tonya got through the hole, more guys filing after her. Now there was only the wall left.
“Thank fuck”, she muttered as they start to come after her. She didn't know how she was gonna get the kid and herself out.
“You”, she said to the first one to come out. “Come on, you get up, then get the kid to the car.” She knelt, kid still held on her shoulder, and readied one hand to provide the boost like earlier. “Wait on the top of the wall, then take him from me.”
The guy did as told and picked up the kid, struggling with his weight and the clumsy stance. Then he pulled the kid up and lowered him down carefully, trying not to hurt himself.
The other guys stared at Tonya. The noise from the house was closing in.
“What are you idiots waiting for? Come on, let's fucking go!”
-
Tonya hoisted as many of them over the wall as she could, practically throwing them over as they moved, until she could hear the other guys get close. Then she stepped back and lept for the wall like earlier, lifting herself up and over and allowing herself to fall on the ground on the other side.
She tore her tracksuit and her skin, but it worked and Tonya landed awkwardly on the other side. Now it was time to run. The rest of the gang was heading for the cars, which were already running.
Cursing and muttering under her breath, she sprinted for the car she came in. She could see the kid being put into a seat in the car. She threw herself down next to him, slammed the door closed, and finally tossed the sack over his head, exhaling deeply as she did.
The driver put the paddle down and the car raced off. The other guys in the car tore off their helmets and masks and gasped for air. Everybody's pulse was racing. One of them groaned:
“Fuck! That almost got fucked up ... You alright? Did we get the guy we left?”
Her heart jumped.
“Fuck! I took the other way out, I have no idea.” She threw her head back against the headrest and groaned.
“Okay, what do we do now?”
There was a weird pause.
Someone asked:
“What if he rats on us?”
“Goddammit. We need to get him.”
She looked out the window at the building. Was there anyone moving out there?
The guards were definitely taking up the pursuit.
The house would probably be empty in a moment.
“Okay. Here's what we do”, she said as she strapped her helmet back into place. “Drive around front to where the boss is. They should have their attention pointed somewhere else. I'm gonna run in and grab him as quick as I can before they realize what's going on.”
The gang stared at her.
“And what do we do with the kid?”
“Fuckin ... Keep him here, make sure the car doesn't get shot up? What do you think he's gonna do, he can't run!”
There were nods all around. Then one of them said:
“Okay, but don't get killed, okay?”
-
She could tell that they were all very nervous. The driver added:
“We'll wait five minutes, than we go. I don't wanna get killed.”
“Fine. It shouldn't take that long anyway.”
She grabbed her gun again, took a few feels breaths, and when the van stopped again, she bolted for the inside of the house at a full sprint.
Tonya ran inside, pushing one guy who was probably left behind as a guard into the ground and raced through the hallway. There was some confused screaming from someone, but no one was shooting at her.
Then she headed up the stairs and found the guy had tried to get down but got stuck in the stairs. He was alive, he was vaguely conscious, but he wasn't in a good shape.
Thank God. Her gun was at the ready, but she'd rather this be quick and painless.
“Hey, man, hold it together”, she whispered as she carefully hoisted him up onto her shoulder. “You're getting out of here, come on.”
Moving as quickly as possible without tossing the guy around like a ragdoll, she ran for the same door she came in through.
Just then, a massive guy with a Tigres shirt walked in and stared at her, a little dumbfounded.
The guy was a fucking hulk.
Fuck. Okay, Tonya was on a time limit here. This dude was big. But so was she. She shifted her weight, ready to drop her guy to the ground if she needed to, and stared this guy down.
“Move or get moved.”
“What the fuck are you?”
“I'm fucking trouble that you don't want to deal with! I'm not gonna ask twice. Get out of my way before I take your fucking head off!” She began marching towards him, intent on getting to the exit.
The guy didn't get it, but he was obviously confused and intimidated. He didn't get out of the way, but he was not ready for fighting either.
“God fucking ...”, she growled. She grabbed him by the scruff of his shirt with her one arm, muscles straining and veins inflating with the effort. With an angry roar, she lifted him up off the ground for a brief moment and tossed him to the side like a bag of laundry. Satisfied with the now clear path, she moved for the door again.
The huge man landed on his ass, trying to figure out what just happened. Tonya moved out quickly now.
No further distractions. She ran for the door, then continued outside to the cars. She spotted the one that she had come from, right where she left it, and bolted for it, holding the injured man tightly.
-
Once inside, the driver pushed the pedal down even further and raced off. Just closing the door was tough enough. Besides, Tonya’s heart was pumping like crazy. As the car sped along the street, one of the gang looked at the injured one and started taking care of the wound.
She could tell that they were all looking at her with respect.
Tonya panted heavily as she yanked the helmet off her head again. Adrenaline was still flowing like crazy through her, and for a few moments after shutting the car door, she was still seeing red. However, in the quiet of the car, with the rest of the gang's feelings obvious on their faces, her head quickly began to clear. She nodded to them and raised her hand in a vague gesture before going limp in her seat.
“Guh, fuck.”
The car eventually stopped somewhere and they all got out. It was next to a warehouse by the port. The boss was there, waiting for them to arrive.
Once the car pulled to a stop, Tonya opened the door and slipped out of the car. She gently, but firmly, took the kid by the arm and helped him out of the car as they walked towards the boss. She had torn clothes, and her right arm hurt like a bitch where the door closed on it, but overall this went about as well as she could have hoped for.
The boss looked at her, then at the kid and said:
“Well done. You brought him in and you got the boys back. Good work.”
There was a hint of a smile.
“I guess we're done here. Have a nice afternoon ...”
She sensed that he was about to say something more, but he stopped himself and got two of his guys to carry the kid.
Then he was already back, immersed into his business again.
Well. Ain't that nice. Tonya guessed that was about as close to a “thank you” as she was gonna get from the old man any time soon. She nodded quietly, felt a load of tension leave her body, and turned back to the rest of the crew feeling very tired.
“Any of y'all wanna give me a ride back to my car?”
They exchanged glances, then one of them said:
“Better let it wait there until this all blows over.”
“No point in getting caught by the Tigres. You might wanna call a cab.”
Eventually, the one that got shot said:
“You can take my car.”
She looked him up and down. She was kinda relieved to see he was doing better.
“You sure? I appreciate it, but ... Yeah, if y'all are gonna wait it out, I better not take off too soon.” She leaned back against the hood of one of the cars and sighed. “Good work, by the way. Didn't expect that to go nearly as clean as it did.”
They nodded approvingly. One of them said:
“Yeah. Thanks. That was a big thing, lady.”
“Definitely. Those muscles ain't just for show.”
“Fuck yeah. The boss knows where to get good soldiers, right?”
Still, the thing ebbed out. The guy she saved, Rod, gave her his car keys.
“Just bring her back anytime, okay?”
She grinned a bit. Nice to know she got some backup here that extended beyond just the boss. Still, no need to talk herself up yet, or she may just be painting a target on her back.
She took the keys from Rod and nodded. “Thanks, man. Don't worry, I'll get it back to you as soon as I can.”
And with that, she was gone.
The car turned out to be a muscle car that had been pimped out to the limit. It had way too much power and definitely too much „sparkle“ for a normal person, but if one was a young guy with too much money ...
Driving it was an experience. It was loud, it was fast and it was very powerful.
It might just be the adrenaline still running through her, but ... hell, this thing was kinda fun. She was not going to drive it like she had a death wish or anything, but she pushed it just a little faster than she should on the highway. She never actually been in a souped up car like this before, and it was a fun experience to whip past the Sunday drivers and literally feel the power of the engine in her seat as she drove.
She reached home and as she opened the door, she heard the sounds of fucking.
Huh. That was curious. But she guessed it wasn’t exactly a surprise. She imagined Britney had been busy rubbing herself against something since early in the morning, even if nobody else was involved.
She shutt the front door gently and called out her typical “Hey, it's me”, followed swiftly by adding “I hope you're not having too much fun without me!”
They all stopped.
Apparently they were.
-
Tonya saw Britney behind Kimmy, with that strap-on on her and her clit on top, stuffing the clit down Kimmy’S pussy and the strap-on down her ass while Kimmy held Lindsey in a double nelson with her legs and arms, occasionally tightening her grip as her own clit rubs against her cunt.
There was an awkward pause.
Tonya grinned and began slipping off her tracksuit jacket.
“Jesus, I can't leave y'all alone for a minute! I hope you've got a little left for me.”
Kimmy grinned too and looked a little relieved at the same time:
“Like ... find a spot and stuff and like do it?”
Kimmy didn't have to tell Tonya twice. “Let me give you a hand with this one.” She quickly stripped and positioned herself behind Britney, gently rubbing herself against her pussy. The poor thing still clearly needed some help, but the bodybuilder didn't just want to jam herself into her.
As she felt Tonya’s cock push against her, touching Kimmy’s butt at the same time, the bimbo groaned with lust and tightened her muscles, suddenly sending Lindsey into a squeal of panicked horniness.
Britney, on the other hand, pounded Kimmy even harder, making her even hotter.
Tonya could feel her quickly hardening cock prodding against her from behind, the tip squeezed forcefully between Kimmy’s firm, round ass and Britney's needy lips.
“Nngh, fuck. Why do you have to be so irresistible?”, she said as she gave the two of them a little more force with her thrusts, sandwiching itself between their bodies and sliding against Kimmy. Meanwhile, Tonya’s hand found its way to Britney's lips and fondled her from behind, gently pressing deeper into her with her fingers.
Britney started to shiver and Tonya felt her small, cute muscles tighten all over. She ran her hands over the musclewoman’s giant body and gasped as she almost entered her. Meanwhile, Lindsey was on the verge of exploding. She was spasming all over as Kimmy released her for a moment.
Kimmy groaned and asked:
“Like, put it in my butt too ...”
“Aw, shit. I thought you'd never ask.” Tonya quickly climbed over Kimmy, pressed her cockhead against Kimmy’s tight asshole, allowing her bodyweight to slowly force it deeper into her. Tonya groaned loudly as the tightness was unlike anything she’d ever felt. Meanwhile, Britney wrapped her arms around Kimmy’s upper body as she continued to frantically hump her from behind, while Lindsey writhed and humped her from below, her screaming moans muffled by the fact that her face was buried against the carpet.
With a strap-on and a massive cock in Kimmy’s ass, she came in moments with a scream. It was as if they were splitting her in half, and still, her muscles were just incredibly tight.
Kimmy was so tight it was nearly painful for Tonya even. She could barely move, and she could feel her balls churning in less than a minute. Not long after, she groaned and gripped Kimmy tightly as Tonya shot a heavy load deep inside Kimmy, her hands holding the bimbo’s hips in a death grip.
-
Meanwhile, Britney instinctively held her close and bit down on Tonya’s shoulder in older to avoid screaming out from her own orgasm, while Lindsey froze in place as her whole body was overwhelmed.
It took a while for Kimmy to recover. Lindsey ended up trapped under her, but obviously not in a bad way.
After some time, Kimmy sighed:
“Wow. That was like, you know, a lot? But I kinda like liked it, huh?”
“Yeah. No kidding”, Tonya said as she found the strength to climb off of her bimbo.
“And I didn't just like it, I loved it. We gotta have these little get-togethers more often, huh?”
This was met by two weak but affirmative groans.
“Like ... Where like did you like go? You like weren't here when I like woke up and I was like kinda ... Where's like Tonya?”
Tonya sighed “I just got called away on business. I'm sorry I didn't get a chance to tell you, but you know your dad isn't a fan of being kept waiting.” She reached for a bottle of water that had been left out and quickly took several long gulps from it.
“Dad? Oh. Okay. Uh. I like got you like something to eat and we like went shopping in the morning and stuff, so you like get something to wear and stuff, sooo ...”
“Oh? Not shit! Let me see it!” Tonya stood up and pulled her into a tight hug before she could walk off, and whispered quietly “Don't worry. I'm fine, promise”, before giving her a quick peck on the cheek.
Once Tonya released her, Kimmy helped Lindsey to her feet and said:
“Could you like warm the food for Tonya and stuff?”
Then she skipped outside and added:
“I'm like just gonna clean up and stuff and then I'll get you like the clothes.”
“Oh no, you don't- Ah, fuck it”, Tonya muttered as Lindsey hopped up to help. She quickly slipped some pants back on to maintain some semblance of modesty, then gently scooped Britney off the floor. “Hey, squirt. You still with us?”
“Uh. Yeah. Wow. I gotta say, that was intense. I mean, having two ... cock-clits at once and then you ... It's a lot.”
“Heh. Yeah, it can be a little intense. Look at you getting into it, though! It can be fun to just ... let loose when the mood calls for it, right?”
“Definitely. And I can't wait for that thing to get bigger.”
She gave her clit a little rub.
“I gotta get close to you, right?”
“Now that is ambition, little girl! I like it!” Tonya threw an arm over her shoulder and broke into a wide grin.
Kimmy returned eventually, wearing a super-fluffy bathrobe.
“Okay ... Did you like get some food? I like got a bunch of outfits and I like think you're like gonna love them!”
“Lindsey ran off to go grab the food. You want me to go check on her, or start the fashion show now?”
“Whatever you like?”
Just then Lindsey returned and said:
“Okay, I got everything ready. Sorry for taking so long.”
Kimmy said:
“Okay, I'm like just gonna show some things now and more like later, okay?”
“Hell yeah!” Tonya quickly threw the track pants back off, and spread her arms wide. “Show me what you got, sweetheart!”
Kimmy carried in armfuls of bags and said:
“Okay, now I like gotta say, you know, that I like really really had to like go to like some really weird shops and stuff, cos you're like not easy to like shop for now. But I kinda got some things and I like think they like are gonna look nice on you and stuff!”
With these words, Kimmy pulled out a pair of boxer shorts. They looked rather long and the pattern was rather manly, some kind of blue-grey tartan.
“They like, you know, look like kinda boring, but they feel like totally comfortable. Here!”
Kimmy held them out to Tonya. They did feel very cosy and nice.
“Damn, hun. When you go for something, you really go all out. And yes! Ugh, that's been the biggest reason I haven't done any real updates, because nothing fucking fits me! If your picked this stuff out, I know it's good.”
Tonya eyed up the boxers. Hmm, pretty standard, but the material was super soft. She quickly slipped them on, and adjusted herself inside of them. She instantly felt a sense of relief sure to not having to pack herself so tightly.
“Ooh, man. Good call, these are really comfy. Perfect for this new bod.”
“I like thought that would like kinda be a thing. Also, they like got a little button like in front and you can like ... you know, just point it out and just do the thing!”
The next thing she got out was a pair of pants. They were weird because Tonya’s legs were rather short compared to their girth and the added size of her cock made it even more complicated.
“Those are like just for like, you know, every day? I thought I would like get you a pair of like jeansy ones and one of like black leathery ones. I mean, they're like not made of like one or the other, but they like look the way and stuff?”
“Yeah, yeah, I get ya. As much as I'm dying for a good pair of jeans, I know how I look in those. Let me try out the faux leather ones.”
It took a little bit of care, as she was not used to wearing clothes like this, but she got them on without too much fuss. They fit perfectly, hugging her thighs and calves a bit, while leaving her bulge visible, but only if one was looking for it.
“Sick! Got anything to go with this?”
“Sure!”
Kimmy took out an enormous t-shirt with the Landshut logo emblazoned on its left breast. The shirt was dark blue with the Liebesleid heart pattern on it. It was truly huge, built for an enormous person.
“It's like, the biggest they had? Also, it's like for real, and apparently kinda second hand, but we washed it and it should be okay. And we like had to pick one with the logo not in the middle or it would have looked weird, no?”
As Kimmy handed it to Tonya, she added:
“You gotta be like super careful. It like won't stretch, you know?”
“Oh shit”, Tonya said quietly, almost reverently. “Goddamn, I can't believe you remembered! Kimmy, this is so cool!”
More carefully than she’d ever handled a piece of clothing before, she slipped the shirt over her head and gave it a few gentle tugs to get it over her whole torso. She slowly turned to look herself over and smiled happily. “Yep. This looks damn good.”
“Maybe like we should get like a second one, like a copy, and have that one altered so it like goes in on your abs or something, but like, for now, that should be like, okay, I guess?”
Kimmy rummaged in the bags for a bit and said:
“Okay, I like also got you a biker jacket ... It's black and, uh, it's got spikes on. Yeah. And like a thing written on it. I dunno. You'll have to see ... Apparently, it's like from Youseeland.”
-
Keep up the good work
-
Thank you so much!
Kimmy pulled out a massive leather jacket with a Maori tribal pattern on the back and BIG KILL written on it. It also looked authentic, as if it were an actual biker jacket from there.
“Oh fuck. Man, I don't know how you managed to get a hold of this, but it looks legit. I don't know if I can wear this with the crew or whatever, but it might just set a new record for the most badass piece of clothing I own!”
Tonya slipped her arms into the jacket, shrugged it on to her shoulders, and posed with her hands on her belt loops, a confident smirk on her face.
“So? Do I look as tough as I feel?”
“Like ... Wow. Like, I wanna like fuck you like right now.”
Lindsey stared at Tonya. At last, she managed:
“Me fucking too ... You're a monster, Tonya. A fucking monster ...”
“Aww, girls. You're just too much. But by all means, keep the compliments coming.” She rolled her shoulders a bit, playing up the spikes, and shifted her weight a little bit, showing off her body without flexing too hard.
As much as she'd love to flex out of this outfit, she’d already grown too attached to it. But she was happy to know the kinds of feelings it inspired.
Kimmy nodded slowly.
“I like love how like big and, you know, BIG you got! Also, I like got a few more things if you like wanna ...”
“Hell yeah! The leather makes all of me *pop*, and the spikes just make me look bigger! Real quick, before I change, take a quick pic of me. I want some shots of these new outfits to show off my shit!”
Tonya stopped and struck a couple of poses as the cameras went off. One mean mugging for the camera, one showing off her back and the leather jacket, and a couple more with whatever came to mind.
“Okay, that'll do for that one. What else have you got?”, she asked as she slipped the jacket off.
Kimmy stared at the pictures on her phone and grinned.
Then she said:
“Oookay ... Like, I thought you'd like like something that's like a little like girly too? Cos like maybe sometimes it's like something, you know?”
She pulled out a set of lacy underwear that was obviously designed for ... whom exactly? Anyway, it was made for a person that had giant tits, a wide back and a massive cock, since the panties had a kind of pouch.
“I like got that at a shop ... Like, I don't know what they like really like thought. But hey! You can like try it.”
-
K+ love that Kimmy is embracing Tonya’s look. And Tonya is accepting who they both are.
-
“Heh. Sure, let's give it a try. I'm not gonna question where it came from as long as it looks good on me.”
After shaking off the change of clothes, Tonya very carefully pulled the panties on first. The pouch did, in fact, fit pretty well. Everything managed to sit inside it without feeling crushed, though there was very little it could do to actually conceal it. The shapes of the different parts were still visible through the fabric. Then came the bra, which she needed an extra pair of hands for. With Kimmy’s help, she got the massive piece of fabric clasped shut, and to her amazement Tonya didn't feel any tightness or pinching.
“Wow. I can't remember the last time I wore a bra that was actually comfortable.”
“Yeah, that's like a big thing.” Kimmy stared at her body. “I'm like ... yeah, you know, your boobs are like like mine, so they don't like work with normal bras anymore, cos they're like not like the same shape?”
“Yeah, they don't sag and shit, they're just ... circular. But this is nice! The cups fit really nice, and ... well, come on, this whole outfit looks pretty damn good on me, doesn't it?”
“Uh-huh. It's like kinda cute ...”
Kimmy grinned. Then she added:
“Like ... it's like not you but you, you like get me?”
“Yeah, nah, the biker look is a lot more me. But maybe a girl wants to feel girly sometimes anyway? It'll be nice to have it on hand in case the mood strikes. Plus, come on.” She reached down and groped the bulge in her panties. “Don't pretend you don't like having me on display.”
“Like totally!”
Kimmy blushed, then had to rub her own clit, which was getting kinda moist.
Then she grinned:
“Okay, I like have like one more set if you like wanna try, and then like one more which is like a bit weird ...”
“Like I said, I trust you implicitly, especially when it comes to clothes. Let me see what you've got.”
Kimmy dove back into the bags and finally handed Tonya a dress. Or actually, a kind of dress-assembly. It was made of two pieces, one was white and one was black, and it was held together by various straps and buckles. It had a fair amount of stretch to it and looked really complicated.
“Ooh, geez. This one takes me back to that video game premier thing. But we rocked it back then, so come on! Help me into this thing!”
While the video game dress was made of latex, this one was made of silk. It felt nice on the skin, but it was also really slippery.
-
Kimmy in her element K+
-
Putting it on was a logistical nightmare, but once she got it on, it looked impressive. It was classy, emphasized her silhouette without making it look bulky. It created a kind of elegance that Tonya didn't expect she had. And it gave her a lot of cock room.
“Wow. This is really, really nice.” She’d gone quiet again, kind of mesmerized with this new look. It had been a long, long time since she considered even trying to look classy. But with this ... Kimmy somehow managed to make her look huge and graceful at the same time.
“This is amazing, Kimmy. Really.”
“Like thank you! It was like ... a thingie ... you know, when you like can get something and it's like only once?”
“Wait, what? Oh my God, Kimmy, are you serious? I mean, shit, I know money's no object for you, but... damn, even not talking money, that must have taken some doing, huh?”
“I dunno. I like got it and is that like good?”
“It's amazing, sweetheart.” Tonya kissed her on the forehead. “I'm glad you went out on a whim on this one, I love the way it looks on me.”
“Like me too!”
“Okay, so. That makes one badass biker outfit, one frilly pair of undies, and a classy, elegant dress. What's this fourth outfit you've got for me?”
Kimmy blushed and said:
“It's like really kinda like a weird one, okay? Like ... I dunno why they like had it in stock.”
She pulled it out and handed it to Tonya. It was made from a shiny synthetic fabric and it was basically a leotard, only it had a long tube for a cock molded onto it and plenty of strings to pull it tight. Oh, and it was basically transparent.
“Yeah, so ... yeah.”
“Hmm. Wow. You weren't kidding. It's really out there. But like I said, I'm willing to try anything out. Come on, give me a hand.”
Using Kimmy as a support, Tonya stepped into the leotard and carefully pulled it up. The way it hugged her was interesting to say the least. It was sticking to her practically like a second skin. The fact that one could easily see through it basically made it one. And the string running along it just added to the eroticism further.
“I'm gonna let you handle all the pulling and adjusting and stuff. Man, this is really different from anything I've worn before.”
Kimmy grinned as she worked Tonya’s cock into the opening. The head and a big part of the shaft poked out.
That's when Tonya noticed that the thing had weird ribs and nubs on the inside. All over the body.
-
Kimmy tightened the strings and made it really cling to Tonya’s body, with all the shapes softly digging into her skin.
Once she was done, Kimmy looked at her love and admired her handiwork.
“Whoa.”
“Mmph. Man.” Tonya shimmied a bit and looked around to examine the look. At this point, she really might as well be naked, except for the the fact that the sheen of the suit brought out the definition in her body more. All the little textured differences on the inside were rubbing against her skin was a little overwhelming, but how good she looked, and how good the rest of the suit felt clinging against her majorly offsets that.
“Wow. Good shit, sweetie.” Tonya stood up and flexed her biceps, putting her whole body on display for Kimmy. “Look as good as you hoped?”
Kimmy nodded, mesmerized.
Lindsey and Britney stared at her too.
“Like ... I wanna like get that like dick, you know, like right now!”
There was no subtlety anymore. Tonya could see Kimmy’s nipples harden and her clit rise. Her cunt was literally dripping."
“Heh. Fine, I've teased you for long enough.” Tonya’s dick began to rise and point forward as Kimmy’s openly lustful stare roamed the musclewoman’s body. The big woman grabbed her cock and gave it a few strokes, shuddering quietly as she swelled.
“Get over here and get this dick. You two, feel free to get involved too. I can tell you're liking what you see.”
As Tonya touched her cock in that suit, the little bits inside it started moving, stimulating it even further.
“Holy shit”, Tonya whispered. It was like a sex toy covering her whole body. Whenever Kimmy touched, the suit prodded and massaged her, which was nice anywhere, but doubly so along her dick as Kimmy so eagerly pleasured her. She reached her full size in seconds, the tightness of the suit almost painful against her.
Kimmy jumped on her and let Tonya carry her to the bed, all the while massaging that cock with her abs.
Kimmy’s lips touched Tonya’s ear:
“I like want it like sooo much in me ...”
“All right. Careful what you ask for.” Tonya wrapped one arm around Kimmy’s waist and hoisted her up off the ground, using her other hand to forcefully remove anything that would get between her and Kimmy’s cunt. Before the bimbo could fully process the situation, Tonya swung her forward again, hands on her hips, as she began to ease her mammoth manhood into her girl.
-
* Mammoth womanhood other than that K*
-
Most of Kimmy’s weight was resting on Tonya’s shaft, and she was gently rocking her hips, allowing Tonya’s cock to slowly slide deeper into the bimbo girl.
Kimmy relaxed, letting Tonya in without much resistance. But once she was, the girl started squeezing it in ripples, working the base of her shaft. Now, with that suit, that kinda got a liiittle more intense.
The bimbo gasped as she felt the massive size inside of her and her own clit getting squeezed between their muscle-packed bodies.
“Fuuuck ...”
Tonya’s groans quickly turned loud and bassy, as countless new sensations assaulted her manhood. By the time she was deep enough that their hips were connecting, Tonya picked up speed and force, on pace to quickly achieve the battering ram-like movements that the bimbo had grown used to. Rather than talking dirty through it, though, she was reduced to grunts as she shoved herself against Kimmy. Meanwhile, every part of her body pressed against the girl’s as she held her tightly, the bodybuilder’s huge tits mashing against Kimmy’s and her clit falling into the ridges of her abs, treating it to an impromptu massage of its own.
Kimmy’s eyes rolled up as she clung to Tonya, letting her jackhammer her. There was really no point in resisting now, so she wrapped her legs around Tonya and squeezed hard as she echoed her lover’s grunts.
The effect to the audience was impressive.
The two girls just stared at them. It was way too much for them, and although they enjoyed the show, they were reasonably afraid that they would crush them and grind them into paste if they got in the way.
Obviously, Lindsey was getting very, very horny from this. She couldn't wait to be able to survive such an assault.
Meanwhile, Kimmy felt her body tighten. She wanted to cum, but it was not quite there. Her cunt was pulsating, her legs were squeezing even harder. Suddenly, she pushed herself against Tonya, biting her enormous shoulder and growling as she hit her orgasm.
Between the sudden aggression, and the death grip Kimmy’s cunt was applying, Tonya found herself quickly overloaded as well. She grabbed her in a back-breaking embrace as her body convulsed. Tonya jammed herself in her as deep as she could go as Tonya’s cock flooded Kimmy with cum, all the while continuing to let out grunted breaths and wild moans.
After that almost inhuman display, Kimmy went limp on Tonya’s arms and just hung on her huge shoulders. She was covered in sweat, breathing shallow while she recovered. Kimmy didn't say anything, but she felt completely safe with her right now.
Tonya was in similar shape, but she managed to hold it together enough to support her. Tonya held her in her arms until she could find her way into an armchair, which she happily collapsed into, allowing her to rest in her lap leaning against Tonya’s chest.
Through long ragged breaths, Tonya spaced out for a moment, staring up at a random point at the ceiling until she could collect her thoughts again. As she came back around, she glanced over at Lindsey and Britney, still at the same spot on the couch, eyes glued to them. With her arms still wrapped tightly around Kimmy, she looked over at them.
“Water? From the kitchen? Please?”, she asked between breaths.
The two girls almost stumbled over each other to get it and returned with a pitcher, which they handed Tonya clumsily, soaking Kimmy in the process.
Still, she could probably wet her throat anyway.
Tonya sighed quietly, but smiled at the two of them. They were trying their best, she was sure.
“Thanks, girls. Now how about a towel for Kimmy here? I'm sure she appreciated the cooling off, but I don't want her getting cold.” She quickly took a couple of long gulps from what's left in the pitcher.
Again, they stormed out. Wow. They were really eager ...
Soon, Kimmy was dried and happy, almost purring against Tonya’s mighty muscles.
Eventually, she asked:
“So, was that like a good suit thingie?”
“Let me put it this way. I think I figured out for you why they were selling it. Goddamn, did you know it feels that good when you wear it?”
“Uh ... Like ... No? What did it like do?”
Kimmy was a little confused:
“I only like thought it like looked cool.”
“Jesus, like there's all these little bumps and grooves on the inside and wherever you touch me it's like a bunch of teeny tiny hands grabbing me. Fuck, it was amaIng. And yeah, I won't lie, it makes me look great too. So yeah. A plus, 10 out of 10.”
“Bumps?”
Kimmy started to look really weirded out.
“Uh ... What does it like do?”
“Like ... Fuck, how do I explain it? I'd offer to let you put it on, but I don't think it'd work the same on you. It's like ... Whenever you grab me, like this ...” Tonya gently put her hand on Kimmy’s forearm. “It's like it's not just your hand grabbing me, but there's, like, a load of tiny little bits along their rubbing me. And when you stroke me with that ...” She mimed the motion along Kimmy’s arm. “Ugh, it wasn't like anything I'd felt before.”
Kimmy nodded slowly.
“Oookay ... Yeah. That like sounds kinda awesome ... I kinda maybe should have like bought like two of them? But they like only had that one. But if you like like it, then it's like cool!”
Kimmy kissed Tonya.
“That's like nice, you know?”
A few days later, the two of them were in the bedroom. Tonya had her computer set up just as she had it originally, with the exception of a few minor upgrades. Strictly business related, of course, a better camera, a studio-quality mic and such. If they were gonna give these simps a show, they might as well make it worth their money.
Tonya was sitting back on the bed strapping herself into the new frilly lingerie set Kimmy got her. It might not be “her”, sure, but everyone was going to want to see her in some skimpy lingerie. And it did a great job of showing off her new bulge for the first time all her fans would be seeing it.
“You doing good over there, babe? You need a hand?”
“No, no ... I'm like ... you know ... I like think ... I ... got this!”
Finally, Kimmy walked in, wearing a low cut blouse and a rather nice and short skirt, as well as some overknee socks. It definitely had manga vibes. Also, her hair was done up in two buns which looked floofy and cute. She was also wearing her super awesome new booties, which boosted her up some four inches while not looking too stripperific. Kimmy’s makeup was as sexy as ever, but it was somewhat made-under, enhancing her sexiness gently, while not looking super slutty.
Overall, she gave Tonya “that girl in class next to you that's been making you horny since day one”-vibes.
“Like ... Ta-daaa!”
She posed dramatically, letting her boobs bounce.
“You like like it?”
Tonya walked over to her, swinging her hips.
“Looking awesome as always, hun.” Tonya quickly threw a crop top that was once a band shirt over her. It covers up her breasts and bra, but left her abs on display as much as possible. This was supplemented by a pair of jeans shorts that were as short as she could get away with. As much as she loved how out of character the fancy lingerie looked on her, she liked it better when she had an extra layer of badass on her. If Kimmy was the class tease, Tonya was the girl that showed up all the guys in shop class.
“Outfits ready, stage is set. Anything else we need to take care of?”
“Uh ... Like, I dunno ... I kinda think we're like good, no?”
Kimmy kissed her on the lips, no tongue, just for cute.
-
Tonya grinned after receiving the quick peck and patted Kimmy on the hip. “Sounds good. You go ahead and get on the bed and look cute, and I'll get everything ready.” She stepped over to the computer and clicked and typed a few things, then came back to join Kimmy. She lay back, her arms supporting her, and watched the computer screen.
“And if we just wait maybe a minute, people will come filing in.”
Sure enough, it didn’t take long for their view count to start rising and a few excited messages to appear in the chat room.
“Hey all you adorable little lovers!” Tonya said, happily. “It's so nice to see you again. We're just gonna give it a few minutes for people to make their way in, and then we'll get to the fun part.”
Kimmy gave the camera a cutesy wave and kissed Tonya on the cheek.
“Whoo! It's like so different now and we're like different and it's like kinda awesome and stuff!”
Then she spread on the bed, making herself comfortable, her big tits and her hard nipples on full display, just as her massive thighs and her super-hard waist.
“Hi!”
“Yeah, it has been a while since we've been here, hasn't it? And we've made a few big improvements since then.” Tonya grinned as she hefted one of her massive breasts, giving it a couple of bounces in her hand for show.
“As per usual, I just keep getting bigger all over. And Kimmy's got a whole new look that I think suits her a lot better! What do you think of your favorite bodybuilding Barbie now?” Tonya leaned close and wrapped her arms around Kimmy, planting a kiss on the girl’s cheek in return. Putting them next to each other just highlighted Tonya’s size and Kimmy’s shredded form.
“I like looove how like big my Tonya has like gotten! And she's like so uber big, it's like ... you can't believe it! But I like gotta like be careful so I like don't like, you know, say anything about the ...”
Kimmy stopped herself at the last moment.
The people on the stream seemed righteously shocked:
“Damn.”
“Holy shit, what have they been feeding you?”
“Nice look, both of you!”
“What kind of appropriation shit is that, Kimmy?”
“Hi!”
“First”
Tonya grinned and brought a finger up to her lips. “Good catch, Kimmy. Yeah, we've got a little surprise for everyone here today. You could say it's another new improvement for your big mama here. But if you want to see all the details, you're gonna have to hit those donation goals!”
-
Go K & T. K+ again
-
Tonya stood up from the bed and lifted her hands above her head, turning around briefly to show herself off. “I'm fact, it's such a special occasion that we went and got dressed up for it! Kimmy, why don't you show everyone what you've got going on?”
Everyone was, fortunately, on the hook already. The chat was lively and a few early donations were trickling in.
“That is some grade A beef”
“I'm so happy you're back!”
“Hey girlz!”
“Where have you two been all my life?”
“Super freaks”
Kimmy got to the front of the camera, crawling on all fours. Her tits were swinging and she flexed her arms a bit as she got closer. Then she rolled over on her back and lifted her legs, spreading them and flexing her quads, hamstrings and calf muscles in turn, before bringing them back down and lifting her back and butt from the mattress so that everybody could get a good look at her abs and obliques. The skirt kinda slipped up and the clit's silhouette was visible under the fabric for a moment.
She switched back to sitting next to Tonya, pushing out her boobs and saying:
“Did you like see it?”
“Fuck yeah.”
“What was that?”
“Boooooobs ...”
“That girl is fucking made of steel.”
“Marry me.”
“Heh. I know I got a good look. And by the way everyone's freaking out, I think they did as well.”
Tonya stood and turned to the side, giving a good look at the incredible profile created by her beach ball breasts sitting on top of her chest. She then brought her arms up into a side bicep pose, squeezing her arms for maximum pump. Afterward, she turned to face the camera and lifted her boobs from below before crunching down in her midsection.
“My lil abs have been jealous lately. I feel like should show them off more.” Tonya relaxed, then flexed them again several times, enjoying the sight of them bunching up as much as the audience. When she finally let go of her breasts, they landed with a cartoonish bounce that actually managed to throw her off balance a bit.
“Woop! Sorry about that. You'd be amazed how much these things weigh”, she said with a grin before sitting back down next to Kimmy.
“Beastly!”
“Boooooooobs!”
“Jesus, you look like you ate Arnold.”
“Fucks sake those peaks!”
Kimmy found it harder and harder to stop herself with Tonya showing off and turning everybody on, so she gave Tonya a longing look and ran her hand over the side of the bodybuilder’s uber-boob.
“It's like sooo hard and boingy!”
She gave it a squeeze and the effect was almost unsettling.
“Like, mine are like big too, but like yours are like the biggestest!”
Kimmy moved downwards to Tonya’s abs and cupped one of them in her hand.
“And those are like also way big! Like when I was like small, my boobs were like smaller than those!”
The bimbo grinned at the camera:
“But now, my Tonya is like the hugingest!”
“Uh. Wow.”
“My mind just broke.”
“Holy crap. Those chicks are ... Yeah.”
“Fuck yeah!”
“Girls, I wanna marry the both of you!”
“Hell yeah, I'm huge!”, Tonya said, raising her arms up into a double bicep flex. “But look at you, though!” She grabbed Kimmy by the thigh that was closest to the camera, and brought it up in front of the girl. Her pose mirrored something one might see on a stripper pole or centerfold.
“Look at these fuckin' hams! You've trimmed down and gotten shredded, but you've got some massive thighs. And your abs?” The big woman gently ran her fingers along the girl’s midsection. “Oof, I could great cheese on these things. And that's not even touching on the fact that I could probably bounce a quarter off that ass.” She gave Kimmy a quick swat on the butt, loud enough to be heard but relatively painless.
“Holy shit”
“Shut up and take my money!”
“I'd ask about back problems with chests like that, but ... ;)”
“Wowowowow”
“This is the best choice I've made all month”
-
K+
-
Thank you so much!
“Ouchie!”
Kimmy looked at Tonya with mock annoyance and continued:
“You're like sooo strong, you gotta be like careful, or my poor little butt is like gonna be sore ...”
Still, she stretched some more to show off her legs and butt, eventually flipping up her skirt so that the massive hardness of her ass got in full sight. That definitely looked impressive by any metric.
She flexed it, sending ripples through her carved butt.
“What an ass!”
“Fuuuck ...”
“That's way beyond twerking!”
“I wanna suck that ass!”
“Holy shit!”
Tonya shifted in her seat a bit. Kimmy’s display was getting her going as well. Maybe the short shorts weren't the best call at the end of the day. But as long as the underwear held up ...
“Not as sore as other parts of you are gonna be after I'm through”, she said, rubbing her hand gently along Kimmy’s hamstrings as the bimbo showed off her magnificent shredded ass.
“God, it's really unbelievable how you're just in contest shape all the time. Truly superhuman. Especially with a butt that looks like it could crack walnuts.”
Tonya swung her legs up onto the bed beside Kimmy, laying them down parallel to hers. “I like to think I compete in other ways, though”, she said as she tensed her thighs, putting her monstrous quadricep heads on display.
“Unnnf!”
“More beef than a butcher shop”
“Can I get a discount if I take both?”
“Talk about killer legs ...”
Kimmy ran her fingers over Tonya’s ripped quads and tried to make them budge them. It was futile, but she looked cute as she did it.
“Like, I love that big mass ...”
Then she tried to get her fingers into Tonya’s striations, then touched the brutal veins all over them.
“Oooh ... I can like feel the pumping in there ...”
She grinned:
“Like wow ...”
-
Sorry for the delay.
Here's more.
“What?”
“That looks so crazy ...”
“Fuck, she's cute!”
“Holy moly ...”
“Kimmy! I wanna be you!”
“Aww, you sweet little thing.” Tonya gave her legs one more hard flex, causing the veins to jump a bit.
“While this has been fun, I think we've teased our fans for long enough. What do you say we give them a better view?”
Tonya gave Kimmy a few encouraging kisses along her neck. “You want to go first? I'd rather save mine for a second, hold off on the big reveal for a bit.”
“Take it off!”
“Holy veins”
“I'm simping as fast as I can here!”
“Flash pls Kimmy?”
“Go go go!”
“Like ... What do I like start with and stuff?”
Kimmy looked at Tonya and hesitated.
“Boobs!”
“BOOOOOBS!”
“Buttt!”
“Pussy!”
“Donkey?”
“I think they're eager to see your titties at least. But hey, you're in charge here! Show them what you want to show them!” Tonya quickly stood up again and reached for the hem of her top. “Here, I'll even join you to get started!” She quickly yanked it off and twirled the fabric in the air over her head, shaking her chest left and right in imitation of one of Kimmy’s less provocative moves.
“Yeah! This what you want to see?”
“Jesus, they're like bowling balls!”
“What I wouldn't give to have you two hold me in your arms ...”
“Kimmy! Kimmy! Kimmy!”
“I like got this!”
Kimmy followed suit and tore her blouse apart, the buttons flying everywhere. Her tits burst out, the cutesy bra with the buff Hello Kitty cartoon on each “cup” which was basically just a triangle of fabric covering her nipples on full display.
They bounced once, but she caught them with her pecs and jiggled them, then let the muscles swing in a wave, making the implants very obviously swell and relax.
“Damn ...”
“Holy ...”
“Kimmy ...”
“Boobs ...”
“Nice pussy.”
“Aw, hell yeah, baby!” Tonya reached around Kimmy from behind and helped herself to giving her a few gropes. The squeezing of those luscious tits between Tonya’s fingers was simply too enticing.
“Nice to see you've learned a couple of tricks from me! And damn, I've never seen your titties look this good before! They look like they're ready to jump out of this teeny little bra all of their own accord!”
Kimmy could feel Tonya’s bulge beginning to prod at the back of her leg. After that display, the big woman officially crossed into “horny as hell” territory.
“Bouncy ...”
“Somebody come get er, she's actin like a stripper!”
“I didn't know shirts could do that.”
“Come on, just a little more and they'll be free!”
Kimmy grinned as Tonya squeezed her tits and joined her, touching the musclewoman’s strong hands. She looked at her mistress with an expression of complete horniness and kissed her again.
“Like ... I love you ...”
She also flexed her glutes a bit to rub that cock ...
“Whoa.”
“Fuck, I wanna be loved by a muscle tit girl too ...”
“How is that even real ...”
“Fuck ...”
“Oh damn.”
“I wanna see them ... Now!”
Tonya placed one hand on the back of Kimmy’s head as she started to grind against the musclewoman, and kissed her again, slowly and intimately this time. For a moment, she’d forgotten where they were and simply held her against herself, grinding back against Kimmy’s rock hard butt.
After maybe a minute long french kiss, they broke apart. “I fucking love you too, baby.” The telltale breathiness of lust was in Tonya’s voice now, and Kimmy could feel that cock pushing stubbornly against its fabric container.
It was almost time to show them the surprise. Should Tonya give them the teaser now, or should Kimmy show off a little more?
“Good God that's hot.”
“Nothing wrong with a little makeout sesh”
“Don't neglect those poor titties!”
“Go, Tonya! Take it off!”
“Ugh, please just fuck each other already!”
Kimmy slowly undid the clip of her bra and let it drop, then slowly turned around so she laid in front of Tonya, her calves resting against those cannonball shoulders.
It was a weird move, with her fake tits rising from her thick pecs. Kimmy gave the camera my best O-face and grinned.
Maybe it was already into view like that ...
“What the ...”
“Fuuuuuck ...”
“Come on girls, enough with the teasing!”
“Kimmy, I wanna have your kids!”
“Damn.”
“Ungh, fuck!” Kimmy’s pose was hot enough that Tonya couldn't resist grabbing herself through her shorts. If Kimmy’s goal was to kill two birds with one stone, then mission accomplished.
“Fine, now's the time. You're gonna make me shoot off in my pants if you keep doing stuff like that.”
It took a little maneuvering to get her shorts off without getting to far out of this pose, but Tonya managed it. She slapped her equipment down between Kimmy’s legs. It strained the fabric pouch of her frilly peach panties and rested heavily on top of the bimbo’s clit.
“Ta-da! There we are. That's right, mama's bigger in a whole new way! But if you want to see my new toy in the flesh, y'all are gonna have to work just a little harder!”
Tonya rocked back and forth against Kimmy, causing her balls and the tip of her cock to rub against the girl’s clit. Obviously not as thrilling as being stuffed, but it was working well enough to tease her.
“What in the fucking fuck?”
“Fake”
“Oh, you cant just whip out something like that and not show us!”
“Damn ...”
“How is that even possible?”
“Aah ... Like ... Wow ... It's like ... fuuuck ...”
Kimmy was obviously getting turned on by being live. She groaned and rubbed herself even more against Tonya, her tits jiggling. Her mouth was hanging open now, her tongue lolling around pointlessly.
She looked completely lost in this.
“What am I even seeing ...”
“Is this real?”
“How can that even work?”
“Is that a cock?”
“But ... how?”
Tonya began to breathe heavier as Kimmy started to openly display her lust. She wasgetting harder and rubbing faster, groaning quietly, until soon...
*Pop pop*
The musclewoman looked down in surprise and saw a couple of burst seams in the pouch on her underwear. No holding off any longer, she supposed.
“Damn. Y'all are lucky you made that goal in time. I like these things and I don't want to see them torn up.”
Tonya deftly slipped the damaged underwear down her legs, and let her cock spring free. It quickly grew rock hard and full-sized, and she eagerly slapped it down on Kimmy’s midsection, allowing both her and the audience to see just how much it filled the bimbo up.
“Yeeeeeah! Pretty fucking awesome, ain't it?”, she said as she gave it a few meaty whaps against Kimmy’s abs.
“I'm dead. I've died and gone to heaven.”
“Can I make the joke about her being bigger than me?”
“Blow her back out, Tonya!”
“So jealous of her right now ...”
“God ...”
Kimmy grinned at the camera and said:
“It's like ... really, like like really really big, you know? And it's like also like totally hard and it like makes so much of that white stuff? You know, the cummy thingie? That!”
Kimmy rubbed herself against it, crunching up to get her boobs to touch its tip.
“And it's like also getting like even bigger? Like I'm kinda sure Tonya can like suck it herself like maybe, you know soon? But I'm like totally sucking her like faster and now and stuff!”
“What is going on in this channel? By the Pope!”
“Fuuuck!”
“This is ... is this for real?”
“Damn, that's one fine cock.”
“I wish mine was as big as that monster!”
Tonya sighed quietly as Kimmy groped her cockhead with her tits. It was warm and pulsing, practically begging for more.
“Mmm. That's right. When I said getting bigger all the time, I meant it. In fact ...” She took hold of her cock and lifted it up, so it was pointing into the air. She carefully slipped the tip between her own tits, and gently massage rubbed them up and down against herself, groaning quietly in pleasure.
“I know I can't wait til I can suck myself off. But I'm getting closer and closer!”, she said with a wink. “And in the meantime, Kimmy is always happy to help with taking care of my needs. Why don't you get over here and show them what your mouth does, hun?”
“God almighty”
“If I were here I'd never stop doing that”
“Fuck me!”
“I'll tip an extra 20 if she doesn't choke on that thing”
“I thought that was the sort of thing that was just a myth ...”
Tonya grinned and climbed over Kimmy to get in a good position, then opened wide. It was impressive. She could see what was happening on the screen and the optics were stunning all right.
The big woman seriously didn't know jaws could unhinge like that. Or did they? Was she secretly fucking a python?
Anyway, Kimmy got her cockhead into her mouth without as much as a gag.
The audience went very, very quiet and then, Kimmy slowly started to inch that monster down her throat. She was definitely doing this slower than usual, but Kimmy seemed to understand very well what the audience was looking for. Tonya could see that rod bulge against the inside of the girl’s throat.
It was a bizarre and downright insane vision.
“Whaaaat?”
“Oh my God!”
“Fuck.”
“She's taking it all in ... How?”
“Okay, here's my money. Don't you dare stop.”
Fucks sake, it was tight in there. Tonya could feel every centimeter of movement as Kimmy slowly slid her further down her throat. The bodybuilder took to gripping the railing on the bed for ... support? Balance? She was not sure, but the sensation surging through her feltlike a life-changing experience. One of those times where the pleasure extended beyond one’s dick and radiated through her body. She was no longer able to hold back and just make coy little camera-friendly moans anymore. She was breathing and groaning loud enough that it was probably causing feedback on the recording. Not that she was in a state of mind to care about such things.
“Fuuuuuck!” She groaned as she threw her head back. “So goddamn good!” Tonya braced herself tighter, arms flexing from her grip. Her cock desperately strained to swell larger and point straight up into the air, but was held stubbornly in place by the vacuum seal of Kimmy’s throat.
“Unbelievable”
“Ditto”
“That looks impossible!”
“Come on, all the way down to the sack!”
Kimmy didn't stop. If Tonya was going to fuck her throat all the way down to her stomach, that was fine by her. Like one of those sword-swallowing acts at the circus, Kimmy got Tonya’s cock further and further down and then, at last, like some weird kind of relief, her lips brushed against Tonya’s base and her chin touched the musclewoman’s balls.
“Okay. Okay. Okayokayokay ...”
“How ...”
“Damn. Damn. This is ... damn.”
“God, I wish I had a girl like that. Fuck, I wish I even had a girl half like that.”
“That lucky fucking bitch ...”
-
Very hawt K+
-
Thank you so much!
Late update, but with one extra bit!
Feeling Kimmy’s lips touch the skin beneath Tonya’s abs effectively snapped her out of her reverie. Her eyes snapped open and she looked down at her bimbo. Their eyes locked. Kimmy’s throat was swollen with Tonya’s girth. And yet the girl seemed completely at ease. It was all entirely too much.
“I'm gonna fucking-”
That's all the warning Tonya could provide before her cock tensed in Kimmy’s neck and began dumping thick ropes of cum into her.
Kimmy just let her do it, but she started to slip back, her face looking oddly stretched as she slid along the huge woman’s length.
Then, as only her lips sealed the head of Tonya’s cock, she flopped back and let the last spray of cum hit her face.
The channel was very, very silent.
Tonya went limp and flopped down onto the bed, her weight causing Kimmy to bounce slightly from the impact, and eliciting a few creaks from the bed itself. She took several seconds to catch her breath. The big woman looked over at her lover, making sure she was still okay, and smiled as she saw her smile back at her.
After a few moments of just sitting there in the afterglow, she quickly reminded herself of where they were, and turned her attention back to the camera. The chat room was still seemingly frozen.
“Sorry if that was a little intense!”, she said with a smile, her voice still just a little raspy. “Believe it or not, that was nothing ordinary for us. Just how sex is between two goddesses. Right, sweetie?”
With her face covered in cum, Kimmy nodded.
“Yeah. Like totally! I just like love like her big cock and stuff!”
It seemed they managed to reawaken them. The screen floodsedwith new messages.
“Holy fuck!”
“Goddesses indeed!”
“Yooooooo”
“What I wouldn't give...”
“How?”
Kimmy kissed her, even though it might be just a liiittle gross, then dropped on the bed with a bounce.
“Like wow! That was like sooo cool! Did you like like it?”
“Oh fuck yeah.”
“I knew this place was awesome, but I didn't know just how crazy ...”
“Oooh yeah!”
“What a show, girls. What a fucking show!”
“Hey, if you ever need a guy to practice ...”
“Girl here: Do you teach how you do that?”
“Fuck. Me.”
Tonya gleefully wiped her face clean of Kimmy’s leftovers. “Like it? I loved it! Fuck, I didn't even know you could do that! You just find a new way to surprise me every day, don't you?” She pulled the bimbo in and showered her with more kisses.
“11/10”
“DHAKISEBDKAJS”
“I'll take some lessons while you're at it!”
“You have a viewer for life!”
“Dead”
“Fuuuuuck”
Kimmy cuddled with Tonya for a bit, but the big woman could tell that her bimbo was still a bit horny. At least, her own clit was rather hard and stiff.
She played a bit with Tonya’s balls so everyone could see.
As they cuddled, the huge woman reached down and gently slid her fingers across Kimmy’s clit. Less actively rubbing and more providing gentle flicks.
“Oh, you poor thing, look how stiff you are! And I never even offered to pay you back.” She gently repositioned the girlie so her pussy was on full display, including her prominent clit. Tonya gave it a couple of gentle tugs, then slid a couple of fingers into her. As expected, the girl’s lips eagerly accepted them.
“You wanna get comfy and I'll pay with you a bit?”
“Like ... you would? Ooh yes ... That would be like awesome!”
“Guys, hold on tight. It's payback time!”
“Payback!”
“This keeps on getting better and better!”
“Fuck.”
“That's so great ...”
Tonya helped her reposition herself so that Kimmy was laying back on the bed, legs spread. “I know you don't need any warming up, but I need just a minute more to recharge. Let me do this in the meantime.” Once Kimmy was in position, Tonya quickly slid her head between the bimbo’s legs and used her tongue to part her lips. She worked her way up and down rhythmically, switching between probing deeper within her and gently batting at Kimmy’s clit.
“Ooooh.”
“Fellas, take notes!”
“Bet she tastes as good as she looks”
“Awww, can't believe we have to wait ...”
“Wow, it's even hotter the other way around.”
“Uh ... Wow ... That feels like ... nice ... Yes ... yes ... Oooh ...”
Kimmy stayed in control. No sense in squeezing Tonya’s head again like that one time.
But she was still not gonna let up. This was just way too good.
“Cool.”
“Fuck. Those chicks are out of this world.”
“I can die now. I have seen everything.”
“Damn. Damn. DAMN!”
“And it just goes on like that ... How?”
Hearing Kimmy’s reaction was all the encouragement Tonya needed. Her body was already reacting to the girl’s moans. She soon needed to adjust herself from lying flat on the bed. Her cock simply refused to lie flat as it grew hard again.
But right now, Tonya had a job to do. She slid two, then three fingers into her, loving the feeling of tightness even now as Kimmy’s hole hungrily squeezed against them. Her mouth moved upwards, wholly dedicated to that bulging clit. She alternated between quickly swirling around it, barely touching it, then dragging her lips along it in a long, slow sucking motion.
“So she knows her shit too, huh?”
“Unnnnnng!”
“I repeat: Take. Notes.”
“Uh-oh, somebody's waking up!”
“Get it!”
Kimmy squirmed under Tonya’s work and struggled not to squeeze her. Just lying a little still and letting the musclewoman do her thing is hard. What she did do, though, was to give her tits a good and very intense squeeze.
Her fingers dug deep into them and she groaned as Tonya hit spot after spot.
“OMG.”
“Yeah. Incredible.”
“That's ... I think I'm never going to see anything sexier than that.”
“Girls, you're amazing.”
“Oooh ... Look at her ...”
Tonya came up for a moment, glancing at Kimmy over her tits, happy to see her not looking back and simply letting herself feel this ecstasy.
“Let me know if you want the main event, okay?”
With that, Tonya leaned back in and happily doubled down on her efforts. The movements of her fingers inside her love grew faster, and she worked them around to touch her everywhere she knew she liked best. Her treatment of Kimmy’s clit became a proper blowjob. Maybe not quite as big a feat as the bimbo’s performance, but the fact that her clit was big enough to be sucked off was a huge turn on for her and for everyone watching. Tonya simply shut her eyes and bobbed up and down on the mini monstrosity.
“Wow. These are some new techniques ...”
“Wait, she's still got more in the tank?”
“Look at her, she's loving it!”
“Look at those tits ... and those legs ...”
“Wonder if she's a squirter? She looks like one.”
“Aaah ... Oh yes, yes, yes ... Please ... please let me ... Let me ... Uuuh ...”
Kimmy squeezed her legs into the mattress, desperate not to do anything rash.
She still stuffed her clit down Tonya’s throat as good as she could and almost squeezed Tonya’s hand into pulp in there.
“Fuck yeah!”
“Just how crazy are they?”
“Damn.”
“I'm in fucking love.”
“Shit!”
Tonya could see Kimmy’s body tensing all over as she fought the urge to let loose on her. She didn't want to take herself away from pleasuring the girl to tell her she could take whatever Kimmy wanted to do to her. So, that left her with pushing her bimbo to go wild.
Taking Kimmy completely in her mouth, Tonya assaulted her clit with her tongue. Swirling, tugging, pressing it against the wall of her mouth. Her hand was jackhammering that cunt now, practically vibrating against her from the fast, frantic movements.
Lastly, she quickly came to the realization she had a free pinky finger. One that had just enough reach to tease that cute little asshole of hers. Which she happily prodded against.
“Damn!”
“Wow, hulk out time!”
“How much more can she possibly take?”
“What super freaks!”
“I would have died halfway into this ...”
“GAAAAAH!”
Kimmy stuck out her tongue and shook like crazy.
Fuck.
FUCK.
She seemed to explode internally and then collapse, happy and exhausted.
After recovering for a moment, Kimmy looked at Tonya.
“That was like, you know, cool and stuff ...”
Tonya caressed her cheek and gave her a few soft kisses. “Just cool? I'm gonna have to up my game.” She then grinned and added, “Just teasing, hun. Glad I could deliver.”
Kimmy blushed, then stammered:
“Like ... I didn't like wanna like, you know ...” Once the bimbo caught her lover’s grin, she sighed and kissed her.
“Oof.”
Slowly Kimmy realized that the camera was still there.
“Wow. So they like saw like it all?”
“Yup.”
“Sure did.”
“Uh-huh. Awesome.”
“Damn, I love those girls.”
“Fuck.”
“Yep! Every second. And they loved it! Isn't that right?“ Tonya turned to face the computer setup. The chat started exploding as soon as Kimmy acknowledged them.
“Yes, my queen!”
“You two are awe-inspiring!”
“How do you feel about polygamist marriages?”
“Loved every minute! When's the next show?”
“Sorry, still cleaning the drool off my keyboard.”
Tonya looked back at her with a grin. “Pretty sure I've got a good idea, but how does that make you feel?”
“Nice, kinda, no?”
Kimmy touched Tonya’s giant tit.
“It's like weird that they're like there with us and stuff, but they like kinda make it kinda nicer, no?”
“I figured you'd think so. And if anyone out there wants to ogle these awesome bodies, I'm sure not gonna tell ‘em no.” Tonya pulled her close into a cuddling position again, gently rubbing her perfectly shaped butt as she did.
“But that said, I think it's almost time to sign off. Anything you want to say to our fans, Kimmy?”
Kimmy grinned and gave the camera a cutesy wave:
“Like, I hope you kinda like enjoyed the thing we like did here with like us and we like say this was like awesome!”
Tonya laughed quietly and waved to the camera as she started to stand up. “Goodbye, all my little sweeties. We'll see you all again real soon, promise!” With that, she blew a kiss to the camera and clicked a couple of buttons to end the show.
“Woo! That was amazing!”
“Like yeah!”
Kimmy climbed on top of her and grinned. She rubbed her giant fake tits against Tonya’s and chuckled:
“Sooo ... wanna like have some more fun?”
-
Wow. The channel must be going off the charts
-
Definitely!
Some time later, Tonya got a call from the doctor's office. She was currently busy with Lindsey. The poor girl was being squeezed under her massive muscles, and she loved it. The strange treatment had made her body harder and more resilient and it was almost scary how much punishment she could take now.
“Squeeze me ...”
Tonya had been loving how forceful she could be with Lindsey, and how comfortable she felt about their arrangement. The bodybuilder currently had her in a leg lock, her thighs wrapped around the girl’s midsection, making good on that long-forgotten request to break her in half. She heard her phone start to go off and groaned.
“We can keep going as long as you can keep quiet, all right?” Tonya gave her an extra firm squeeze with her bulging quads before answering. “Tonya speaking.”
“Hello? This is Claire Simmons from the clinic. Is this not a good moment?”
“No, no, now is fine”, she said with a grin. “Is something the matter?”
“We have received the equipment for the leg-lengthening surgery you were interested in. If you want, you can come in for a consultation any time.”
“Oh, amazing!” She inadvertently bore down on Lindsey in her excitement, and gave her an apologetic look. “Tell you what, how soon can you get me in? I'm really eager to get this procedure.”
“Tonight should be fine.”
“Awesome. I'll be there. Thanks a bunch!” She hung up and gently tossed her phone onto the bed. “Oh man, this is exciting! Gonna have to let Kimmy know once I'm done with you.”
The young girl squirmed and said:
“Cool ...”
Then she struggled a bit against Tonya to make her squeeze her harder. Her skin felt almost leathery.
“Gotta say, the doctor's treatment has worked wonders on you too. That man's an outright miracle worker.” With that, Tonya squeezed her tighter, happy to know that she was safe in there despite putting just about as much strength as she could muster into it. The big woman could feel the air being pressed out of her victim and her wriggling between those powerful legs, but the smile on her face told her she was loving life right now.
“Gnnn ... Yes ... That feels sooo ... goooood ...”
She groaned under the pressure. Tonya could almost feel her bones crunch, but she came before the muscle goddess could really hurt her.
When Tonya heard her telltale yelp, she let her go free, cheerfully sliding herself next to her. “All good, kiddo? Didn't break anything important, did ya?”
“No. It was ... just right. I still can't fucking believe this is happening ...”
She laid on Tonya’s mighty chest and sighed:
“Wow ...”
-
As she ran her hand over Tonya’s arm, she added:
“I just hope I get tougher soon. I want to really push you ...”
“I hope you do too! What you've already gone through is amazing. I can't wait to see what your body can do with the right help. And I can't wait to see how hard you can make me work.”
She wrapped her arms around her and hold Lindsey in a warm embrace for a moment, letting her feel her up as she pleased. “Speaking of, I actually just made an appointment with the doc for tonight. Do you have any business to take care of with him? Or do you just want to tag along?”
“Sure! What's the plan?”
“Oh, right! You're not in on the plan yet. Well, to keep it brief, I'm trying out this new procedure that's gonna make me taller! Most by, like, stretching my legs out. Isn't this amazing?”
Tonya splayed herself out in her imitation of the mudflap silhouette girl. “Imagine me, 6 foot plus, with legs that would make a model jealous. Sound fun, right?”
“That would be so crazy! I mean, getting squeezed by those legs would be ... Wow.”
“Hehehe. Come on, I gotta go let Kimmy know too. Oh my God, I'm like a kid on Christmas! I can't wait!” Tonya scooped her up and ran out to the living room. “Kimmy? Babydoll, where you at?”
Kimmy was watching her usual thing streamed on the TV and absentmindedly letting the vacuum tube suck her clit and working her cunt with a dildo. The show wasn't even sexual, it was a thing about people cooking healthy food. She just had fun like that.
When she heard Tonya call, she looked up and muted the show.
“What's like up, Tonya?”
Tonya grinned at the sight. Even if this was as normal as eating a bowl of cereal for Kimmy, the big woman never got tired of seeing it.
“I got some good news! And I think you're in the perfect position to hear it too.”
She flopped down onto the couch next to her bimbo. “Just got a call from the clinic. I'm going down tonight to get that leg-lengthening surgery!” She let out a little squeal, out at least as close as her voice let her get. Maybe a little unbecoming, but who fucking cared anymore?
Kimmy opened her mouth into an O and said:
“Like wow! That's like so awesome! You're like gonna get like really big!”
“Fuck yeah! Bigger than ever!”, Tonya said, grinning ear to ear.
“But, uh ... I do have one thing I gotta clear with you first. I know we've both changed a lot since we've met, but you've always been the tall one. You aren't gonna be upset at me or anything if I end up getting taller than you, are you?”
“Uh. I dunno. I guess we'll like have to see, no? And if I like end up kinda like not liking it, I could like get it too and be the tall one again. How about like that?”
“Ha! Nice! Way to use that brain, baby girl.” Tonya gave her a quick kiss on the lips and grinned.
“The appointment's for tonight, so you can, like, tag along if you want? But I think this one's gonna be a little more boring than the others. I assume, anyway.”
“Sure. Got like all the time, right?”
“Sounds like a plan to me!”
A few hours later, they were stepping out into the clinic. Tonya had dressed for comfort, but she was walking with the power and confidence of an executive as she strolled up to the front desk.
“Evening! Tonya P, checking in for a procedure.”
The girl at the reception smiled at her and said:
“Wonderful. Come along.”
She led her to the usual place and the doctor met her.
“Welcome back. How are you? Is everything okay with the new ... member?”
Tonya sat happily. “Good to see you again! And ... yes, everything's great! Just like the real thing, as far as I can tell.”
“Wonderful. It's good that the 'side effect' wasn't a problem.”
He smiled happily.
“Anyway, the implants have arrived and I can install them today. It's a rather intense procedure and you'll have to decide whether you want to do it under local or full anesthesia.”
“Yep! In fact, I'd say it's a big improvement! Absolutely approve of it.”
She paused for a moment. This was a question she hadn't really considered.
“Umm. Huh. I mean, I guess I'd rather not get knocked all the way out, so let's go ahead and do the local option. I'm kind of curious to see how this works anyway, you know?”
“Well, the method is that I cut open the leg, push the muscles aside and get the bone in the open. Then I cut the bone and insert the device. This connects the bone and then, it will slowly stretch the leg, allowing the bone to grow.”
“Mmmmph. Now that I hear it described, I'm just a bit squeamish.” Tonya grinned and laughed quietly. “But not backing out or anything. In ready whenever you are.”
“Very good. We'll do it under local anesthesia. You're tough, it shouldn't be too uncomfortable. Still, I would recommend resting for a week or two after the procedure. Then, once you're healed, you should definitely train hard to encourage bone growth.”
Tonya nodded. “Yeah. Nothing I can't handle for sure.” She gave Kimmy a pat on the hand. “I'm gonna need you to keep me honest, though, okay? Help me make sure I don't get back in the gym too early, all right?”
-
“Of course. No point in getting you in trouble. Also, you can expect about half an inch of growth a month.”
She quickly did the math in her head. She was not gonna have to worry about overtaking Kimmy for a while yet, which was nice. She got to savor the time they had with this arrangement.
“Okay, sounds good. Any idea how tall I'm going to get in the end? Or is it kind of a crapshoot?”
“It really depends. Two inches in each bone sounds reasonable. So that would be four more inches.”
“Nice. All right then, any other bookkeeping to be done, or can we get to it?”
“No, just some paperwork, and we can start.”
After this, he prepped Tonya for the procedure with his assistant. Then he said:
“Okay, this is the anesthetic.”
He injected her as Lindsey and Kimmy waited outside.
After a while, he pinched her skin.
“Do you feel anything?”
She cocked her head a bit. “Not exactly? It doesn't feel like a pinch, but I can still feel it a little.”
He added another injection, waited for a bit, then asked again.
“Better?”
“Yeah, there we go. Sorry for being a difficult patient”, she said with a grin.
“No problem. I just prefer to get close slowly because of your body mass.”
He smiled and said:
“Okay. Got it. Then we can start.”
“Of course”, Tonya said as she nodded. “All right, doc. Once again, I'm in your hands.”
He started to work on her leg, looking very concentrated.
It felt strange. Different. He seemed to be fumbling about under her skin, there was some sawing, then some hammering and screwing.
He was working hard on this, then said:
“Okay. That was number one. How do you feel?”
“Um ... Nothing so far. Should I be concerned?”
“Not at all. Then I'll continue.”
There was more work being done. It was really a strange sensation, unlike anything she’d ever felt before. Then, at last, he said:
“Very well. That's it. Any weird sensations?”
“Um, yeah ... I could feel ... It wasn't pain, and it wasn't exactly in my legs where you were working. I've never been under this kind of anesthesia before, so I think the experience was just kinda weird for me, you know?”
“That's not unexpected. No obvious discomfort, though?”
“No, no problems at all there.”
“Wonderful. Then let's get you on your feet.” After a moment, the doctor said: “Okay, maybe we should get some people to support you. I don't think I can.”
He went outside and called Kimmy in. She looked at Tonya and smiled:
“So, like how did it like go and stuff?”
“Seems like everything went well! Guess we'll just have to wait and see for the results, huh?”
Tonya shifted herself around so she was sitting up and her legs were dangling off the side of the table.
Everything did feel weird.
At the doctor's suggestion, Lindsey and Kimmy took her along and helped the musclewoman across the room. Her steps were rather uncertain, but soon, they got better.
The doctor said:
“Maybe you'd like to spend the night here? It's probably more comfortable that way.”
“Yeah, maybe. Ugh, I don't feel a hundred percent yet.” She reached over and rubbed Kimmy gently on the shoulder. “I know you will, but are you gonna be good without me for tonight?”
Kimmy nodded:
“I'll like do my best! We'll pick you like up tomorrow. Unless you like wanna have me like here?”
“Huh. Well, I'm not gonna say no. Is there room to accommodate her, doc?”
“Of course. It's a pleasure.”
Lindsey said:
“I'll get your stuff for the night. Britney was going to get another of those injections, so we'll be around for a bit anyway.”
-
Soon after, they were in their double room. The same they had last time. Tonya’s bed was as comfortable as always, but the legs still felt weird.
As Tonya got control of them back, she shifted them around a bit aimlessly, trying to shake off the feeling in a sense.
“Ugh”, Tonya muttered. “I know it's probably just the surgery, but my legs just feel... I dunno, off.”
Kimmy stared at her, terrified:
“Like no legs anymore?”
Tonya laughed as some of the concern drained from her. Even when Kimmy was not trying, she helped.
“No, no. They just feel weird is all.” She tossed the covers off of her lower half. “Here, see for yourself.”
They looked as brutally buff as always, but there were some bandages on the places where the doctor did the incisions. They didn't look like much.
Still, there was a kind of tension in them.
“They like look like legs, no?”
“Yep. That's the hope, at least. I'd be pissed if I came out with something other than legs attached to me. But they just feel stiff all over. Like, I'm flexing them even when I'm not. That make sense? Ah, maybe I'm just being paranoid about it.”
Kimmy nodded, vaguely.
“What's with the pair? Like two legs?”
This was obviously confusing to her.
“I dunno. It's just like, you know, after the doctor like did my nose, I was also kinda you know like weirded out like, at first? But it like got better, like pretty soon?”
Tonya pulled her closer and embraced her in a hug. “Yeah, I think you're right. I've just never been through surgery like this before. Like, I've had the boob jobs and lip fillers, but nothing like this. I think I'm just still getting used to it, you know?”
“Good ... That's like a thing, you know? We're like getting like weirder and weirder ...”
Kimmy cocked her head:
“Like, you know, I kinda wonder if our parents would like still you know, rekernize us?”
Tonya sighed a bit.
“Yeah. Maybe not. But that doesn't have to be a bad thing, right?”
“Uh-huh. Like for me. How is it like for you?”
“I ... I'll be honest, my folks never really got it either. Like, they were cool with me going into bodybuilding and all even if they didn't exactly condone it, but ... God, I haven't seen them face to face in ages. What if they did see me now? I honestly don't know how they'd react.”
Tonya shrugged her hard shoulders.
“Like ... If you wanna find out, I'd like be with you. If you like don't, I'm like also here?”
Kimmy smiled:
“Cos I'm like here, you know?”
Tonya smiled back and took her hand in hers.
“It feels a little silly to be nervous about this after everything we've been through, huh?”
The massive woman sat in silence for a moment and rested her head on Kimmy’s shoulder. “I guess you're gonna have to meet the family at some point anyway, huh? Tell you what, next time we get the chance, we can take a trip back home to introduce you to my folks. How about that?”
“Like, whatever you like want. I'm like gonna be all nice and not like sexy embarrassing, you'll like see!”
Tonya patted her gently. “Hey, we'll both do our best to put on a good show for them. Convince them we're a nice normal couple and everything.”
Kimmy laughed:
“But that's just what we're like not! They're like never gonna believe us!”
Then she smiled:
“But you know, if that thingie of you like really works, we could like even have some kiddies for them to like hold one day? Like not now, but maybe like, you know, one day?”
“Oh yeah. Even if this first meeting doesn't go perfectly, they'll forget everything when the first grandbaby comes along, I guarantee you that.”
“My dad like always said I like gotta have like kids cos the thingie has to like go on, so yeah.”
“Yeah, I'm not surprised. Your dad's got business concerns to worry about ... You think he'd ever change at all by the time we have a kid? Or is he just gonna be an old hardass his whole life?”
“Uh ... I think he's like gonna try and like stop, but he's like not gonna. Cos he like could have years ago and stuff? But that's not like him, you know?”
“Huh. Yeah, that sounds about right. I figure by the time you're up to your eyeballs in this shit it's kind of hard to just hand it off.”
“I like really like dunno. He like really didn't like talk about it and it was more like a thing for him and not like for me? I only like got what was like going on when I was like kinda a little older? And I'm like still like sure I shouldn't like be asking.”
“Yeah. Yeah, you're right. Sorry. I didn't mean for this conversation to turn so heavy.” Tonya gave her a kiss on the cheek. “Thanks for coming and spending the time here with me though. I really appreciate it.”
-
Love the opportunities you are opening up with this chapter.
-
“It's like no problem, like at all? I mean, you like had like your parents who are like not in like that business, and that's like probably like a good thing and stuff? Also, you're like sooo much like, you know, grown up? That's like good and I'm like happy I can like be there and like be at your side, no?”
Tonya stayed quiet for a bit, mulling over Kimmy’s words in her head. Eventually, she deduced that she was right on basically every point.
“You know, I think you're right. It's all gonna work out.”
Tonya pulled the covers back over herself and curled up a bit. “I think I ought to get some sleep for now. Thanks again, sweetheart.”
“Like, good night and like sleep well. If you like need anything, you can like totally wake me.”
“I will. Night, hun.”
It was not a great night's sleep for Tonya. She found herself waking a few times due to the aches in her legs. But it was nothing severe enough for her to feel the need to wake Kimmy, and she ended up falling asleep again not long after anyway.
The only negative part was that she woke up later than she usually did. She shook her head groggily and reoriented myself. “Morning, beautiful”, she muttered as she got her thoughts back.”
Kimmy was still asleep somehow, lying on her bed in a weird, probably uncomfortable pose, her boobs resting against her chin and her feet dangling from the bed. Also, she was lightly snoring.
As Tonya stirred, Kimmy woke up too, looking rather groggy and completely devoid of make-up or even clothes.
“Like hi ... How did you like sleep?”
“Came and went, but overall I feel pretty good.” Tonya rubbed the side of her head gently and smiled at her love. “You look like you were sleeping nice and deep yourself.”
“Like kinda? I woke up like a few times cos I like had some weird dreams. They were like about you and me and stuff, also you like made some noises. But yeah, I like slept and it was like nice?”
“As long as I didn't disturb you, I guess.” Tonya cuddled up closer to Kimmy. “Don't suppose you remember anything about those dreams, do you? I know they can be fleeting and all.”
“Uh. I like always like remember my dreams. It's like a thing, you know? You don't?”
“Not really. I remember them for a few minutes after I wake up, and then they're just gone. I just assumed that was how it was with everybody.”
Tonya’s face lit up a bit and she grinned at Tonya. “That's really freaking cool! Go on, tell me a bit.”
“Oookay. Like, I was like at my dad's like house and we were like there and he was like kinda you, but like also not, cos he was like naked? So I could like tell it was you but you like felt like him like, as well? And there was like some guy, I guess he was like one of my dad's guys from like a while ago, and he was like sucking like your thingie and I was like watching and like you too and then like there was something that like kicked me in the tummy but I like couldn't see it cos like my peccy muscles got like bigger and I was like getting like really huge and like you too, but you like grew and grew and I looked up to you and like my dad was like all small and he like disappeared and then I was like flying and you were like wearing my dad's clothes, but you like took them off and I like looked around and we were like here, only everything was like, not like blurry, but like kinda not here? So I like went over to you and I was like with you and yeah. That was like, you know, it?”
Tonya listened silently, enraptured by Kimmy’s ability to weave a tale while simultaneously saying nothing. Once the bimbo finished, she stayed silent for a short bit. For the first time in a while, Tonya had trouble processing everything Kimmy said.
“Huh. Freaky”, she finally answered. “Tell me, are you one of those people that thing dreams have some kind of special meaning to them?”
“Yeah, like no, you know? I like dream like so much like weird stuff like all the time, if that like all like was something, then there'd like be a lot, no? You think it's like a thing?”
“Hmm. I feel like they mean *something*, I just don't know how I feel about the specifics. Like, some people say that it's just your brain unloading stuff after the day, some people say it's stuff you secretly want ... I certainly don't think they predict the future or anything, and they're definitely weird as shit. But I don't think they're just random.”
“Okay. I guess that's like fine too. I can like tell you when I have like some dreams I like like or are like cool or something if you want? Like, not now, cos I like just did, but like when I like do, you know?”
“Oh, hell yeah! Tell me about your dreams whenever you want, baby doll. I'd love to hear them. Especially since you remember yours so clearly. Helps take some of the jealousy off if I can live through them with you”, Tonya said with a grin.
Kimmy nodded eagerly.
Over the next month, they were all somewhat busy with all kinds of stuff, but mostly fucking around. Britney continued her treatment and her clit was almost ten inches long now. She had to strap it down when she did stuff and it tended to spontaneously get erect whenever she was horny. And she got very horny.
Lindsey, on the other hand, had almost grown leathery. It looked weird on her, the skin seemed strange and hard. She loved it, though and she had been working hard to make herself even tougher.
Over time, Tonya’s and Kimmy’s relationships with the two of them have changed as well. They all bonded over time, of course. The two of them had grown comfortable with the musclepeople and, in particular, Britney had taken a liking to Kimmy as well. In the span of a month, she had gone from being shy and prudish to insatiably horny. Not only had Kimmy been there to help satisfy her needs, but she’d helped her to come to grips with her new mindset. In her own Kimmy way, of course. A similar situation had happened with Tonya and Lindsey as she helped her get over her concerns over how “weird” the situation was and embraced doing what she was. And that was not even approaching how close the two of them had gotten. They were playing with each other almost as much as with Kimmy and Tonya.
-
“Yeah, it's... you know. Growing all the time, just like always, huh?”, she said with a grin.
“But yeah! I've been so busy lately it's slipped my mind, but I need to see you again too. I really do miss you, hun. Uh, did you have something in mind? We could host you at our new place, or we could go out somewhere maybe ...”
“Hm ... I actually wanted to invite you to the spa? I've gotten invited by a fan and I decided I'd bring some friends to make myself comfortable, so it's my treat?”
“A spa? Huh. You know, I never would have thought of that myself, but ... I guess I didn't get to where I am by just doing the same old thing, huh? Hell yeah, let's do it! Is this gonna be a me and you thing, or should I let Kimmy know?”
“Definitely bring her too. I mean, I did call her?”
“Right. Durr. Sorry, she's just a little bit tied up at the moment.” Tonya’s vision darted to the two of them rolling on the floor as she said this. “But I already know she'll be down. When do you want to meet up?”
Neecol gave her a date next week.
“Is that okay? We should definitely get pampered.”
“Oh yeah. Really looking forward to it, babe. Thanks a bunch, can't wait to see you again.”
“Well, you're in for a surprise! I'll send you the location ...”
Next week, Kimmy was stuffing all the things they need into Tonya’s car. It was a lot of stuff and she was not very organized about it. She was when she filled the suitcases, but now that they all have to go into the trunk, she was struggling. Not with the weight, though.
Tonya stepped in and lent a hand with organizing everything, doing the best she could with the notable amount of stuff Kimmy packed.
Eventually, they were done and Kimmy turned to Tonya:
“So like, that kinda should like be everything and stuff. Who are we like taking with us?”
“I was expecting it to just be us and Neecol. Did you happen to invite anyone else?”
“Like ... no? I just didn't like wanted to like forget like something, you know?”
“No, I think we've got a handle on it all.” Tonya put a hand on Kimmy’s back and smiled. “Never been to a place like this before. Anything I need to know before we get there?”
“I dunno. I guess like ... relax? Don't like stress yourself and just have fun? I like have been to like a spa like once and it was like totally okay.”
Kimmy got into the car. Once Tonya was inside, the poor car groaned and the suspension wobbled.
“Like whoa! What's it like doing?”
-
“Oh, uh ... Yeah. Looks like I might be due for an upgrade on this thing sometime soon.” Tonya looked over at Kimmy, an odd mix of pride and bashfulness on her face. “I don't think we should have any trouble on the road or anything. I've just gotten ... a little heavy for the car. Make sense?”
“Oooh ... Like cos of the muscles? If you like are getting like bigger too, you're like gonna be like heavier too, no?”
“Yep. All this extra body comes at a price, I guess”, she said as she patted her football helmet of a shoulder. “That said, I guess a car with a little more car in it should be on my shopping list.”
“Uh huh. We're like totally gonna buy one. Like a big one. And a cool one. Like big, big?”
Then Kimmy stopped for a moment:
“How about we like buy it right now?”
The money being talked here still managed to throw Tonya for a loop.
“Now? Just ... Baby, it's a car. That'd a good chunk of change, especially bigger models like the one we're talking about.”
“Okay, like sure. Let's like go for now and buy it like when we like got time.”
“No, no, we've got the time, it's just ... You're sure we've got the money to just go out and pick one up?” Tonya knew the answer already. But having access to this much was still new to her.
“I guess? Like how much can it like cost? Is this like a thing?”
“Uh, yeah. I guess it's about on the level as our surgeries, so it shouldn't actually be crazy. Why don't we get on the road for now? We'll chat about it a little on the way, and put it at the top of our to do list when we get back.”
“Cool!”
They drove and eventually reached the spa. It was a nice place in the mountains, with a lot of trees and a large, mostly wooden building in the back, mostly hidden in the park.
Tonya stopped the car and they got out. Kimmy stretched. All that sitting was making her tired and stiff. She also trust out her boobs and wiggled her ass.
Tonya stretched as they exited the car, pulling her arms out to the side as far as she could manage. The place looked nice, to no surprise. She had expected more of a day trip, but Neecol was a lot like Kimmy in the sense that when she did something, she went all out with it.
Then, some guy from the hotel came out and stared at them. He swallowed, then came over to them and welcomed them before offering to carry their luggage inside.
“Welcome to the Mountainside Spa! My name's Sean and I can take your bags if you want.”
Tonya smiled at the bellboy. “Hey there. I appreciate the offer, but are you sure we aren't better equipped?”
He nodded slowly and agreed.
“Yeah ... I'll fetch a cart, though. Maybe just to make things easier ...”
He continued staring at them, but did his best to keep it under control.
They managed to get inside, with the guy pushing his cart with the other, less important bags on it.
At the reception, they checked in and soon ended up at their room. It was a nice big place with a fireplace and a balcony with a view of the mountain. The bed was very big and robust.
“Ooh. Cozy”, Tonya said with a smile as she took everything in. “It's like if a log cabin and a mansion had a baby.”
Kimmy quickly unpacked most of their stuff and arranged it in the wardrobe.
As she worked, she asked:
“Could you like call Neecol?”
Tonya nodded as Kimmy asked her to make the call. She whipped out her phone and tapped Neecol's contact. “Neecol? Hey babe, it's Tonya. We just got to our room, where are you?”
“Hi! I'm glad you're here. Should I come over to your room or do you want to come down to the pool?”
“Come on over! No reason we can't all hang out for a bit as we get ready for the pool, yeah?”
“Got it. I'll be there in a minute ...”
She gave her the room number and Neecol hung up.
After a bit, there was a knock on the door.
Tonya threw open the door as soon as she heard the knock. Her outfit wasn't anything revealing, but her size alone should create enough of an impression on Neecol.
“Hey, babe!”, she said, enthusiastically. “So good to see you again!”
Neecol stared at her. Tonya stared at her too.
Neecol was towering above her, at 6'2“, her body was rather muscled, though not to bodybuilder level. Her breasts were stuffed with silicone, looking very big and very fake, as was her ass and, surprisingly her thighs. They were massive and thick, fitting her huge ass.
Her waist was absurdly small and covered in hard abs which seemed to have been etched by surgery to look more intense.
Her hair was a deep green and black and she had very long nails. Like two inches long.
She wore a bikini that was a mess of straps that covered her crotch and nipples, but barely, and a sheer sarong around her thick hips.
-
“Wow ... You got bigger ...”
“Goddamn. And so did you! Wow, look at you!” Tonya embraced Neecol in an excited hug, wrapping her thick arms around her. “Holy shit, you've had stuff done I didn't even know was possible! You look amazing, hun!”
“Thank you!” She kissed Tonya and hugged her. “Wow! Those muscles ... Those boobs ... You're enormous!”
Kimmy joined in too and said:
“Like, Neecol, how are you like sooo tall now?”
“I had my legs lengthened. It was pretty tough and hard on me, but it worked.“ Then she stared at Kimmy. “Damn, girl, what happened to you?”
“Uh. I like kinda like found that it like is better like that?”
She seemed impressed.
“Looks good on you.”
Neecol turned back to Tonya and said:
“I like the lips. And the boobs.”
“Thanks! I wound up talking myself into going bigger with both, and I am so happy I did! And funny you mentioned the leg surgery, I just had something similar done! It's kinda stretching me out over time, but I'm in my way to new heights!”
The black woman nodded slowly.
“So that's another method? Fuck. Maybe I should have gotten that. So, how tall are you gonna get?”
“It's only gotten started, but if everything goes as planned maybe as tall as Kimmy? Give or take?”
“Cool! I like that! So, wanna get to the pool?”
She grinned:
“I wanna see those bodies in a swimsuit.”
Then she added:
“And out of one.”
“Oh yeah. Should probably get ready to hit the pool, huh?” Tonya grinned a bit as she took a step back into the room. “Well, I've had, uh ... one unintended new upgrade since we last saw each other. Shut the door for me.”
As Neecol closed the door behind her and stepped further in, Tonya slipped her pants down her thighs, just far enough to expose the root of her new appendage. “Tada! I'm the complete package now!”
Neecol stood there, completely shocked. It looked as if something crashed in her.
After a moment, she asked:
“Is that what I think it is?”
“Yep. A hundred percent real.” Tonya slipped out of her pants, exposing her lower body in its entirety, allowing her cock and balls to flop against her thighs as they were freed. “And fully functional, as Kimmy can attest. Ain't that right, hun?”
Kimmy nodded eagerly:
“It's like really big and hard and it like makes like a lot of, you know, stuff!”
Neecol nodded slowly and asked:
“Sooo ... how did that happen and is this a sex change? Am I supposed to call you differently now?”
“Nah, I'm still all woman as far as I'm concerned. This was more of a ... let's call it a lab accident. But one that I'm very happy with the results of!”
Kimmy butted in:
“And Tonya like still has like a pussy under it!”
She smiled at Tonya and lifted up her dick a bit, parting her balls and showing her pussy.
“Nice, huh?”
Neecol was still trying to deal with this.
“Lab accident ... How?”
“Uh, well ... I'd been growing my clit through hormone treatments, and the doctor offered me something experimental. I said yes, of course. And ... I wasn't super conscious for what actually happened, but this is the result. And I haven't looked back once! It's amazing!”
She was obviously still a bit shocked, but since Kimmy started rubbing Tonya’s cock now and it was rising already, she said:
“Damn. That is a huge cock ... How is that even a thing ...”
Then her face turned to a grin:
“But then again, I'll have a surprise for you too ...”
Tonya’s cock grew warm and pulsed in her hand. “It always could be bigger. But I'm very, very happy with it right now.”
Tonya grinned back down at Neecol. “A surprise? Do go on. I'm a fan of surprises.”
“Do you want it right now? I mean, we won't be getting into that pool any time soon ...”
-
“Hmm, well if you can contain yourself, let's hold off for later. We've got plenty of time to enjoy each other's company, right?”
“Sure. Let's ... uh ... pack up?”
“Heh. Yeah, give me just a moment.”
Tonya dug out her swimsuit from among the clothes Kimmy had arranged. It was a thin, revealing bikini top similar to the one she wore way back at Kiki's party, but with more room to fit her. For the bottoms, they had elected for some loose-fitting trunks, designed to prevent too many prying eyes.
“Good to go, babe?”, Tonya asked as she gave herself a once over, making sure everything fit right.
“Looks like good!”
Kimmy slipped into a sling suit that covered her nipples and crotch, with a little padding so that her clit was covered.
“Like, let's go!”
“Awesome! Come on, girls!”
They walked down to the pool deck, Tonya’s arms around each of them, and they chatted happily as they walked. Once they were actually out the door, the kiss of sun on Tonya’s body was amazing. She took in a deep breath and sighed happily.
The pool was warm, almost hot and smelled faintly of Sulphur. People ignored them at first, until they got a good look. Then people stared at them. Of course they did.
For Tonya, they could stare all they wanted. As per usual, she was happy to have eyes on her.
As they got into the water, it felt really relaxing.
Kimmy splashed around for a bit, being surprisingly lifted up by it.
“Wow. That water is like awesome. It's like ... floaty?”
“This is nice”, Tonya said as she allowed the water to carry her a bit. “Normally I just sink straight to the bottom. It's nice to be able to float a bit. Is this one of those natural hot springs here?”
Neecol nodded:
“Yeah. It's full of minerals and good things. Good for the skin, good for the lungs, good for everything.”
She floated by, her giant tits jutting into the air.
The other guests watched their frolicking and were seriously doubting whether this was actually happening. Kimmy waved at them.
After a bit of relaxing in the pool, Neecol said:
“If you feel good now, we could get massages. Or we go to the sauna.”
Tonya leaned back and allowed herself to simply float along, her ... unique profile creating an interesting display as different parts of her bobbed up and down in the water as she passed. Eventually, she sat up in a corner and let her back rest against the wall of the pool, her arms stretched wide.
“Yeah, massages sound good! They're pretty much the only thing I know to do at a spa like this.”
“They have all kinds of weird stuff, with magnets and special mud ... I just recommend you to let them do their thing. Also, I guess we're going to need two people for you ...”
Once they all got out of the water and dried themselves off, Neecol led the way. The “audience” watched as they disappear.
Neecol got them to the massages and caused people there to gasp.
“Can you give my friend a massage? I know she's big.”
The ladies nodded slowly, taking Tonya all in.
Then they took her along and put her on a bench. They spent a bit of time to arrange it correctly, using stout pillows to give Tonya good support before finally getting a second bench next to the first.
They started to work soon enough, examining those over-grown muscles before putting their hands in.
It felt ... good.
Tonya gave a little grunt as their hands began to work their way into her. She hadn't expected anybody but Kimmy to have the strength to give her a proper massage, but this ... this was very, very pleasant.
It felt wrong to break the silence of the room, but Tonya spoke up in a soft, husky voice. “Sorry, could you give a little more attention to my upper back? Like right beneath my neck? Thanks, you're doing great.”
“Sure ... We can do the hot stones too, if you want.”
Their hands dug into her thick, full muscles.
She groaned appreciatively as she felt them soften her back up. Oh, it was just magical.
“Hmm? Oh, yeah, sure. Go ahead, whenever you're ready.” Her head sank back into the headrest and she purred with relaxation.
The masseur put something rather warm on Tonya’s back. Soon her back was covered in round stones that pushed against her muscles. It was all very soothing.
The smell of scented candles, the warmth of the stones, their hands on Tonya’s legs and butt, it was all very nice.
-
“Oh wow”, she said softly. It was almost enough to put her to sleep. She still grunted and sighed here and there as they worked their way in deep, but aside from the occasional knot, this was the most relaxed she’d been in months.
They eventually removed the stones and started again, with a special oil.
Tonya barely managed to not doze off. She heard quite a few moans from the other benches.
After a bit, one of the masseuses said:
“If you'd turn around, we can do the front now too.”
“Mmm, yes please”, Tonya whispered, very carefully rolling herself over onto her back. She didn't bother to cover herself beyond anything they instructed her to do.
“Wow ...”
“Those breasts are ... Are those implants?”
Tonya nodded. “Yep. Be gentle around them, would ya? They're still a little sensitive.”
“Of course ...”
That's when they spotted her cock. They tried not to say anything, but she could tell that they were surprised, maybe even shocked.
They did their best to ignore it and got to work on everything else, continuing to work their magic.
Tonya smiled to herself as she took in their reactions. She quietly shifted her legs as she lay back, causing her cock and balls to shift left and right, like a snake dancing to a snake charmer. She was not gonna do anything serious with them while she’d got Kimmy and Neecol here, but ... come on, the reactions were too good.
They worked on Tonya’s muscles, but they seemed to hit a good spot, because she was starting to get hard.
“Mmmph.” She tried to resist the urge, but this thing just seemed to have a mind of its own sometimes. Before she realized it, it was three-fourths of the way to a full erection. It raised up above her thighs, thick, veiny and warm to the touch.
The masseuses stared at it.
Tonya heard a whispered “Wow ...”, followed by a “Damn ...”.
Then one said:
“We're sorry for that ...”
“No need to be sorry”, she said with a grin. “It just means you're doing a good job. And it's meant to be enjoyed.” Tonya laid back again, shut her eyes, and gave herself a little flex, causing her massive prick to jump a bit.
“Wow!”
“Oops!”
They stared at it and one of them grinned.
They got very careful working her abs, which caused her cock to shiver.
Tonya allowed them to keep to their work for the most part. On occasion, she’d shift a little bit when they were in a position to bump against her dick, which was now fully erect. Each time, she muttered a quiet “Oops” or “Sorry”, but inwardly grinned to herself as she watched them grow flustered. Once it was time to wrap things up, she sat up happily and stretched.
“God, that was amazing”, she said to the masseuses. “Do you do tips here? I feel like I owe you something for being such a ... difficult client.”
“No, no. It's fine. It tends to happen to men quite a lot ...”
“Oh, I was talking about the workout you must have gone through to get through my muscles. I don't know what kind of secret technique you have or whatever, but mmm! I feel like I'm in heaven right now. But really, if there's nothing doing, then let me say thanks a ton.”
She turned to Kimmy and Neecol, grinning widely. “How are you two feeling?”
Kimmy laid on the bench completely busted. That was amazing.
Neecol was just happy and relaxed.
After the massage, Kimmy took a while to get back up, while Neecol rolled from the bench easily and asked:
“Okay, who's hungry?”
Tonya sat up and took a glass of water provided by the masseuses. “You know, I'd never thought a massage could wear me out like that, but I am pretty hungry.” She took a satisfying gulp of water before carefully sliding off the bench and onto her feet. “What have we got going on here?”
“I got you two signed up for the protein-rich menu, so I think you're gonna be happy. Unless you want a cheat day or two?”
“Hmm ... I feels kinda... I dunno, sacreligious to go on a cheat day in such a healthy environment, right? I'm sure any protein packed meals they've got lined up for us will be a real treat anyway.”
“Thought as much. Come with me. We should get dressed and eat.”
A little later, they were at the dining room and the menu was impressive. It was healthy, but also very tasty and there were a bunch of ideas for recipes that were new to them. As they dug in, the other guests couldn't help wondering what kind of freaks they were. Then again, they might be admiring them too.
Neecol asked:
“So, other than getting yourselves amped to 11, what were you up to?”
“Wow. So, that's a big question. A lot's happened in a short amount of time, really. Uh, to make a long story short, I kinda ... introduced myself to Kimmy's dad, and now he's looking at grooming me to take over the family business. To that end, he's sent me back to school, and that's sort of been my full-time focus lately.”
Neecol arched a perfect eyebrow.
“What business can that be that involves you being you?”
She made a vague gesture:
“I mean, I don't know what your job is, but if that's the result of the grooming for it, you've got yourself a customer.”
Tonya chuckled to herself. “I mean, that's kinda the thing, isn't it? I'm having to learn a whole new set of skills if I'm gonna take over from him. I mean, I don't think I can share all the dirty details, but uh ... I imagine if you sit down in a business meeting and you're staring down all this ...” She gestured to herself, “You're probably gonna be a little intimidated, huh?”
She nodded.
“Definitely. You're a fucking beast now. And if you get taller too ... Damn.”
Tonya noticed that she was squirming a bit:
“Sooo ... What now?”
Kimmy looked at them both, obviously getting horny too, but also fascinated by the intensity. They were both her idols and they were both getting crazy sexier and sexier ...
Tonya grinned and looked to the both of them. “Well, I get the feeling we're in the mood for the same thing. Want to get back upstairs and chill for a little bit?” She pushed away from the table and offered to take each of them by the hand.
There were quick nods all around and they headed up to the room. Once inside, Neecol ran her hand along her thigh and asked:
“Bed or ...”
“You know I'm good for wherever. But I think the bed is the best but for accommodating all this mass.” She quickly whipped her outer layers off, leaving her clad in an undershirt and a pair of boxers. She ran her hand along Neecol's back and grabbed Kimmy by her butt.
“Okay, but I get to be on top! I need you to get a good view. For the surprise ...”
Kimmy squeed happily as Tonya dug her hand into that muscly butt.
Neecol walked up to the bed on her long, shapely legs. The proportions were really kinda crazy. She was tall before, and she did have long legs already, but these ... Yeah. It was a look alright.
-
Damn. Tonya walked slowly and took all of her in as she walked ahead of them. Those things were seriously built before, but the new length on them just made them feel that much more. Like tall, statuesque pillars of femininity and strength.
“Whatever you say, gorgeous”, Tonya said, grinning, as she threw herself back onto the mattress.
The bed groaned loudly, but it held.
Neecol got on it too and took hold of Tonya’s boxers, working them off her ass, then freeing that cock. As she saw Tonya’s pussy below it, she nodded:
“The best of both worlds, huh?”
Meanwhile, Kimmy got on the bed behind Tonya and worked the musclewoman’s boobs out of her shirt. This involved a lot of grabbing at her tits and squeezing her nipples.
Neecol struggled a bit with getting the boxers over those mega-thighs, but at last, she was naked.
Tonya reached up and ran her hands along Kimmy’s traps, shoulders, and arms as the bimbo fondled her upper body. The bodybuilder’s breasts bounced and came to rest perfectly supported by her upper body, as her cock flopped free, half-hard, swaying back and forth in Neecol's face.
She admired Tonya’s giant cock and said:
“Okay ... That thing is fucking gigantic. I don't know if I can fit it all in, but ...”
“Yeah, don't hurt yourself trying to take that thing. We'll manage to get a lot of fun out of it either way, I'm sure.”
She opened her mouth and extended the two halves of her split tongue.
With a giggle, she ran the two halves along her rod. That thing somehow got even longer ... Tonya could see that it encircled her shaft fully now, the two tips meeting back up on the other side.
“Mmm. I forgot how good this thing feels.” Tonya quickly swelled at her touch, only to be taken by surprise when she felt Neecol able to completely wrap around her.
“Fuck, babe! I can't believe you went and had that thing made even better!”
She retreated a bit and explained:
“I have a sugar daddy who's into all kinds of kinky shit, and when I mentioned that, his purse exploded right at me. And not just his purse ...”
Neecol made her tongue wave against the veins of Tonya’s cock as Kimmy watched with a pang of jealousy.
Tonya groaned and grabbed Kimmy tighter as Neecol worked her tongue along her shaft. She looked up at Kimmy and saw the obviously desperate look on the bimbo’s face.
“You know I've got a working mouth too”, Tonya said, looking up at Kimmy. “Or would you rather be playing with my cock too?”
-
Kimmy kissed her instantly, managing to contain her envy.
Now that Neecol had Tonya really hard, she said:
“That was not the surprise, Tonya ... Do you wanna feel it?”
Tonya kissed Kimmy back passionately, helping to contain her urge to just grab Neecol and rail her right here.
“Oh?” Tonya said as she pulled away from Kimmy briefly. “We're still not to the best part? Please show me, I can't wait to see this surprise any longer!”
“Okay ...”
She grinned and came closer, positioning her pussy above Tonya’s cockhead. She was now standing above her and she slowly started to squat down, her thick thighs swelling up. She spread wide and inched that monster into herself. She was very close now, her scent was overwhelming.
As Tonya got into her warm pussy, she felt something ... unexpected.
The musclewoman knew Kimmy’s muscular cunt and its power to milk her cock, but this ...
It was different.
It was like a hundred fingers touching her cock, rubbing it, squeezing it, playing around with it, tongues licking it, sinking themselves into her cockeye, pulsating against it ...
“Oh my fucking God!” Tonya groaned, her fingers digging into the bedframe. This was beyond comparison. It was like a sex toy designed to stimulate her cock in every possible way, all at once.
“What the fuck is this”, she asked as she panted and her face went flush. She grabbed Kimmy again and pulled her in for a passionate, ravenous kiss, nearly attacking her mouth with an animal hunger.
“My sugar daddy got me this. Trust me, it feels as good to me as it does to you.” Neecol closed her eyes. “It's some kind of weird genetically engineered implant and ... Wow ... With a massive dick like yours, it's even better ... He got me one for all my ... openings ...”
She took a long breath.
“Yesss ...”
Somehow, all that stimulation got even more intense.
“If you're really good to it, it sometimes even comes out for a bit ... But that's really freaky ...”
Tonya tried to speak for a moment, but she was stuck. It just came out as a grasping groan as whatever was going on inside her grasped, teased, stroked and massaged her length.
A quiet “fuck” finally escaped her throat. Tonya’s hips began bucking, trying to stuff more of herself into Neecol. Either she was doing a great job of holding her tightly or she really wasn't going to be able to take much, because Tonya could feel notable resistance as she pushed in. But she didn't need the whole thing, she just needed to feel more, just a little more ...
-
C’mon Tonya break Neecol with that 12 inches of girl power K+
-
She clung to Tonya now, but tried to keep that cock away a bit.
“Be careful ... It's ... I'm not ... Please ...”
The tension inside only increased.
Kimmy watched this, as confused as always.
“Like, what is going on?”
“Oh my God Kimmy, her pussy feels amazing? It's ... it's like twenty people licking me off at once, it's unreal!” Only half hearing her pleas for relief, Tonya continued to thrust, no longer pushing deeper, but sliding back and forth along the parts she’d been able to push into already.
Neecol didn't relax, but obviously felt safer now.
Kimmy asked:
“Like really? Can I like get that too?”
Meanwhile, Neecol continued blowing Tonya’s mind, getting her higher and higher.
“Mmmmph fuuuuck”, she groaned, as she gripped Neecol by her hips and pushed her down further. “She said it’s in all her holes, right? Go to town, babe!”
“Okay ...”
Kimmy maneuvered herself around her and wedged herself between the two of them. Then she carefully slipped her clit into Neecol's ass. For a moment, Tonya felt it brush against the base of her shaft before Kimmy started to shiver all over.
“That's like ... like ... like wow ...”
Kimmy started working her ass way less gently than she should. As her hyper-pussy did her thing, Kimmy sometimes almost felt Tonya’s appendage as a kind of shadow ...
“Good stuff, ain't it?”, Tonya said, as she drove herself into Neecol. Feeling her appendage rubbing against Kimmy’s and Neecol's insides working overtime to tease her was driving her nuts. Tonya’s legs tensed and she grabbed fistfuls of the bedsheets trying to hold herself back.
“Neecol, you alive up there? How you holding up?”
She was literally drooling and obviously barely clinging to her sanity.
This was obviously very, very nice ...
It wouldn't be long now.
“Oooh ... Oh fuck! Please ... Please ...”
Kimmy kept fucking her ass as furious as before and she was gonna cum any moment now ...
Tonya drove herself into Neecol, no longer concerned for her safety of comfort. All three of them were seconds away from coming, and she was gonna give Neecol the performance of her life. Her swollen cockhead battered the girl’s super-pussy, and Kimmy could feel Tonya clenching tighter as the musclewoman got closer and closer to cumming.
“Come on, Kimmy, give it to her good and hard! You know she wants everything we can hit her with!”
Kimmy flexed her ass muscles and drove her clit in at full force, her plump pussy lips rubbing against Tonya’s balls for a moment.
It was the bit that drove Neecol over the edge.
“Aah! FUUUCK!”
She grasped Tonya’s huge shoulders and slammed herself against those tits. As she pulled herself up, Tonya felt something stay slipped around her cock and it somehow pulsated even stronger.
Kimmy, on the other hand, was just squeezing herself against Neecol, her crushing strength brutalizing her at full force.
That did it for Tonya. Hearing Neecol cry and and feeling her twat put a stranglehold on her dick threw her into a mind-numbing orgasm. She was not able to pull out before she shot a hot, thick load inside of Neecol. After the first shot, she managed to slip free. Tonya’s cock let loose with several loads along Kimmy’s chest and Neecol’s back as she writhed and groaned on the bedsheets.
As Tonya relaxed after it, she saw a kind of weird sleeve retreated into her pussy and ass.
Neecol was just lying there in a heap with Kimmy and they were both obviously very satisfied.
“Oh good fucking god”, Tonya said quietly. She felt like she had her soul sucked out of me. In a good sense, if that was even possible.
Kimmy gently grabbed the two of them and pulled Tonya up so they could lie together in an orgasmic haze. She zoned out as Tonya lay half on top of her.
She grinned and said:
“That cock of yours ... and that clit ... You too are amazing ...”
“You know you're something else too, huh? God, how did you even do everything you were doing there?”
Neecol smiled happily and stretched against Tonya.
“The stuff is some crazy advanced genetic thingie. My sugar daddy got it for me and I had it implanted and it works amazingly. Also, it made me really sensitive. You should probably try my throat, but not with that thing ...”
She points at Tonya’s cock.
-
Fantastic fantasy K+
-
Thank you!
Then she grinned:
“What kind of lab accident was that, really?”
“Fuck, I don't even know!”, Tonya said, laughing as she realized how bizarre the whole situation was all over again. “I don't even know what he injected me with, or what he was hoping he would happen ... A bit reckless, maybe, but I'm very pleased with the result.”
Neecol ran her hand over it:
“Yeah. It's amazing ... We've turned ourselves into a bunch of freaks, right?”
“Babe, I've been a freak since my first dose of test”, Tonya said as she stretched her shoulders out. “It's just up to decide how big of freaks we want to be.”
Neecol put her hand on Kimmy’s ass and sighed:
“Is it ever gonna be enough?”
“You know ... That's something I've never even asked myself before. But given a few things that have happened recently ... You know, maybe I'm nearing my limit.”
She chuckled:
“Okay ... What would that be? I mean, just theoretically, you know?”
“I don't know exactly, but like ... I'm so big it's starting to make day to day life harder. I spontaneously grew a dick for god's sake. You've got a custom-built pussy. You're saying there's more out there?”
“I dunno ... I'm still looking, you know? Anything that sounds good, I'm willing to try. I mean, I started out as a makeup social media girl and now, I'm a freak that gets uber pussies from fans. It kinda went off the track at some point, but I don't feel bad about it.”
Neecol grinned:
“I mean, I heard about some people being into fucking nipples? I don't even know how that's supposed to work, but ... You get me, don't you?”
“Jesus. Yeah, we're getting into the stuff that's above my pay grade, but ... fuck, I never imagined I'd be here in the first place. I guess we'll just have to see where life takes me, huh?”
“Definitely. I mean, Kimmy has found a new thing for herself too, haven't you?”
Kimmy nodded:
“Like totally. I mean, I like really love how like Tonya is like okay with me like looking like that and not like being annoyed with my hair and stuff, so that's like, you know, a good thing ...”
Then the bimbo grinned:
“Also, like, what was that like with the mouth? Do you like have one of those like weird pussies like down there too?”
-
Neecol laughed.
“Yeah! I totally have one of them in there and eating got really weird sometimes. If you want, I can give you a kind of reverse taste of it, what with your clit ...”
Kimmy nodded and spread her legs and Neecol got to work.
Now that was a sight to see, with her tongue rubbing along the bimbo’s clit from the sides and slipping into her pussy as she sank her clit-shaft down her throat.
Tonya watched the two of them come together with great interest. She could already begin to feel blood flow into her crotch again as Neecol took Kimmy in her mouth. The musclewoman sat there, watching curiously, imagining what the treatment she just got must feel like from Kimmy’s perspective.
“Uh, Neecol ... What is like ... happening? That feels like ... weird ... Like ... what? Oooh ... Neecol ... I ... I don't ...”
Kimmy flopped back helplessly, her body tensing as Neecol deepthroated her clit. She gripped the sheets and did her best not to go crazy. In no time, she was begging for mercy, whimpering for her to release her. Tears were streaming down the bimbo’s face and she pleaded:
“Neeeecol ... Pleeease ... This is ... like ... aaah ...”
Her throes of ecstasy alone were enough to get Tonya flush and panting. Before long, she was fully erect again, pointing at the two of them like a weapon, and gently stroking herself.
“All right, girl, quit playing with your food”, Tonya said to Neecol. “Don't you think she's ready to cum by now?”
She could swear that Neecol would be grinning if she didn't have the mouth full, and she released Kimmy.
There was a very loud howl.
It was really bad and would probably bring the neighbors up here.
On the other hand, it was a joy to watch.
Kimmy buckled under her and tensed up incredibly, hardening her already dry muscles even more before cumming with a shiver and finally collapsing on the mattress, completely exhausted.
Neecol retreated, then climbed on top of Kimmy and rested her own outrageous body on the bimbo’s.
“Wow. That was fun!”
“Damn. No kidding”, Tonya said as she gave her celebrity-shaming ass a few gentle pats with her cock. “You really know how to work someone over.”
Tonya looked down to Kimmy and gently rubbed one of Kimmy’s shoulders, amazed by how ridiculously shredded she got with the right effort.
-
Looking forward to Kimmy 3.0. K+
-
We all do ...
“You good down there, baby? Still on cloud nine?”
“That was like, you know, like sooo good ... Like, I dunno, but ... yeah.”
“Yeah. Yeah, it was.” Tonya laid down happily next to the two of them, wrapping one arm over Neecol's back to embrace the both of them.
“So ... I think we're gonna be stuck in here for a bit, huh?”
Neecol grinned:
“Yeah. I sure hope so.”
She ran a finger along Tonya’s shaft.
The spa trip was like a brief glimpse of heaven. By the time they left, Tonya was more relaxed than she’d ever been in her life. She felt like she was walking on air as they headed to check out. And between Kimmy and Neecol, they rolled in the hay enough to actually wear her out for the first time in ages! Tonya was grateful enough for the experience that, as they were parting, she let Neecol know that she had a standing invite to their place, and she was welcome anytime she was in the area.
The ride home was a bit of a daze, really.
At their place, Tonya ended up having to do a lot of stuff for her classes, so Kimmy left her alone and spent a lot of time in the bedroom, doing who knows what. Occasionally, she disappeared and went down to Alice's place to do something or other.
Also, there was this constant tension in Tonya’s legs. It felt strange. She remembered Kimmy asking about it at one point, and she compared it to having braces as a kid. They were just aching from time to time, and simply tender at other times.
However, having Kimmy to come home to made life easier. Even though Kimmy had been keeping extra busy with various things around the house, she never lost her signature Kimmy pep. And on days when Tonya came home fed up or simply brain-drained, she always manage to get her to smile one way or another.
Then, as the bodybuilder finished her assignments, Kimmy fixed them a celebratory dinner. By now, she’d gotten really good at this and the stuff she was making is tasty and diet appropriate. Tonya got how Kimmy managed to maintain her low body fat levels without going crazy.
Kimmy served the food, which was a kind of chicken-tofu-vegetable combination that was quite spicy and sat down next to Tonya .
Her eyes went a little wide at the sight of the dinner Kimmy had prepared. “Wow”, she said quietly. “You've really been stepping up your game in the kitchen lately, haven't you?”
“Like, thank you! I had like to like figure out how that like works, but now, I like kinda found some stuff to like make it work and now I like love to like try it out and stuff.”
-
Kimmy ate a spoonful and nodded to herself.
“Yeah, that's like really tasty. If you like want, I can like make you like a lunchbox or something for like everyday.”
Tonya happily took her own bite of the dish, and reacted visibly on tasting it. Her eyes widened again, and she let out a quiet “Mmm!”
“That is good stuff!”, she said, nodding enthusiastically. “I know I'd love to have something good and healthy to eat instead of having to hope I can find something in one of the restaurants.”
“Cool! So I'm totally gonna do that. Or I could like also bring you your food like to the school? Like, I'd show up and say: 'Hi! It's like me, and I'm like totally looking for my like cute girlfriend and stuff and I bring her like her fooood!' Yeah, like that, you know?”
“Awww! That'd be adorable!”, Tonya said as she leaned over to give her a peck on the cheek. “I'd be happy to give you a chance to show off to the rest of the school. Even if seeing both of us together would probably would break their brains.”
“Then I'm like totally in! You're gonna like love the stuff I'm like gonna like make for you!”
Kimmy looked upwards for a bit, thinking about it for a moment.
“Cool ... Also, I'm like still making like the costumes and stuff. I like hope we like gonna like do this too, you know?”
“Oh yeah! I'm glad we didn't miss out with how busy we've been lately”, Tonya said between mouthfuls of Kimmy’s chicken and tofu dish.
“Speaking of, you're not too far along with that, are you? I had some thoughts about what we should do with that.”
“Uh ... Kinda. What like do you like mean?”
“Well, I know I said I was gonna be She Hulk or the Hulk, but I kinda got to thinking about that ... I'll be honest, painting my whole-ass self green seems like a pain, even with your help. If you're not too far along with the costumes, I figured maybe we could think about some alternatives?”
“Oookay. Yeah. So we like already have like a kind of swimsuit and that should be like a thing. But we like could like do something else. Like, I've been like reading up on comic stuff and yeah.”
“Oh yeah? Look at you, got a little geek buried deep inside you.”
Tonya pulled out her phone and quickly flipped through the photo gallery, to a collection of different superheroines. “I actually asked my fans for suggestions yesterday, and they had no shortage of answers. Go ahead and take a look, maybe you'll be struck by inspiration.” She slid the phone over to Kimmy and busied herself with scarfing down the rest of dinner.
Kimmy checked out the phone and Tonya could see her eyes light up occasionally when she recognized someone.
Then she said:
“Okay, so ... What if I like would be like Powergirl? Like with that big hole for like the boobs?”
Tonya glanced at the phone to confirm that she knew who her lover was talking about, then grinned. “Yeah. That feels about right. You can absolutely rock that, and plenty of people were going nuts for her anyway. But uh ...” Tonya paused for a moment, trying to think of how to phrase things delicately. “You sure you're gonna be cool with that? I mean she's a little closer to ... the old you, appearance-wise, right?”
Kimmy nodded slowly.
“I dunno. It could like ... you know ... be like just for once? Like, you know, like a wig? I think it would like look cool, right?”
“As long as you're cool with it.” Tonya stretched one arm across Kimmy’s shoulders and hugged her, pulling the bimbo closer to her. “I gotta worry about you after all. It's part of loving you. But if Powergirl speaks to you, I say rock it!”
“Like, I'll have to see how it looks and stuff, but I like think we should try it!”
Then she picked up the phone again.
“Okay ... And like about you?”
“Hmm. Yeah, that's the tricky part, I think. I was thinking of all of the standard stuff, like Wonder Woman and Supergirl, and I'd love it but it doesn't really ... jump out at me.”
As Kimmy flipped through the pictures, Tonya watched over her shoulder. Eventually one caught her eye, a character she’d never seen before, wearing something that looked like a Viking helmet. “Hold up. She looks pretty sick.” Tonya scrolled back to her and pointed her out. “You know anything about her?”
“Uh-huh. That's like Big Barda! She's like a cool lady and she's like strong and she's like from another planet and she's cool and big and she like has like a mace and an armor and stuff! If you like wanna be like her, that's like gonna look kinda cool and stuff!”
Tonya quickly searched a few more pics of her. Different costumes, but a few constants. She was frequently sporting a big grin, acting big, loud, and bombastic, while still being the type to take command.
“Heh. Yep. Seems about right”, she said with a bigger grin. “I think I can pull her off!”
“Okay! So I'm gonna like try and like build that. It's gonna like take like a time but yeah.”
“Nice! I know it's probably dumb to ask, but is there any way I can lend a hand?”
“I'm like gonna have to take a look, but yeah. I'm like totally gonna like ask!”
-
Over the next few days, Kimmy was really busy and her room was filling up with stuff. It was the old problem: The moment one started crafting something, scraps started to accumulate that just about might get useful. Still, the bimbo girl was very happy in that chaos and ever since Alice taught her about using the sewing machine, it had been working non-stop.
Tonya came home one afternoon after class and heard Kimmy gripe in her room.
“Why isn't it like working? This is like sooo stupid and stuff ... Why!”
Tonya had been content to keep her distance these past few days. It made her happy to see her lover this heavily invested in a project, but while she could keep track of the basic idea of what Kimmy was doing by watching, the technical side of this was far over her head still. Tonya figured so far it was best to give her space and let her work unless she asked for help.
That said, when she came home and she could hear her fussing to herself from downstairs, it was probably time to step in. She slipped off her jacket and bookbag, and headed into Kimmy’s workspace as quietly as she was able. “Hey, babe”, Tonya said gently as she opened the door. “You doing all right up here?”
Kimmy turned around and frowned. She was wearing pink dungarees and a white crop-top, with her hair tied up into a bun with a bandana, and she was obviously trying to make some plate do something which it wouldn't.
“Oh. Like, hi, Tonya. Sorry for like being loud ...”
Tonya was dressed up simply today. She had on a blue hoodie and sweatpants. One of the rare days where she didn't feel like showing herself off, but even then, a few choice bulges made her size obvious beneath the frumpy clothes.
“Hey, it doesn't bother me at all. Just figured I'd come and see what had you so worked up, and kick its ass if you needed me to.” She stepped in closer and gave Kimmy a quick hug, eyeing up the material she was working with.
“So, what's the story? Anything I can do to help?”
“Uh, yeah, maybe? It's like, you know, for the armor? Like, for Big Barda? I've been like trying to make it, but it's like really tough cos your boobs are like so big and like your muscles too and it's like not supposed to be like boob-plate cos they like say on the internet that it's like not a good idea and I like had to like stick that platey stuff together and now it like won't bend like the way I want it and I don't like wanna like break it too, so ... Yeah.”
Kimmy held up a massive sheet of some kind of plastic that was shaped vaguely roundish and it looked like nothing special really.
“Also, I like feel I need like five hands and stuff!”
“Hey, hey, that's nothing we can't handle! I may not be a Vera Wang, but I can follow instructions and hold things where you need me to.” Tonya squeezed her tighter and planted a kiss on her lips, holding her hand under the girl’s chin for a moment and smiling up at her.
“Okay, so one step at a time. Do you know what you want this thing to look like yet? Do you have, like, a reference pic or something?”
-
Kimmy pointed to a life-size picture she printed out. It was really supposed to be a breastplate that would cover Tonya’s pecs and breasts and extend down to her abdominals while also reaching up to her traps.
“Yeah, so I kinda like got this thingie ...” Kimmy held up a thing that looked like a hairdryer. “... and like that thing ...” She pointed at a big sphere roughly the size of Tonya’s tit. “... and I'm like trying to like heat like the stuff and like stretch it over the like ball thingie and then it's like supposed to like cover like one of your boobs, but then I like gotta do like another one and they're like going together and ... waah!”
Kimmy looked really distraught at all this. Out of the corner of Tonya’s eye, she could see two very massive dressmaker's dummies, one for Kimmy’s torso and arms and one for Tonya’s. This might be the first time that Tonya got a real impression of just how gigantic her body had become.
“Hey, hey, hey, baby ...” Tonya quietly patted her back and looked around at her setup. This was ... more than she had realized would be involved in this. She looked over at the picture Kimmy had printed, the costume breastplate adorning a woman that most people would describe as an amazon ... and then looked at how thin her arm was compared to hers. Dammit. After how hard Kimmy had to work to find clothes that fit her right, Tonya should have known that making them herself would be a Herculean task.
“I'm sorry, sweetie”, Tonya said, her voice low. “I didn't realize how hard you were gonna have to work to make this happen. This was supposed to be something fun, not more stress for you.” She wrapped her arms around Kimmy again, this time giving her a warm, gentle hug.
“Why don't we go downstairs and cool off for a moment, grab some water or a bite to eat. Then we can talk about the best way to handle this, all right?”
“That's like a good idea. But then, you like gotta help me. Maybe like just hold the things like in the right place and stuff!” Kimmy swallowed. “I just like want it to be like good, you know? Cos I'm like doing my best and you know, like when it works, it's like really fun? But when it's like not working, it's like annoying! But then, when it works again, it's like good too. So it's like, you know, kinda good and not, right?”
Kimmy put everything down carefully and went to the kitchen with Tonya. She heated up her afternoon food and served it with a smile.
“Like, I didn't like get changed, but I like hope you like like it.”
Tonya gave Kimmy’s shoulders a quick rub as they walked down the steps, then once the food was ready, sit down and held her love’s hand in hers, gently, rubbing her thumb against Kimmy’s palm.
“Yeah, I get that this is full of ... complicated feelings. But I'm here for you now! I've got tomorrow off of classes and ... Hell, if it takes, I'll just say I was sick for a few days after that. I'll be here to do whatever you need, whether that's holding things, or being your modelling dummy, or whatever. I've got your back on this.”
“Thank you like so much. I can like show you what I like got already like when we're like back up.” Kimmy nodded to herself, then asked: “So, like, how were like the classes?”
-
K+. Remind us what Tonya is doing. Hopefully accountso she can take over the mob when Kimmy’s father retires.
-
Tonya is studying business administration to take over the "company".
-
“Honestly? I figured this was gonna be a waste of time at first, but now I can see why your dad wanted me to do this. I thought I had a good handle on how to run a business, but I'm learning about shit I wouldn't have even considered in the past.” Tonya took a couple of bites of food and sighed contentedly at the taste.
“I know this has been kind of a pain, but I think it's all gonna be worth it in the end.”
“Cool! I'm like really like happy this is like working out. Cos with you, like my dad is like gonna like give in and then you can like be the boss and yeah. So like yay!”
“Heh. You really think he's gonna willing hand over the operation? I know some of his guys are warming up to me, but the old man himself is a brick wall. I can never tell what he's thinking.”
“Like, me too. But I think it's like his thing. Maybe you like gotta do the same to him? If it like works or something?”
Kimmy returned to her food and added:
“So, like the party? When is it like gonna be?”
“Yeah. Maybe.”
Tonya sat in silence for a few minutes, turning thoughts of business over in her head until you Kimmy up again.
“Oh yeah! It's this coming weekend. We've got a few days left to tackle this, and like I said, I'm happy to skip out on classes til then.”
“I'm like gonna see. I like spent a lot of time like on the bodysuit and the boots and the helmet, so there's like some bits left, but if you like help me ...”
“Absolutely. This is my number one priority now”, Tonya said with a grin. “We're gonna get this done on time *and* knock it out of the park!”
Kimmy did a fist pump, then put away the dishes. Once this was done, they headed back up and got to work.
Upstairs, Kimmy explained:
“Okay. So I have to like shape that stuff, so if you like hold the sheet like this and I blow on it with the heat thingie, then it like should like work ...” She stopped and hesitated for a moment. “Is that like okay with you?”
“Yes, of course, baby. Just, uh ...” Tonya picked up the partially-molded sheet of plastic and placed her fingers along the edges. “Just careful with my hands. I'm not sure how hot that thing gets or how much it spreads, but I'd rather not have any singed fingers if I can help it.”
“Uh-huh. I'm like gonna be like extra-extra careful.”
Kimmy started to work on it and it did kinda do what it was supposed to. She tried to give Tonya directions, but she started stumbling over her words, constantly excusing herself and looping into like-cascades."
Tonya moved the plate around as they worked. She ended up moving notably slowly, both out of concern that she was going to mess something up, and due to the extra processing time needed to interpret Kimmy’s instructions.
“Right, so, uh... I'm turning it like this, yeah?”, she said as she moved the thing clockwise, hoping to get it to heat evenly.
“Like, kinda? I'm like totally like, you know, like maybe like put it like, like this? Or like you know, if it's like okay with you, you know? Like stuff, yeah?”
“Um, I don't know, really ...” Tonya mumbled as she tried to mimic the movements of Kimmy’s hands. “I know you're kinda focused right now, but I kinda need some help. Or maybe I hold the heat gun and you do the moving?”
“Like ... okay ... I'm like, you know, not like used to like telling people like what to do and like not you, you know?”
They switched things and it did work a little better. It was still really tense.
“Yeah, it's cool. Just, like ... Shit, what is it ...” Tonya stumbled over how to explain to Kimmy how to give better instructions, or even just to speak clearly, but she was not equipped to be a teacher outside of a gym.
Tonya crouched in place and held the hair dryer as steadily as she could. She watched intently as the disc began to bow outward, as expected, but then began to deform, stretching out more on one side than the other.
“Oh. Shit. Is that a problem? Should I like ...” She began to maneuver the drier a bit, trying to point it away from the wider section.
“I like dunno, but ... like, uh, hold it like, like that and ... okay ... okayokayokay ... like could you like put your hand like, you know here and like push it like down here and ...” Her boob got in the way as it squeezed against her arm muscles. “Like, uh ... yeah. Yeah ... yeah.”
Kimmy sighed.
“Okay ... What do you like think? You think it'll like fit over your boobs like that?”
“Um ... It looks about right. Only one way to see for sure, right?”
She stood up to her full height, stuck her chest forward and gingerly pressed the plate against her right breast.
“Hmm ... Hard to tell from up here. What do you think?”
“Looks like ... big. Like really big. Wow ... This is like gonna be awesome ...”
She got the second one and held it against Tonya’s other breast.
-
“Okay ... So how does it like feel?”
“One sec, maybe it'll be better if I ... Tonya reached down and whipped off her hoodie, leaving her in a tank top that gave a more accurate view of her upper body. She took the two plates and rested them against the front of her breasts.
“Hey, not bad! Covers the front, leaves some room the cleavage ... Nice!”
Kimmy clapped her hands, but the usual tension was missing. She looked mostly relieved.
“Oof! That like worked. Now we like only gotta do the details and it'll look sooo cool!”
Tonya let out a heavy sigh. She could feel herself relax, even though she hadn't realized she had grown tense too.
“Nice. Good stuff! Let's keep this momentum going! What's the next step?”
“I guess that should be like it for now? We like gotta let it like dry for a bit and then ... Like ... could you like cut out those shapes like from that sheet? They get sticked to the armor once it's like cool and stuff.”
“Right, right, um, let's see ...” The bodybuilder grabbed the sheet in question and looked it up and down. Simple theoretically. She grabbed the nearest pair of scissors, sat down on her knees, and got to work cutting along the lines Kimmy had made. It was slow moving, almost painfully slow. The last thing she wanted to do was make some kind of mistake or make sloppy cuts and ruin Kimmy’s hard work.
Kimmy watched her attentively for a moment, then moved to her next job.
“Okay ...”
She got to work on something else, then, after a while, she said:
“This is like kinda nice, doing things like that with like you?”
“You know, yeah!” Tonya broke off her laser focus on the job for a moment to look up and smile at her love.
“Looking back, I feel dumb leaving you up here to work on this like you were doing rocket science. I'd like to help you more in the future, even if I'm just doing the grunt work.”
“Cool! But like I thought you were like so busy, so I like didn't like wanted to like disturb you ...”
“Yeah ... Sorry, if I haven't been as free lately as I used to be. Like I said, this whole thing has been a bit of a pain in the ass.”
“No problem ... I'm just like happy that you're like with me and stuff!”
“Yeah! Me too, sweetheart.” Tonya stepped away from the fabric for a moment and carefully hugged Kimmy from behind.
She giggled and said:
“Like, be careful, you're like gonna like make me think of like, you know, stuff ...”
“Ah, that's not problem. You know I'm only thinking about that, like, all the time, right?” Tonya said with a grin, while giving Kimmy’s butt a gentle pat.
“But, I think we can hold off for a bit. We've got a job to finish right now.”
Kimmy nodded and replied:
“Yeah ... That's like a thing.”
Kimmy had been working hard on the outfits, getting Tonya to help her whenever she could, but also occasionally staying up late just to put in the last bit of effort. It was a bit strange since it was just a costume party, but Kimmy’s focus was almost intimidating.
Tonya supported her as best she could over the week, taking over cooking as best as she could and making sure Kimmy took care of herself when she could tear her attention away from her work. Watching the girl doing this filled Tonya with a similar feeling to when she saw her work out. It was like watching a different person when Kimmy got serious and invested herself in a project like this.
The results were worthwhile, though, at least if she went by the sheer amount of stuff that had accumulated.
At last, the bimbo walked over to Tonya while she was finishing a last bit of work and said:
“Okay, I think I'm like ready for this, you know? You can like come in and suit up and like see whether it like really like works and stuff ...”
Tonya looked up from her computer screen as Kimmy got her attention. “Hmm? Oh, awesome! Can't believe it's finally ready! Let's go!”
Kimmy took her by the hand and led her inside her girlcave. It was even worse than she thought, but the centerpieces were worth it. The armor came out great, with lots of detail that wasn't in the original design but somehow fit the idea. One might think that adding tiny reliefs of heroic scenes of the history of Apokolips could be overdoing it, but here they were. The gold finish worked. There were a lot of half-hidden bits, like some circuits on the various pieces that suggested the sci-fi tech angle of it all.
“Holy shit”, Tonya whispered. Her voice sounded almost rapturous. She had no idea one could get this kind of fine detail into a superhero costume, but ... here they were.
She ran her hand over the different pieces gently, feeling the material and admiring the craftsmanship behind it, the little bits and pieces she never even would have thought of.
Kimmy nodded to herself and said:
“Oookay, sooo lets get you like dressed, no?”
She handed Tonya the cooling jacket they used all that time ago.
-
Love Kimmy finding a purpose
-
Thank you!
“That thingie is like probably useful, cos the suit is like kinda tight and stuff, you know? And when you like got that on, the next bit is like the bodysuit.”
Kimmy put it on a table next to Tonya. It was blue and made of individually sewn on scales. Tonya noticed that it was crotchless.
The bimbo’s recommendation that Tonya should try it on brought her back. She held up the cooling jacket. “Ah, memories”, she said with a grin as she turned it over, figuring out which way was up. That's when she noticed there was a hole in both ends.
“That's a new addition”, Tonya said, turning her eyes to Kimmy. “You're not planning on having me strut my stuff for everyone, are you?”
Kimmy blushed.
“No, no, it's just, I thought it looked kinda weird with like, your dick like squished in the suit and I like thought, hey, maybe I can like work it into the skirt and I thought, like maybe you like don't wanna like have a big bulge in that cos like people might like be like confused, you know?”
“Heh. Actually, that's a real good call. As much as I was looking forward to making jokes about my 'mega-rod,' I think it'd be better to not blow everyone's minds too hard.”
She began to strip out of her clothes and carefully started slipping into the inner suit. “So, the skirt's big enough to hide the whole package?”
“Uh, yeah. Like, I hope so. I kinda started on it like a few weeks ago, so I dunno if you like got any bigger, but ... We'll have to try, you know?”
Kimmy handed her a kind of sleeve to go over her cock and balls. There was some velcro on it. Then she gave Tonya the skirt, which was actually covered in another set of armor plates. It went down to her knees, but had numerous openings to show off her thigh muscles and to give her good mobility.
“So, like, does it like work?”
Tonya slapped on the extra but meant for her crotch. It got the job done, and it was comfortable enough. Supportive, like a jock strap, kind of. She happily took the skirt and slid it on on top of everything else.
She didn't know how, but Kimmy had managed to get the desired effect out of the skirt. It looked impressive, almost like it really was meant for battle, and the long, thin slits in the fabric were enough to give brief glimpses of Tonya’s quads despite them being covered. The dark fabric of the sleeve did its job keeping her nethers concealed. No one would be the wiser unless they decided to just lift her skirt.
“Very, very cool!”, she said, giving the skirt an uncharacteristically feminine swish.
Kimmy clapped her hands happily and grinned:
“Wow! You look like sooo cool!”
Kimmy got the chest piece and helped Tonya put it on. It was really massive and bulky. Strapping it into place was quite the challenge, but eventually, it fit. She then got to work adding the various straps and bits, then got the wig.
“Like how does it like feel? Wanna like put it on or should I do it?”
Tonya happily accepted Kimmy’s help getting the straps and buckles put in place that she couldn't reach. She was only more amazed that Kimmy managed to get the chest piece in place that managed to cover her bust and still be flattering.
“I think I've got it from here ... I'm not so big yet that I can't put a wig on.” She began to stretch a wig cap over her hair. “You want to go get your costume ready? You know I'm excited for your stuff too.”
“Like, right away, but first, you like need the boots! Cos you're like Big Barda, right?”
“Of course!” Only then did Tonya look down and realized that her body was going to get in the way this time.
“Okay, so I am gonna need some help with these babies.” Even if she could get them up her calves, she’d probably need Kimmy to lace them up.
Kimmy held up the boots. Okay, those were some serious platforms.
“I like kinda hope I didn't like overdo it.”
Tonya eyed them up. That was gonna be in challenge.
“Well ... Come one, when's the last time I said no to something? Put em on me, and I'll do the best I can with em!”
“Maybe you like get like an idea of how big you're like gonna be like anyway, huh?”
Kimmy helped her put them on. It was a struggle alright. Tonya grew an inch over the last few weeks, but those were five more. At six feet, she was positively towering over Kimmy now.
“Are you okay?”
“Oop. Yeah, I think I'm good”, Tonya said as she gained her balance. She looked down at herself, and made sure everything was lined up well enough, before turning her attention back to Kimmy.
It was a bizarre experience to be looking down at her girl for a change. Seeing Kimmy from a completely different angle, even. “Whoa”, she said quietly, before breaking into a grin. “If this is what it's gonna be like by the time I finish growing, then count me in!”
Kimmy stared at her and mouthed a “wow”. She was completely stunned, only now realizing just how huge Tonya was going to get.
Honestly, it appeared as if her mind just broke down.
The realization sort of hit Tonya at the same time. She’d got multiple inches on Kimmy, and she was already pretty damn tall.
-
Tonya leaned in and kissed Kimmy on the top of her head. “Oooh, somebody likes what she sees! Can't wait to see the new improved me now, can you?”
Kimmy nodded happily.
“This is like going to be like sooo crazy ...”
She handed Tonya the helmet, then saied:
“Okay, so you like gotta wait outside and I'll like get changed and stuff. Oh, and I'll like also like bring the cape and the rod and stuff ...”
“Sweet”, Tonya said as she affixed the helmet, careful not to knock the wig out of place. “I'll be waiting downstairs for you when you're ready!” She stepped out, moving slowly but surely, reveling in the long strides she got to take in these.
After a bit of waiting, with the occasional grunt or grumble ringing down from above, Kimmy finally manage to get everything in its place and walked down the stairs.
It was a show alright.
The bimbo was wearing the costume, but it had been adapted a bit. The white leotard with the massive cutout was there of course, but the boots looked way better without the floppy bits and a little longer. They had these sports fashion vibes. There was also some red detailing on her waist, making it look even thinner compared to her chest and there was the cape which looked really good over one shoulder. Also, the gloves were a bit longer, matching the boots.
The pièce de résistance, though, was the wig. The blond bob looked a bit strange at first, but Kimmy toned down the make-up, making her lips almost looking normal-sized and it produced an overall effect that was really unusual.
She finished her descent and asked:
“Do you like like it?”
“Holy wow!”, Tonya said, clapping to herself as Kimmy made her way down the stairs. “I don't know how you did it, but you managed to improve upon perfection.” Everything really did seem to come together on this one. Her accentuated figure, the fact that she made a superhero costume into something realistic, the amazing effect pulled off by the bright blonde wig and understated makeup ... Tonya struggled to find some other way to compliment her handiwork, but she was stuck just saying “... Wow, babe.”
Kimmy smiled happily, a little embarrassed.
“Like, you really like it?” She sighed. “Wow. I was like soooo nervous.”
“Heh. I don't know why. You could make anything look good. But this? You totally killed it. You look like your belong on the runway. Or the cover of a fitness magazine might be more appropriate, but ... You know. You looking fucking great, baby girl.”
-
“Thank you!”
Kimmy hugged her, carefully, then kissed her.
“This is like going to be sooo cool!”
Not long later, as the sun was in the middle of setting, they pulled up together on a side street near campus. There were a variety of cars lining the road, probably a good sign that they were arriving fashionably late. They could see people climbing out of their cars and heading into a large house that stood relatively alone on the street. It was the sort of place that Tonya would have seen as the lap of luxury. Now she realized it didn't have much going for it aside from being big. That said, a huge letter omega hanging above the doorway, crowds of partygoers everywhere they could fit, and loud, bassy music audible from here, this was definitely the right place.
Tonya wrapped her arm around Tonya’s after helping her out of the passenger seat. “All set?”
“Like, sure! What's the horse thingie like about?”
Kimmy pointed at the omega.
“Oh, that?” Tonya took a moment to take a closer look at it. It was not some cheap installation, it at least looked like it was made out of stone. They were really interested in marking their territory here.
“That's... kinda like their logo. You know how clothing brands and cars have a symbol on them so you can recognize them?” Tonya worried she didn't have time to explain the whole Greek alphabet at the moment, so she stuck with the best analogy she had.
“These guys call themselves Omega Tau, and they use that shape as their logo.”
Kimmy gave her the thumbs-up and said:
“Cool! I'm like all for Megatow! It looks like kinda, you know, big and like yeah, right?”
Then she put her hand in Tonya’s and followed her towards it. As they walked, she asked:
“Should I like, you know, also like talk like Power Girl or like me and stuff?”
Tonya grinned. That little spark in Kimmy still always got her. “Uh ... Probably stick to just being you. Unless we run into someone who's, like, really into your costume! Then, yeah, by all means, play it up!”
“Like, got it! Do you think Lindsey and Britney are like gonna be here too?”
“You know, I actually hadn't asked them about it. I didn't consider that they might be interested in a frat party, but now that I think about it, they just might! You want me to call them up and see?”
“Sure! But aren't they like not gonna be dressed up ...“”
Kimmy thought for a moment, then added:
“I like got like got me like two you know, Spider-Man suits like at home cos I like had to check like how they like did the shapes like for your suit, so like ... If they wanna, they can like get those? They're like black though. Yeah. But if they like have their own ...”
“Good thinking. I'll give them a ring and see what's up.”
As she was talking, they headed through the simple stone gate surrounding the place. Nobody stopped to check if they were on any kind of list, so it was not like there was any barrier to get in if the girls did arrive.
As they walked through, Kimmy was instantly aware of several different reactions. Several groups of people were staring. Most seem to be in some form of shock, others were apparently weirded or grossed out. All in all, nothing out of the ordinary, but it was always a pleasure to see a new crowd take notice.
After a few quick minutes, Tonya hung up the call.
“They'll be here in a bit! I told them about the Spiderman costumes, and Alice should let them in. But Britney said she had something else in mind. She said she hoped it would be a nice surprise for you.”
“I like looove surprises!“”
Kimmy looked around, fascinated by the looks of the other people.
Just about everyone here was, indeed, dressed up in some way. There was a huge variety in costumes here. Some guys were simply wearing their street clothes with a superhero mask, and many of the girls were happily wearing party store costumes designed to show off as much skin as was socially acceptable. There were, however, plenty of people who seemed to have put some real effort into their costumes (mostly girls, but a few guys too), including a few on the same level as theirs.
“Hmm. Better than I expected”, Tonya said with a grin. “Usually these sorts of parties are just an excuse to dress up like sluts. Not that I mind that. But it's cool to see that times change, it seems.”
“Look at this guy! He's like totally Batman! Like, you know, from the cartoon, not like the movies! And that guy: He's like Wolverine! And that girl ... Who is she like really? I kinda like like the suit, but it's like ... Maybe it's like a comic I like haven't seen? There's like gotta be like a lot, right?”
Kimmy was completely enraptured by all the things going on and just wandered around, really happy.
“Like, this is like so awesome ...”
Tonya grinned widely again. Never had she seen the phrase “like a kid in a candy store” so accurately portrayed.
“I'm glad to see you're already right at home. So what do you wanna do? Go make some friends, admire some costumes? Or do you want to do something else?”
“Liiike ... Maybe like say hello to like your friends and stuff and like maybe like also like get a drink and things like that, no?”
-
“Yeah, sure thing! No idea, but we can wander around until we find them.”
After taking a quick lap around the outside, taking in a pool and a small stage in the background where a live DJ was already playing for a crowd, as well as a table where a pirate ship's worth of booze had been stashed. Nobody back here seemed to be interested in pacing themselves, as for the most part they party was already in full force.
Tonya then led them inside, where things were actually fairly quiet, and looked pretty nice. It was nothing extraordinarily fancy in here, but it was a nice two-story house that was surprisingly tidy. Wandering their way through for a minute, they found themselves in a living room where a crowd of guys looked to be in the middle of a meeting of some sort. That said, as soon as they rounded the corner, a couple of them perked up and broke off from the group.
“Hey, Big T!”, one of them shouted while walking towards Tonya. They embraced each other in one of those aggressive, thumping hugs that guys seemed to be fond of for some reason. The second guy approached and settled for a high five.
“Glad I could finally make it”, Tonya said with a grin. “Guys, this is my babygirl, Kimmy. Kimmy, this is Tyler and Enrique, a few of my friends from school.”
They both looked exactly like one might have expected them to. About Kimmy’s age, very fit by most standards. Tyler was dressed up in a fairly impressive Captain America costume that seemed designed to show off his build, while Enrique was currently dressed in a tank top and what looks to be the lower half of some kind of animal costume. His legs were covered in a baggy, furry suit.
“Like hello! I'm like Power Girl, but I'm like also Kimmy, and I'm like Tonya's girl.”
Kimmy instantly switch to her “traditional” flirty personality thing and got all cute and even a little touchy. She put her hand on Tyler's chest and lingered on it for a moment before flashing a wonderful sexy smile at Enrique. Gotta make a good expression so they knew Tonya got the best girl, right?
“Wow, you guys are like really buff and stuff. You're like Captain America and you're ...”
She didn't seem to be able to figure this out.
Wow. Tonya didn't even have to ask Kimmy to make an impression and there she went. She wrapped one arm over the bimbo’s shoulder as she introduced herself.
“Yeah, good eye!” Tyler said, widening his stance a bit, clearly feeling a bit of pride in the girl noticing.
“Oh, uh... Yeah”, Enrique said as he realized Kimmy was puzzling over his costume. “Sorry for being half dressed!” He quickly reached behind an armchair, threw some more fur over his shoulder, and tossed a big gorilla mask over his head, making some surprisingly convincing monkey noises as he pounded on his chest.
Tonya chuckled a bit from behind Kimmy. “Yeah, Enrique's kind of a fuckin' dork. The lovable kind, though.” She shot a grin at the two of them.
-
“For real, though, thanks for coming”, Tyler said as he nodded to each of them. “Make yourselves comfortable, mi casa su casa and all that.”
Kimmy nodded eagerly and put her finger on the gorilla nose.
“Wow! It's like kinda, you know, like kinda weird, but like awesome too!”
Then she looked around and plopped herself on the sofa.
The inevitable happened.
Wearing an outfit without underwear that has a big hole on the chest ...
Yeah.
Her boob flopped out, almost filling out the hole completely.
“Oops!”
She blushed and giggled stupidly.
Tonya laughed to herself a bit as she watched Kimmy readjust herself. Tyler stopped and stared for a moment while Enrique had the good grace to pretend to adjust his mask.
“Ah, yeah. You're gonna be popular all right”, Tyler said with a grin.
Kimmy stuffed her boob back in and said:
“Like wow. Sorry for like that!”
Once she got this, she asked:
“Can I like, you know, get like a drink?”
“Of course! Here, come with me.” Tyler gestured to follow him. Just around the corner was a small kitchen, where it seemed that all available counter space was in use, either holding food or more drinks.
“I'll have one of whatever you get her”, Tonya added.
“Well, this is supposed to be your first college party, right? Gotta introduce you right!”
He reached for a big plastic tub on a kitchen table, full of what looked like kool-aid, and dunked two plastic cups into it, serving them directly to them.
“Ah, that takes me back. Cheers!” Tonya tipped it back and took a long swig of the red drink.
Kimmy tried it too.
“Wow ... That's like kinda ... yeah.”
Kimmy turned to Tonya and asked:
“Like ... what is that?”
It was odd. It actually was kool-aid. And a bunch of other stuff. It tasted almost like one of Kimmy’s standard fruity drinks, just a lot stronger.
“Good ol' jungle juice”, Tonya said. “A.k.a trash can punch. A.k.a, 'throw random shit together and people will drink it.' I don't plan on sticking with this all night, but I couldn't go back to doing college parties without taking one drink. Plus, you know, it's a good way to get drunk fast. That's why people like Tyler drink it, anyway”, she said with a grin.
“Oookay ... Like cool!”
Kimmy took another swig, then asked:
“So, like, guys, like wanna like dance or something?”
“Hell yeah!” Tyler said, almost literally jumping at the opportunity. He stopped short, looking to Tonya. “I mean, unless-“
The big woman waved her hand and grinned. “No reason we can't all go out there as a group, yeah? Come on, let's go.”
The four of them shuffled their way out the door back out to the backyard. The thumping bass provided plenty of opportunity to dance, even if the guys didn't exactly seem to know how. They were content to simply sort of rock side to side. Tonya stood close to Kimmy and tried to mimic her movements from the club, careful not to spill it on account of her towering platform shoes.
Kimmy went all in, using her muscles to get her body moving in an almost hypnotic way. Being really flexible also helped. Kimmy had to admit, she might just be showing off and it was quite sexy. She used some fancy bellydancing moves too, while also shaking her muscle ass like a goddess.
She also grinded her butt against Tonya’s crotch, giving her teasing looks occasionally.
Tonya was still learning how to get fancy with her moves, but she didn't have any of the reservations that the guys here seemed to have. Her dancing was untrained but full of energy, as she eagerly reciprocated Kimmy’s grinding and other intimate moves. At one point, she even surprised her with a lift, hoisting her girl into the air high above her head, to several encouraging whoops.
“Yay! I'm like flying!”
Kimmy spread her arms and did a super-flight pose.
When Tonya set her back down, she gave her a long, lingering kiss. The boys were going to go crazy eventually ...
Tonya held her arms around her, embracing her closely, showing no shame as she returned Kimmy’s passionate french kiss.
“Heh. Looks like we've already made quite an impression, huh?”
-
True to Kimmy’s thoughts, many eyes were on them. Some didn't know what to make of them, but others were awed and a few were openly checking them out. Tonya broke into a grin as she noticed this herself.
Kimmy continued her gyrations, making Tonya’s cock harder inside its “prison”.
“Like ... I kinda like missed this! This is like so much fun and your friends are like kinda cute!”
Tonya rocked herself back and forth against Kimmy. Whatever she made this cock sleeve out of, it was doing the trick. Tonya could feel the movements of the bimbo’s striated glutes against her, but it was doing a miraculous job of keeping it contained so far.
“Heh. Yeah, I thought you might say that. They're pretty cool, and I guess they're good looking too. What's the matter, you got your eye on one of them?”
“Like ... kinda both? What do you like think?”
“I say go for it. Hell, they were eyeing you up too while you were in there. I'm pretty sure they'd go for it if you asked.”
Tonya pulled her closer, continuing to grind against her while pressing Kimmy’s back against her own ample chest.
“Hell, I bet there's a lot of guys here who would jump at the chance.”
“Oooh ... You think we like could take them like all?”
“Ha! You want to turn the party into a gangbang? It's ambitious, but why not? Pull as many dudes as you want, I'm not stopping you!”
“Really? I like, you know, used to like do that like before and it was like kinda cool, but I didn't like do it like anymore since I like was with you, cos we're like together, you know? But if it's like okay ...”
“Babe, we've fucked plenty of people together, and you gave me the okay to fool around with other people. Why wouldn't I give you the same freedom?” Tonya reached in again for another long, passionate kiss.
“Oooh! And do you like wanna be with me too?”
“Heh. We'll see how I feel. I'm not super interested in dudes, but maybe if the stars align I could find a way to have some fun with them.”
As they spoke, Kimmy suddenly found her vision covered, a hand covering her eyes. “Guess who!”, a girl's voice shouted.
“Who?”
Kimmy was instantly confused.
Her vision returned, and Britney stepped in front of her, a bright smile on her face. Kimmy was surprised to see that she somehow found the dominatrix outfit that the bimbo had crafted for her, and managed to slip into it without breaking anything. In addition, she seemed to have added a couple of accessories. A black masquerade mask, and a black leather belt strapped around her upper thigh that Kimmy quickly realized was holding her clit in place. She waved happily. Behind her was Lindsey, having happily borrowed one of Kimmy’s Spider-Man costumes, but leaving her head uncovered, red hair flowing freely.
“Wow! It's like you! I didn't like think that you would like ... Oh! Yeah. So like yeah, hey, like so cool you're here. You look like cool!”
“I'm glad you approve! Sorry I was all sneaky about it, but I thought you'd like the surprise”, she said with a grin.
Lindsey waved as well, and wrapped her arms around Lindsey's waist. Her face looked like she'd gotten a spray tan, darker and with more defined lines all across it. “It took a little work, but we got her into it at the end, with no damage done. How's the party so far? You two having a good time?”
“Like yeah! There's like plenty of hunks and that special drink they have here and we danced and Tonya like lifted me up and I'm like Power Girl and everything, so yeah! It's like so, you know, relaxed and also like cool? Like not a bunch of like bitches and more like awesome stuff?”
Tonya chuckled. “Heh. Yeah, if there's one thing the frats have going for them, they're pretty simple. People just come out to have a good time and get laid.”
“Perfect, cuz that's what we're after too”, Britney added, happily. “Man, ever since I got involved with you I haven't been able to get enough. But I actually had to take a week off because of tests and stuff and it's been just unbearable! I literally need to get some action tonight.”
Kimmy turned to the girls and said:
“So, I'm like gonna get a bunch of guys together and like fuck them! If you wanna, you can like also come ... It's gonna like be fun!”
“Hell yes!”, Britney said, practically jumping at the opportunity. “I'm gonna need a short bit to loosen up, but let me know if I can help!”
“Really?” Lindsey said, toying with her hair as she talked. “I mean, I know I was the life of the party when we first met, but now I kinda feel like I'd be cramping your style. Heh.”
“Cool! I'm like gonna look around and ... Like Tonya, is there like a place where we can like ... you know ... do things?”
“Give me just a few minutes to talk to the guys. I'm sure they've got some room in the house here for that kind of purpose.” Tonya gave her a kiss on the cheek. “You gonna be good without me for a short bit?”
“Sure! I'm like gonna start looking around with my girls ... Gotta see who's got it like in him!”
“All right, I'll be back as quick as I can. Don't cause too much trouble!” With that, Tonya stepped off into the house, on the lookout for her friends.
In the meantime, Britney and Lindsey had already gone to grab their drinks and returned.
“So, time to share with the class”, Lindsey said. “What kind of guys are you looking for? What gets you going, huh?”
“Like, those two are like a good start!”
Kimmy gave Tyler and Enrique a wave.
“I like like them when they're like buff, you know?”
Tonya looked totally earnest as she said that.
Britney snickered quietly ...”Yeah, no surprise there.”
“But you're totally right. By all normal standards, they're pretty built. And if that's what you want, I think there's even a couple of football players here. And they are *buff*, no joke.”
Kimmy clapped her hands and said:
“Okay, let's like be back here in like I dunno, a couple of minutes and bring cute boys with muscles and big dicks, right?”
Then she added:
“You know like my friend Neecol? She's like got some thing in her butt ... I kinda like should get that too soon, no?”
“Thing in her-“ The girls stopped and looked at each other, puzzled. Lindsey opened her mouth, but Britney quickly shushed her.
“Linz, I'm desperate. Dick now, questions later.” She turned to Kimmy. “I wanna hear more about that, later, cuz it sounds fun. But right now, how many guys should we try to being with us?”
“I dunno, like ...” Kimmy spaced out, counting on her fingers. “Like mouth, butt, pussy, pussy, hand, hand, and one is like Tonya and one is like Britney, so ... like two or three or something?”
“Like, but get cute ones, okay?”
The girls looked at each other, a little surprised, but quickly breaking into mischievous grins. “Got it! We'll do the best we can!” The two of them then ran off, practically skipping away in excitement.
Kimmy got a text from Tonya as they were leaving. “Got our spot! In the house, downstairs. Big ol’ media room. Need me back up there?”
“No, just come like too! I'm like getting really hot and I'm like not sure those guys will like be enough ...”
She walked over to the boys and pointed downstairs with a mischievous grin, then went there, swinging her hips.
Downstairs, Kimmy looked around. Was this an okay place? She was getting really horny now and well, that costume was nice and everything, but her clit was being rubbed by the fabric and ... yeah.
-
Ok Kimmy, lucky you have Tonya to protect you
-
The guys looked at Kimmy with wide eyes, looked to each other as if they were confirming that it really happened, then eagerly followed.
The room was, indeed, quite nice. Tonya was currently standing in an open space surrounded on all sides by plush sofas and loveseats. Scattered around elsewhere in the room was a bar, a dining table, and a few other tables set up for poker and table tennis, along with plenty of space on the floor where she was standing. A multitude of fucking surfaces lay open and ready.
“Eh? Plenty of room for a good time, huh? Could probably get a dozen dudes down here comfortably, if you wanted.”
“Yes! This is like, you know, kinda relaxed and stuff? Like I can like have fun, no?”
Kimmy took the two boys' hands and said:
“Like, why don't we like get on the couch and, you know, like kinda ...”
She pulled them along with a mischievous grin and then pushed Tyler down, while stopping Enrique with her hand against his crotch.
She turned to him and said:
“You know, Mr. Gorilla, you're like kinda a funny guy and I like gotta see just how fun you are and stuff?”
“Oh, sweetheart, don't you worry!” He said, with a wide grin on his face. “You know I'm always happy to please!” He reached in eagerly, carefully moving the slip of fabric covering her crotch out of the way.
“Damn, I didn't know you were packing this kind of heat down here”, he said, staring in awe at Kimmy’s imposing pussy and throbbing clit. “I get the feeling you're gonna be a challenge”, he said as his fingers eagerly dove inside her. His thumb gently ran along the length of her clit as her hungry pussy easily accepted the width of his two fingers.
Tyler, meanwhile, was caught off guard by Kimmy taking charge. He sat back and watched for a moment, before dealing with the belt of his costume.
Kimmy sighed happily and undid the lower strap of her leotard, presenting her big hard ass to Tyler.
“Ooh ... This is like kinda nice ... You like gotta get that like, you know, aah ...”
“Oh, you mean that, like, this?“ He reached up with his free hand, slowly dragging two fingers along her clit as if he were jerking a cock that was still waking up. “Normally I wait a little bit to get to that, but you're a special kind of freak.”
Tyler quickly managed to slip off his pants and was already hard. He quickly climbed up behind Kimmy and pointed his erect weapon at her ass. He was pretty big, maybe eight inches, she figured. Not enormous, but enough that he'd be pleasurable without Kimmy having to work too hard.
She started to flex her glutes to make them jump and wiggle, then putting her large, stretched asshole over his cock. She started tightening it, rubbing his cock as hard as she could, while also getting Enrique closer.
-
Sorry for the current delays, but real life got me all busy.
However, here's the fifth part of the collection for your pleasure!
Butch x Bimbo
Here's the collected parts 361 to 450 of the story I wrote with MisterSnrub.
If you want all this in one file and if you want to support us, why not head over to smashwords and pay what you want!
We'd be very happy for your support!
Here's the link:
https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/1165311
(https://royellison1999.neocities.org/covers/Cover185.jpg)
-
And here are the next parts:
“Like ... Nice ...”
Tyler gasped, Enrique grunted in surprise. Clearly, they weren't used to girls that took charge like this. However, they were clearly eager to please.
Tyler began to slowly slide in and out of Kimmy, thrown off a bit by how insanely tight she was but quickly adjusting. Enrique leaned in and gently nibbled on her neck and her lats, while his deft fingers wriggled inside of her and only further teased her clit.
In the meantime, two new guys headed down the stairs into the private room. One with dark skin and a very broad, muscular build, the other tan and with the looks of an Abercrombie model.
“Make yourselves comfortable, boys”, Tonya said as they looked, confused, at the scene playing out. “She'll let you know when she's ready.”
Kimmy slowly pushed Enrique towards the couch getting on top of him while still keeping Tyler in her. Then she motioned for one of the guys to come over and started undoing his fly.
“Gorillaaa ... You're like ... like ... not so ... like faaast ... Get your like ... cock ... Please ...”
“Shit, I thought you'd never ask.” He quickly climbed out of the remains of his costume, only to be pinned under Kimmy’s weight before he could decide his position. He was sporting something shorter but thicker than Tyler's. Meanwhile, the Abercrombie guy bolted over as soon as Kimmy motioned, expecting to know where she wanted him, stood in front of her, crotch even with Kimmy’s head, as he pulled his jeans off.
She grabbed his cock and balls and gave them a good fondle, while she got the two guys to fuck her pussy and ass. She tightened her muscles rhythmically, and it felt sooo good. Somehow, her pussy and ass seemed to vacuum those two guys in, it was as if they didn't have to do much anyway.
As the guy in front of Kimmy got hard, she started sucking him off while calling the next one.
The first two got the message. Kimmy was controlling the show. Hell, her hold on Tyler was tight enough that it seemed like she could pull him in and out of her through her own power. Her third lover groaned with approval at the deft work of her fingers and her tongue. The fourth dude came over at her command, and it seemed he was just as huge where it counted as the rest of it was. He slapped his thick, half-erect cock in his palm to wake it up.
Meanwhile, Tonya was quickly growing hot and bothered from the display. She could feel her own dick testing the durability of its sleeve.
Kimmy gave the new guy a suck while fondling the other one, then opened wide to let them both cram their dicks into her mouth, her tongue playing along to keep them hard. At the same time, she increased the pace of it all and made them get closer and closer to cumming.
However, she kept up the tease and got the two guys out of her mouth, then turned to Tonya, her lips glazed with precum.
“Like ... Tonya, wanna like put yours in me like too ... Like down there?”
“Fuck yes I do”, Tonya said, quickly fumbling with everything concealing her hard-on. Before long, she quickly dropped the skirt and began working freeing her turgid rod. Meanwhile, Kimmy’s boys were totally under her spell. Each of them rock-hard and flooding her with pre, they let loose a chorus of erotic grunts and groans as they tried to keep pace with the bimbo’s movements.
Soon, Tonya was finally able to get her cock-holder off, and her half-erect monster flopped against her thighs. It quickly sprung to life as she crossed the small distance between them.
“Move aside, little man”, she urged to Tyler. “Mama's got to get hers.”
Kimmy could hear more footsteps from the stairs, along with the sound of Lindsey's voice directing people. “Come on in, boys! Plenty of holes for everyone! Just assume a position and someone will take your cock in a moment!”
Tyler couldn't move, but Tonya sensed that there was a space where she could fit right in, probably shoving her cock either into Kimmy’s ass or her pussy. Either was big enough to accept her. Tonya’d have to lift up Tyler to make room, but then again, no one doubted that this would be much of a problem.
Or she could just get him away.
“Mrf! Ooh ... Glrgh ...”
Meanwhile, Kimmy was making happy slut noises with her mouth full of dicks.
“What's the matter? Having some trouble with pulling out? I don't blame you, it's just that good.” Tonya hoisted Tyler up a bit, shoving her volleyball tits into his back teasingly, while her mammoth cock slid beneath him, primed to penetrate Kimmy’s pussy.
“Let's see if we can really give her a good time, huh?”, Tonya said as her tip slid in, Kimmy’s lips just barely allowing enough room to accommodate.
“Gaaah!”
Enrique looked really surprised when he felt Tonya’s massive rod rub against his. Still, Kimmy was now reasonably stuffed and obviously very happy about it. She clenched her butt and her pussy hard, making it more and more difficult for everybody not to cum.
“Hrrr ... Oooh ... Oh Grmpf ... mm gonna ... like ... cummmm ...”
It was not taking Tonya very long to feel the climax coming either. Her girl was so tight that it was hard for her to push in further. Her cockhead was in a vice grip, almost like it was being pumped in one of those vacuum tubes.
“Fuck, baby!”, Tonya grunted, only to be interrupted by an abrupt moan from Tyler. He apparently had his limit, and he blew a load deep inside Kimmy’s ass. Seconds later, one of the two cocks in her mouth fired off as well, coating her throat in cum.
“Hang on tight, hun. You're about to feel pretty full here in a sec!”
Kimmy swallowed for her dear life, their cum running out of the corners of her mouth, her nose, everywhere.
“Glllluuur!”
Kimmy was tightening even harder now, a pulsating energy going through her as if wanting to suck them dry.
It was no good. Tonya was hoping to last longer than the chumps and really show them up, but the squeezing, groping sensation of Kimmy’s snatch was too much to handle.
She let loose with a thick, voluminous load inside of her bimbo girl. Normally, with an orgasm as big as this, there would be plenty leaking out, but her lips were sealed so tightly around both of their dicks that there was nowhere for it to escape. Kimmy could practically feel the waves of cum flooding her.
“Gaaaah!”
Kimmy screamed, choked, gasped, coughed, and squealed as her body got rocked by all those dicks. There was so much cum and it was everywhere.
Once everybody calmed down a bit, Tonya noticed that Kimmy was literally full of cum. It was like a little potbelly of leaking white stuff. She stared at Tonya from her splattered outfit and looked at the boys.
“Wow ... That was like, you know, nice?”
She pulled a long strand of cum from her lips and sighed:
“Like, I missed that ...”
“Heh. No reason you have to stop now, unless you're at your limit. And just so we're clear, you can fuck whoever you want as long as you come home to me.”
Tonya lay down next to Kimmy and patted her on her swollen abs. “I know this is a view I can get used to, anyway.”
“You know, I think I'm like gonna get that thingie that Neecol has like too ... Like, it was like really like fun, you know?”
Tonya looked down at her curiously. “Ooh! No kidding? Damn, you're gonna be so good with that thing that I'm just gonna be inside you 24/7.”
Kimmy grinned a sticky grin and said:
“That like sounds awesome ...”
Then she turned to the others.
“Okay, guys, are you like all back and stuff? Cos I like feel like I could like have like some more, you know?”
With these words, she got on all fours, bending her back through at an absurd angle, and wiggled her ass provocatively.
Those of them that had their heads about them still all immediately perked up. Their eyes followed Kimmy’s ass cheeks like they were watching a hypnotist's watch. Enrique was the first to move, diving forward and burying his tongue in Kimmy’s pussy as he rapidly stroked himself, urging his dick to wake up again.
Tonya grinned and stepped around to the front, her own rod quickly rising. “You know I'm ready to please at any time.”
“Like ... you gotta fill me like up! I wanna be like, you know, like a fat slob full of that cum? Like in the movies and stuff? Please!”
Hearing her pleas brought Tonya’s cock back to full mast so quickly that it gently smacked her in the chin.
“You have no idea how happy it would make me to do that.”
Tonya repositioned herself behind her, mounting her asshole this time. Her towering cock pressed insistently against the bimbo’s tight ring.
“How about you get in front of her, dude?”, she said to Enrique. “She's already good and warmed up. She just needs all the cum we can give her now.” He happily obliged, moving around and ready to be serviced. The others were all picking themselves back up at the same time, approaching Kimmy with stiffening cocks.
“Wow ... There's like so many of you ...”
She put Enrique's cock in her mouth and started sucking him intensely, tonguing his head while fondling his balls. Meanwhile she let Tonya in, relaxing, then tensing her butthole. Tonya felt as if she was getting milked.
They all quickly surrounded her. Several of them moved around Tonya, eager to be the lucky two who got to fill Kimmy’s needy snatch. Another one placed himself next to Enrique, who was in absolute bliss with the tongue bath the girl was giving his manhood.
What's more, two more studs had found their way over from the rest of the group. Kimmy managed to position herself resting on her elbows so that her hands could get to work. She really did need every part of her body to accommodate all of the dicks involved here.
Speaking of which, Tonya was slowly slipping further into her one inch at a time. Kimmy could feel herself stretch every time her lover’s cock throbbed. Tonya leaned forward, her hot, lustful breath beating on the back of the bimbo’s neck.
“Oooh ...”
She managed to say a few words between licks and gags.
“This is like ... sooo cool ...”
She lifted one bent leg and managed to position her big toe against Tonya’s pussy. Then she slowly started to rub it.
Tonya let out a groan, but in her surprise, it came out as more of a shout. She hadn't expected Kimmy to be able to add pleasuring her to the list of things she was concentrating on. Tonya certainly didn't expect Kimmy to be flexible enough to act on it. The shock of having her slit teased caused her to cram an extra inch in straight away, but she fell back into a rhythm quickly, now rocking her hips back with each thrust to lean further into Kimmy’s loving rubbing.
The girl worked her snatch, but she seemed to be able to multitask effortlessly.
Soon, the first guys shot their loads, after all, this was quite the show. She took it relaxed, thick strings of cum splattering all over her. Tonya was also going to get hit unless she was careful.
But she didn't worry, Kimmy would lick her clean.
Inside Kimmy, Tonya started to feel very tight. It seemed as if she was reaching her breaking point.
Tonya was riding her more aggressively now. Soaked with sweat and splattered with cum, the big bodybuilder had been holding off as long as she was able in order to ensure she gave Kimmy the biggest loaf possible. But the bimbo girl made it so damn hard.
After the two guys fucking her in the pussy emptied their loads into her bloated womb, Tonya lifted Kimmy up and continued fucking her while holding her in the air, Kimmy’s weight letting her further down on Tonya’s cock. The big woman’s eyes were firmly locked on Kimmy’s bloated gut. She wanted to watch her inflate from her load.
She groaned, she gritted her teeth, and her knees buckled. Here it came ...
“Ggggg ...”
The load hit Kimmy hard and it filled her up. It was like sitting on a high-pressure fountain. Tonya could literally see Kimmy’s abs spread under the power of her cum.
“Gaaaah!”
Kimmy was screaming, both in lust and pain, but it was a good pain.
When it finally stopped, Kimmy flopped back on the ground, rolled over and just lay there, her abs distended by a kind of uber-cum-gut. It looked as if she were nine months pregnant. Her face was caked with cum, there was a thick stream slowly running out of her pussy and ass and she was obviously very, very happy, but also kinda exhausted.
“Like ... wow ...”
Tonya collapsed, holding herself up just above Kimmy. Cumming that much, almost immediately back-to-back, took a lot out of her. But not enough that she couldn't lovingly rub Kimmy’s swollen gut and give her a few gentle kisses along her shoulders.
-
“So, feeling satisfied yet? Or am I gonna have to find the strength to put another load in you somehow?”
Kimmy grinned, the cum sticking her wig’s hair all over her face.
“Like, maybe just right in the face?”
Tonya grinned down at her. “Damn. I knew you had a big appetite, but not that big. Let me see what I can do.”
She slowly pulled out of the bimbo girl, and Kimmy could feel every bit of it. Her cock flagging, but still mostly hard, Tonya pulled her hand firmly along it, urging one last thick spurt out to land on Kimmy’s face. She finished by gently slapping her cum-caked rod against each of the girl’s cheeks, splattering a final helping of jizz across her face.
“How does that feel, my dirty little girl?”
“Kinda like ... you know ... awesome!”
Kimmy looked at all the boys and ran her hands over her thick belly.
“Like thank you. That was like ... sooo cool.”
Most of them were still sort of stunned into shock. One seemed totally spent, simply lying on his back on the floor.
“Damn”, Tyler finally spoke up. “I was expecting some freaky shit, but not on that level. I'm officially dubbing you two the Super-Freaks”, he said as he collapsed back on the couch.
“Happy to serve”, Enrique said with a mock salute, though he seemed just as worn out. “Maybe we can do this again some time? After we get enough time to, like, train for it or something.”
Kimmy nodded eagerly.
“Like totally, but I'm like gonna have to clean up, no?”
She looked at Tonya:
“You think there's like a shower or something?”
Tyler nodded. “Uh, you're gonna have to go upstairs, though. Think you'll be all right?”
Thinking quickly, Tonya grabbed the discarded cape from Kimmy’s costume. “Want me to cover you up? Or do you want to just make a run for it?”
The girl was already running, trailing a line of cum after her.
This evening was going to be one for the legends.
“Dammit, Kimmy!”, Tonya shouted, laughing as she took off after her with her horse cock slapping against her legs.
-
Tonya woke up the next day on the couch back at home. She didn't really remember how she got here, that was no good. And she had a nasty hangover. Been a while since that happened.
She sat up. She was still wearing the upper half of her costume, though her tits have spilled out of it a bit, and in place of the skirt she had a bedsheet tied around her legs. The actual skirt lay, still intact, on the dining room table.
She groaned and hoisted herself up from the couch. Time to go survey the damages a bit, make sure they all got back in one piece.
Kimmy was lying somewhere in the background, again very sticky and extremely satisfied. Then her hangover rumbled in.
“Owie.”
Tonya gave a little grin and slowly lay down next to her. She gently rubbed Kimmy’s shoulder.
“Hey, babygirl. Guess we're both facing the consequences from last night, huh?”
“Uh huh. It was like, you know, cool, but like my head is like really big now.”
She rubbed her temples and groaned again.
“Like ... I haven't had this like, you know, like forever, and stuff?”
“Ha. Yeah, me either. I'd thought I'd been around the block enough, but ... Oof. College kids take partying seriously.”
Tonya moved her hands up and took over rubbing Kimmy’s temples in the same spot she was.
“How you feeling aside from the headache? No broken bones or anything, right?”
“I like feel, like, you know, kinda, stretched? Like as if I had like way too much, you know, food?”
Indeed, she still had a significant pot belly.
“Like ... where did that like come from?”
Tonya ran her fingers over it.
“Good God, I'll say.” She stared down at the bimbo’s newly developed gut, in awe of the stark difference.
“Well, uh... my memory gets a little fuzzy after our little romp in their media room. But I'm willing to bet you've still got a motherlode of jizz in you. We kind of did a number on you, and I wouldn't be surprised if you got a little more action afterwards.”
“Oh. Like wow. That's like ... a lot. Like a lot a lot. Wow.”
Kimmy touched it again and kneaded it a little.
“Bah ... Feels kinda like weird. But I guess it was like, you know, fun? I'm like gonna see if I can like get it like back out and I'm like gonna be like back and stuff, no?”
“Yeah, no joke. You take your time. I'll handle breakfast today, get some kind of hangover cure going. Shout if you need me or anything.”
Tonya carefully helped her to her feet and gave her lover a kiss on the cheek.
Kimmy wandered off, then disappeared into the bathroom.
After what felt like forever, she emerged, perfectly clean, smelling like spring and sans belly. It was mostly gone.
“That was like ... kinda a lot, but I think I like got it all. It's just ... You know, it's kinda hard to like get the sticky stuff out of the hair if it's like, you know, so curly and stuff.”
“Good!” Tonya said cheerily. “You've got to be feeling loads better now too. Come on now, let's get fed and see if we can't get back to a hundred percent.”
Two mugs of coffee and a very large pitcher of water were already laid out, and she was carrying a tray of food with her. This was a cheat day meal for sure. Sausage, eggs, and fried potatoes stacked and looking extra greasy.
“Shit like this always made me feel better the morning after. Hopefully it still works”, Tonya said as she portioned a helping out for each of them.
Kimmy dug in happily, stuffing her face and just savoring the taste.
“That's like great! Thank you like sooo much!”
She sighed contentedly as she swallowed the first mouthful.
“Of course, baby girl.”
Once Kimmy’s head cleared up, she sighed happily, patting her new, much smaller belly and said:
“Like, I really loved having all those happy guys like all around me. Did like Britney and Lindsey like have fun too?”
“I'll say. Pretty sure I remember checking in on them after we had our shower, and they were still going at it in there with a few guys.”
She gestured to the door to one of the spare bedrooms across from them. “In fact, they came and crashed here so they wouldn't have to drive back to their rooms. Might be best to let them rest until they're good and ready, though.”
“Cool! I'm like kinda glad they like had fun too. Also, like dressing like up was also totally awesome! We like gotta do that again!”
“Hell yeah! Tyler was already saying they need us at their next thing. It sounds like they come up with kooky shit for each of their parties, so I'm sure whatever it is it'll be a blast.”
“Oooh ... you like gotta tell me like way ahead cos I like totally need like time to make some nice outfits, you know? This time, I'll like also do Lindsey and Britney and stuff!”
“Of course! If you're down for more of that I totally am.”
-
Tonya pulled out her phone, ready to send a text to the boys thanking them for inviting them, when she stopped for a moment.
“Oh boy”, she said, her face stuck between a smile and regret. “We've got photo evidence.”
Kimmy got up and ran around to table to see.
“Show me! Show me! I wanna like see!”
Tonya quickly flipped through the camera reel. It was mostly selfies of wildly varying quality. But the ones they could make out definitely told a story of what went on last night.
Kimmy grinning ecstatically as people did body shots off of her.
The both of them arm wrestling with the frat boys.
Tonya hoisting some skinny girl over her head as she looked down in surprise.
The same girl forming a hand-bra on Kimmy’s tits and looking at them with the same level of shock.
And so on, and so on.
“Yep. Feels like the first time all over again”, Tonya said, grinning.
“First time?”
“Yeah. Back when I went to college before. I went to a lot of frat partied and shit back then too. But once I started getting big I felt like I was just a freak show attraction for them. That's part of why I was such a loner when we first met.”
Tonya kept flipping through the pictures. Everyone seemed to be having a good time, her included. As if she were just part of their crew.
“Now, though, it feels different. Like before all that. I don't know if people are more chill now or if I just found the right people, but I felt like I could really enjoy myself again.”
Kimmy took her arm and kissed her:
“That's like ... so, you know, like kinda sad, but now it's also like kinda, you know, good?”
The girl sighed:
“It's like kinda like that like for me too, and stuff? Cos like since I've like been your like girlfriend, I like kinda enjoy like the things I like did before, but before, I like kinda didn't like really like had fun? It was more like something I like did cos it's like something I like did cos everybody like thought I like did that and then I like did it. But now I like do it cos it's like, you know, fun? Like, really fun?”
“Yeah, uh ... Like, you just went along with it. But now, we can both, like, be who we really wanted to be, you know?”
Tonya paused for a moment in thought.
“Dammit all, now you've got me going.” Tonya smiled and pulled her in for a hug.
“But for real. I'm glad you're happier now too. And I'm glad we can both bring out the best in each other.”
Tonya kissed her and held her and felt safe and happy.
“Uh huh. It's like ... yeah.”
Life continued to move on fairly normally for the next few weeks. Classes went on without interruptions. The only difference Tonya noticed was an occasional high five or finger guns from someone she didn't quite recognize. Apparently, they made a strong impression on a few people that night.
As they settled back into that standard school semester tedium, Tonya kept up with Kimmy on everything she was learning as well. Her martial arts lesson, her sewing practice, and new experiments in her kitchen all brought Tonya a little bit of joy. She got a little giddy every time she saw Kimmy proud of one of her creations, or with that determined look of concentration on her face. It was awesome for her to see her enjoying herself and growing simultaneously.
But Tonya felt like she’d fallen into a bit of a rut in her own life. She was happy to be able to keep her nose out of Kimmy’s dad's business for a while, but at the same time, the school semester was dragging on and she hit a plateau in her own workouts that she couldn't seem to push through.
One evening, this culminates in her scrolling randomly through her phone, hoping to find something to occupy her time. Suddenly, she stopped on just the thing.
“Hey babe!”, she called across the house excitedly. “Come check this out!”
Kimmy ran over eagerly and jumped next to her:
“Like what?”
Tonya held up her phone, currently displaying an advertisement for a bodybuilding competition. It was taking place in their city, fairly soon, and it made special note that it accepted all comers, both professional and amateur.
“Check it. It's been ages since I've heard of a contest local to us. Sounds like it might be a fun way to spend some time, huh?”
“That's like a beauty thing for musclewomen?”
“Y- What? Yeah, it's a bodybuilding competition. You've seen these sorts of things before, right?”
“Er ... no? Is this like, a thing?”
Kimmy looked at the picture.
“That's like some really small outfits.”
“Ah. Yeah, come take a seat. I have much to teach you.”
-
Loving this story K+
-
Thank you very much!
Tonya scooted next to her and began showing off some pics of bodybuilders both male and female as they posed on stage, explaining as she went.
“Yeah, you've got the right idea. These people train all year round, trying to perfect their bodies. They go on stage and they have judges who rate them on how they look. You gotta be big, shredded, and symmetrical. Looks like in this one they're hosting both a men's and women's contest.”
“Yeah, those posing outfits are usually pretty skimpy. Gotta show off as much beef as you can.”
“Oooh ... So I get to like show off and there's like a prize? Cool! What is it?”
Kimmy mused for a moment:
“I like only ever like won one thing, with the piano, you know?”
“Money. That's why a lot of people do it anyway. I haven't actually looked into the prize on this one yet, because I was thinking of just going to watch. But I like the way you think! Why don't you and I enter? With how built we are, I think the only way we lose is if the say we're too big!”
“Uh huh!” Kimmy flexed her arm, causing the masses of her overblown biceps swell against her equally huge neck and forearm. It was just striations upon striations. “But are you like gonna do like the boys or the girls?”
Tonya grinned and grabbed her bicep with her fingers as Kimmy flex it. Zero give, just like she figured. Yep, she was a lock.
“That ... is a very good question. I don't know which one they'd want me in in the first place!”
Tonya pondered quietly for a moment. “I'm kinda leaning towards them men’s, assuming they don't argue. Mostly because that way you get to just dominate the women's category”, she said with a smirk.
“You like think I'd like be the biggest? Wow. But aren't the others like also bodybuilders?”
Kimmy smiled, a little confused. Then she got a message on her phone, looked at it and put it away.
“Like ... Shouldn't they like be like big too?”
“Heh. Another good question. I haven't watched the bodybuilding scene seriously in a few years. Compared to what I remember from back then, this should be a cakewalk for us. But maybe we'll be in for a surprise when we get there. I mean, we had access to the shit that made us this big, I suppose everyone else would as well.”
“Yeah, kinda. Sooo how long do we like have? And are you like gonna keep your boobs if you like go with the boys?”
“Looks like we've got about six weeks. So, plenty of time to get down to contest shape. I'm gonna need your help with that, though. You're already pretty damn perfect, but me ... Let's just say I've been bulking for a good long while now.”
Tonya sighed quietly. “I suppose it would just make sense for me to lose the tits during the competition, wouldn't it? The clinic should be able to do that pretty easily, and stuff them back in afterwards.”
“I kinda like guess? It's gonna be like weird, though. But you being like big again later and stuff ... That's like gonna be cool!”
Kimmy looked at her phone and asked:
“So I like should look into like food for like contest shape?”
“Yes, please. And I can help with that. Really, we should just need to do what you've been doing but like ... more. So I'm gonna start following the way you've been working out and eating instead of the way I've been doing it. Make sense?”
Kimmy nodded.
“Like totally got it. But you gotta like be careful: It's like kinda, you know, stressy? If you like feel like not happy, you like gotta tell me cos it's like hard and I don't wanna like you to be like, you know, angry.”
Tonya nodded in response. “Yeah. I've been told this shit isn't easy. And it's probably gonna get even harder near the end. If you want to get as shredded as possible, you've got to do some drastic stuff. I'm not gonna make you do anything you don't want to do, so you be honest with me too, okay?”
“Like sure!”
By that sentence, Kimmy was already immersed in looking for recipes.
Kimmy had been working really hard on the preparation. The amount of cooking she did was absurd and she did everything she could to manage a smooth landing on the day of the contest without too much starvation. Also, she was constantly busy with the posing suit and her tan and everything. If anything, she looked harder and more defined every day.
Of course, there were occasional snags when she snapped at Tonya or just got frustrated and tossed things around. At the same time, she took this as a big thing for the two of them and she really did her best to keep Tonya motivated and in a good mood.
Kimmy was also probably overdoing this for some regional contest, but she missed any sense of scope anyway.
Meanwhile, Tonya was just as much of a woman possessed when it came to her training. She might have a better understanding of the scale of the contest than Kimmy, but that desire to be in the spotlight had made its way to the surface again. Even if it was just showing up some mid-level bodybuilders, she was driven to be the biggest on stage without question. Kimmy planting the idea in her head that there may actually be competition only served to push Tonya into overdrive.
This brought out the old drill sergeant Tonya from when they were still getting to know each other. She pushed herself to her absolute limits with each workout and demanded the same of Kimmy.
-
Looking forward to reading their contest measurements
-
There had been instances of shouting and slammed weights, and they always left soaked with sweat and practically glowing with heat, but she made a concerted effort to try to keep the aggression confined to the gym. They even put extra time in their schedules to give each other extra-long massages afterwards.
Tonya had her implants removed basically immediately, so that she could be sure to heal by the big day, but elected to leave her hair just a big longer than a man would wear it. Might get her docked on points, but allowing herself that little bit of androgyny was satisfying to her on several levels.
Seeing Tonya’s hard pecs like that gave Kimmy some weird thoughts. She kinda liked them when they were like big and hard and defined, but at the same time, she kinda missed Tonya’s big boobs. It was tough.
Kimmy had no real idea how to deal with this, but she did like touching them. Also, she got her some new outfits for her new boob-less body and she went all out there too.
She even, rather pointlessly, made Tonya a real suit, like a three piece. It took forever and it was a surprise, but she needed something to deal with the hunger.
Just taking her mind off the food did wonders.
Then, after an especially grueling session, Kimmy got another message on her phone and said:
“Like, Tonya, do you like have a moment and stuff?”
Tonya finished chugging her after-workout shake. The hunger had been no easier for her, considering that she wasn't exactly trying to stay trim previously.
“Yeah, sure”, she said after taking a quick breath. “What's up, hun?”
“Uh, I'm like gonna be like away for like a few days and stuff and I like wanted to like tell you that I'm like gonna get like all your food ready if that's like okay?”
“Um ... Sure? But, uh ... What's up? Where do you have to go in such a hurry?”
Tonya’s heart skipped a bit as she asked. Thoughts of Kimmy being kidnapped immediately sprung to mind.
“Like ... It's not a big thing and I'm like gonna be back and it's all safe and no problem and stuff. But I like kinda wanna like do something and that's like kinda now. But I'm like coming back like real soon!”
“Okay. Yeah, okay, sure”, Tonya said, unsure of herself.
“Just ... Wherever you're going, keep your phone on you as much as you can, okay?” Tonya hugged her tightly and kissed her on the cheek. It still felt weird holding her with their new bodies like this, but she grabbed her tight just the same.
“Sure! I'm like gonna really be careful and stuff!
Kimmy grinned as her boobs mashed against the big woman’s pecs.
“I like still gotta say, it like looks kinda like awesome and everything, you know?”
“Heh. Hell yeah it does.” Tonya’s body had already begun to tighten up a bit. She hadn't achieved the level of definition Kimmy had before all of this, but her rounded, bulky curves had begun to trim down into harder, leaner mass that her skin was clinging tightly too. She gave her pecs a quick bounce and grinned back at Kimmy as the girl pushed up against her chest.
“Don't you be getting into any trouble, okay?”
Kimmy flashed her a cheeky grin:
“Like never ...”
Later that day, Kimmy packed up and took a taxi. Staying back felt odd.
Eventually, Kimmy sent her a message:
“I like totally am there and it's like okay and everybody is likes super nice! Love you like, you know, the world!”
Tonya sighed. The house did feel awfully empty.
“Good to hear, hun. Have fun!”
She knew she shouldn't worry. It was hard, but if Tonya demanded to go everywhere with Kimmy, she'd be no better than her dad. With the day's to-do list done, she sat down and tried to relax.
After a bit, Lindsey showed up. She just rang the bell and waited outside.
Curious, Tonya immediately hopped up to answer the door. Seeing that it was just her, she answered happily.
“Hey, Red! What's happening?”
“Nothing, I was just around after class and thought I'd like to hang out with you girls.”
She had continued the treatments, maybe even stepping them up further, and she was starting to look really strange. Bulky, almost brutish and rough. Also, she was wearing a cutesy dress that sent weird mixed messages.
“Sooo ... you got time? You look ... different?”
Tonya looked Lindsey up and down. Her new look was a bit abnormal, sure, but the bodybuilder was starting to appreciate it. Sure made her stand out in a crowd.
“Yeah. Sorry to disappoint, but it's just gonna be you and me. Kimmy's out for a few days. But I'm more than happy to hang, of course! Come on in.”
She stepped aside and let her into the house.
-
I just discovered this thread; El_Roy, you have uncanny narrative ability. Thank you for sharing,
-
Thank you very much for the kind words. I'll let my co-author know!
“Ha. Glad you noticed. Yeah, there's a bodybuilding competition coming to town, and we figured we'd get in on it. We've spent the last few weeks working on getting absolutely shredded. What do you think so far?” Tonya raised one arm into a bicep pose. Where once it was a solid mass of beef covered in a healthy layer of padding, it had now begun to change into a more starkly defined bicep peak, the striations immediately obvious as her skin pulled tight against it.
“Wow. That looks kinda ... brutal. I mean, even more brutal? Damn, Tonya, you're turning me on ...”
She sighed.
“I dunno, but I kinda like beast Tonya even more. Also, the boobs ... Cool!”
“Heh. Yeah, I kinda miss the old cannons”, Tonya said as she patted herself on her only technically flat chest. “But if I'm gonna show up the men's division I don't need any distractions!”
“And I'll take that little turn-on as a sign that we're doing something right”, she added with a grin. “Keeping this kind of shape is damn hard, but maybe I will go for a leaner look after we get done! I'm starting to like how I look too.”
“Yeah, it's not like those pecs are any smaller than my boobs. Fuck, I mean, they're almost as big as my head even like that! Tonya, you're going to blow those guys away. Just one thing, though: How are you going to explain your dick? Or your pussy, for that matter?”
She licked her hard, leathery lips with a wicked smile.
“What's there to explain?” Tonya said, as she widened her stance a bit to admire her own rippling quads and obscene bulge. “This thing's half the reason I'm entering the men's division anyway. I've already got a few comebacks ready in case they give me shit.”
She leaned to the side, flexing one titanic set of quads as she brought her arms up into a proper bodybuilding pose. “What's the problem? Worried this thing is going to make the guys feel small? What's the alternative, send me to the women's division? Yes, that sounds much more fair.” She happily sported a cocky grin as she went through them."
Lindsey grinned:
“Girl, you're an entire division on your own. Also, you're getting kinda tall too, so ... Damn!”
The young woman set a hand against Tonya’s quad and tried to squeeze it.
“Fuck. That's hard.”
“You fucking know it.” The bodybuilder gave that leg one extra little tense. The increased mass from the flex was enough to push Lindsey’s fingers back a bit.
“It's funny, normally being tall makes getting big that much harder. Guess I'm enough of a hulk that it doesn't really make a difference, huh?” She repositioned herself so that Lindsey was facing her straight on, bulge right in front of her face. She leaned forward into a crab flex. Holy fuck, her legs alone were enough to block her from her view. This realization was enough to send a surge of pleasure through Tonya’s junk. Her cock squirmed and swelled.
“So. Am I grating your face against my abs tonight or what?”
-
“Why wait so long?”
She came very close and started working herself out of that cute preppy dress. Her hard, rough body came into view and she grinned:
“I want to feel your power, Tonya. I want to suffer. Please.”
“There we go. I love when you beg for it.” Tonya took her hand and led her over to the living room couch, slipping off her pants as gracefully as she could on the way there.
Naked from the waist down, Tonya flopped back into a seat and instantly hooked one of her legs around her torso, pulling Lindsay into her. Her chest pressed firmly into her half-erect dick. Tonya took the back of Lindsey’s head in one palm and, as promised, dragged the girl’s face across her eight-pack, which had changed these past few weeks from bulky blocks into true cheese-grating definition.
She produced a lustful, drawn-out groan as Tonya brutalized her nose.
“Ooooww ...”
Her arms reached around Tonya’s thick waist and she started rubbing against that cock.
She tensed:
“This is so fucking hard ...”
“Mmmm, that's the good stuff”, Tonya said in a deep, husky tone. The grip of her thighs tightened against Lindsey. Each one roughly as thick as the girl’s chest, they pressed firmly against her torso, simultaneously crushing her and rewarding her for her worshipful stroking.
“Gaaah ... Fuuuck ... You're breaking me apart ... Yes ... Yes ... Crush meeee!”
She did her best to struggle against Tonya, but it was pointless. What she did, though, was make Tonya’s cock harder and harder.
“You asked for it, shrimp!”, the bodybuilder grunted as she leaned back and lifted her legs upward with the other woman still between them. Her abs grinding against each other with effort, she lifted Lindsey completely off the ground, holding her in the air just above her as her quads continued to squeeze the leathery woman like a vice. Tonya didn't feel the need to hold back with her anymore. She was bearing down on her ribcage with nearly full force. Meanwhile, this was exciting her so much that her now fully erect dick reached up to Lindsey’s face, pressing against her cheek forcefully.
The younger woman grunted happily and sank the tip of her tongue into Tonya’s cock-hole. At the same time, the bodybuilder felt Lindsey’s rough, hardened body bend but hold under her power.
“Tonyaaa ... This is ... sooo ... awesome ... You're my mistress ... and I fucking ... looove it ...”
Tonya gasped in surprise. She didn't even think Kimmy tried that trick before. She did absolutely approve, though. She let out a grunt as she felt Lindsey slide in and writhe against her.
“Fuck yeah, I am! Show this body the love it deserves!” Tonya dropped the girl from her position and she landed on the musclewoman’s torso. Her arms wrapped around Lindsey’s head, she held her tightly against her chest. Tonya’s cockhead was lodged firmly between the cleavage of her pecs and Lindsey’s face, while her meaty forearms locked the girl in position, surrounded on all sides by walls of beef.
She licked Tonya’s hole hungrily while tensing against the muscle goddess’ balls and pussy.
Feeling her writhe against those muscles was astonishing.
“Oooh ... Tonya, you monster, squeeze me ... Break me ... please ... pleeeeasse ...”
“Yes... Yes!” Tonya wrapped her legs around Lindsey and brought her arms in closer so that her upper arms were now pressed against the masochist’s head and neck. Tangled around her like an anaconda, Tonya showed no mercy. Her thighs squeezed like a hydraulic press against her victim’s spine. Her lower legs forced Lindsey’s legs together, removing any chance she had of escape, and her arms pressed forcefully on her skull.
“Waaah ... Mrmf!”
She was now completely muffled by Tonya’s mass, her legs wagging pointlessly somewhere down below, and she was completely getting absorbed by the big woman’S uber muscles.
Also, she was obviously having a great time, and she tongued Tonya’s cockhead furiously, just so the bodybuilder added that little bit more!
Tonya was quickly learning to love the feeling of her writhing helplessly in her grip. She loosened it for just a brief moment, only to squeeze her body again with double the force. She did this repeatedly, bearing down on her in pulses using the full strength of her body. As Tonya grabbed her for each individual squeeze, she also grinded against Lindsey with her swollen cock, the length of it rubbing against her torso and the head shoving itself into her open mouth. The girl needed to know that Tonya was going to take what she wanted even inside that cavern of muscle she was trapped in.
Lindsey stretched her mouth as good as she could to pleasure her tormentress, her body creaking and groaning under the brutality.
Then, she started to buck, however helpless, in Tonya’s grip and the musclewoman felt a thick warm liquid run along the base of her dick.
Tonya chuckled to herself, a deep bassy laugh that reverberated through her chest and certainly through Lindsey’s body herself. At the sensation of the girl cumming on her dick, Tonya let loose a thick, sloppy spurt of pre in her mouth, that splattered across the musclewoman’s chest and dribbled down the girl’s body. Then the big woman finally relaxed and let her loose.
“Feeling good?”, Tonya asked as she looked over her pecs at her victim.
Lindsey purred softly, her entire body a deep crimson. She was going to be sore in the morning. Tonya could literally see the imprints of the various veins and striations on her skin.
“That was ... sooo good ... Thank you, Mistress Tonya, thank you sooo much ...”
Tonya’s cock throbbed as she said those words. “Mmmm, I like that. You should really call me that more often.” The bodybuilder stroked her hair gently.
-
“Now, how do you feel about grabbing something from the kitchen. I'm not finished yet, but I'll give you some time to rest up first.”
She jumped up, then fell on her face. With a groan, she got back up slowly and sighed:
“Sorry, I'm still a bit ... soft after this?”
Then she stumbled to the kitchen and finally returned with a snack and a soda.
“Wow. Your fridge is really packed and weird. That competition is probably gonna make you go crazy if you keep eating like that.”
“Yeah. Like I said, it's hard fuckin work. We're already a little on edge at times. And I can't remember the last time I felt so fucking hungry. But it's gonna be worth it to blow everyone's minds at this contest.”
“You're certainly already blowing mine. Want Brit and me to be around and be your cheerleader squad?”
“Fuck yeah! I'd be more than happy! In fact, maybe I ought to let a few other friends know. The more people I can have cheering me on the better, after all.”
“I bet we can get some outfits to wear, but we gotta be quick cos if Brit goes on like that, her clit's gonna end up dragging on the floor.”
Tonya burst out laughing and wrapped an arm around her, hugging her closer. “Ha! Yeah. I'm tasking you with keeping an eye on her. Don't let her get too excited before I get to finish my routine. All of you deserve to see the whole thing through.”
“Cool! I'm curious already. Sooo ... How long is it?”
“Hmm? How long is what?”
“How long until the show?”
She cocked an eyebrow:
“Tonya, I've seen how long everything else with you is.”
“Ha! Right, right”, the big woman said with a grin. “It's another three weeks out. So we're halfway done with the preparation at this point.”
“Wow. You're gonna look amazing by then ... I mean, even more amazing!”
“That's the plan anyway. I'm gonna look vacuum-packed into my skin by showtime.” Tonya ran her hand over her abs again, giving it a quick, satisfying slap once she was finished.
She plopped herself on the couch and asked:
“Sooo. Watcha wanna do next?”
“I've got a few ideas as to how our spend our night”, Tonya said with a grin. She grabbed her cock, still rock hard, at its base. “Why don't you go ahead and get in position?”
Some ten days later, Kimmy called her and told her she was coming home. She hadn't really been calling her lover a lot, and her messages were really short, but they were always nice and friendly.
The days went by fairly quickly. Thankfully, Tonya had plenty of distractions to keep her mind off of worrying about Kimmy between school, training, and friends. However, she was aware of how little the bimbo was talking. The bodybuilder did her best to write it off, and the girl’s happy tone was enough to help her ease off. But now the curiosity was beginning to kill her.
“Tonya, I'm like totally on my way and stuff and I'm gonna be like here in like, you know, three hours or so.”
“Sounds good! You need me to pick you up from somewhere or anything?”
“Like ... no? I'm like on the road and I like got myself like, a taxi or something so I'm like coming ... But I'm like really like, you know, excited?”
“Oh, I'm excited to. I can't wait to see what you've been up to these past few days. Luckily, I should be home by the time you get back.”
“Coool!”
Tonya just heard the car as she took off her coat and Kimmy got out, looking horny.
She paid the guy and walked over to their house, wearing her five-inch heels and a pink minidress. Her face looked soft and full, but her body looks even more brutally defined then before.
She knocked on the door and waited for Tonya to open or call her in.
Tonya opened the door, dressed in workout clothes that didn't bother to conceal much of anything. Her tank top came up just high enough to cover her nipples and the straps were thin enough that they basically just sat inside the crevices on her shoulders. Her shorts were little more than booty shorts.
“Oh shit”, the musclewoman said as she looked at the girl’s bimbo-tastic outfit. “Fuckin'... Hey.”
Kimmy was all smiles and giggles:
“Hey! I like totally missed you like sooo much!”
Kimmy embraced her eagerly, digging her fingers into the striations of Tonya’s back muscles.
“Like wow! You're like suuuper hard!”
“Damn, you too”, she said, hugging Kimmy in return and patting her on the back. Her hands rubbed along the bimbo’s strapped shoulders gently.
“And you look fucking great considering how shredded you are. Like your face hasn't changed a bit.”
-
“Uh-huh! I like went to like a special clinic and stuff and they like injerked it and now it looks like normal but like at the same time, I like was still like doing the diet and it like looks like that now. You like like it?”
“Hell yeah, I do! It's a great look! Shit, you get the best of both worlds this way. Badass shredded bodybuilder physique and that cute model face of yours? Perfection!” Tonya grinned and hugged her again. “You're so clever, I can't believe you thought to go do this *and* surprise me with it!”
“Like ... That's like not everything? I like still got like a bunch of crazy thingies and I want you to like see if you like can find them and stuff?”
“Oh my.” Despite all odds, Kimmy actually managed to make Tonya blush a bit. She wasted no time in scooping her up and carrying her inside bridal-style.
“Well then let's see what you have in store now!”
Kimmy giggled as Tonya carried her, then cuddled against her hard chest.
“That's like ... kinda weird and stuff, but yeah ... Like sooo hard ...”
Tonya quickly swooped her up the stairs, relishing the opportunity to find new patches of feathery, striated beef to run her fingers across.
“I know. I'm still getting used to it myself. But it seems like this new look has a lot of fans!”
“Yeah! It's like ... there's like less of you, but it's like also more of you? Like there's more in the less? Is that like a thing?”
“Nah, you're totally right! I was always worried that those boobs were, like, blocking the full view of my chest. Now I can show off these puppies for real!”
Tonya realized as she was jogging up the stairs that her pecs were bouncing from the movement, and giggled as this hit her. “Ha! Guess I haven't lost everything in the process.”
“Oooh! I'm like totally like not sure, you know? Do I like boobs-Tonya more, or do I like pecs-Tonya more? It's like really hard! I guess I kinda like Tonya-Tonya, right?”
Kimmy nodded to herself as if she just produced the most wise wisdom in the history of thinking.
Then she smirked:
“You're like gonna looove this ...”
Kimmy smiled and gave her a tight hug. It really was deep, if expressed in that delightful little Kimmy way. And definitely sweet.
Tonya eagerly dropped Kimmy back onto the four-post bed in our room. “Okay, enough teasing. Let's see what you're working with now!”
Kimmy grabbed her dresses' cleavage, tensed her muscles and ripped it apart with one swift pull. It was quite amazing. Her big, heavy boobs bounced eagerly, wobbling a bit until they settled back down. Her dark brown skin was glowing. Tonya’s first impression was that Kimmy’s nipples somehow got thicker and bigger.
-
Go Kimmy.
-
Then the girl said:
“Like ... take a look!”
Tonya crouched in front of Kimmy, her hands sweeping underneath the bimbo’s bounteous bosom. “Ooh! I hadn't considered this at all. Look how long and full they are”, she said, her eyes eagerly looking over Kimmy’s erect nipples. She reached in and happily wrap her lips around one, sucking on it and batting it with her tongue.
Kimmy almost instantly started to moan and gasp.
“Ooooh ...”
As Tonya continued, they grew thicker and harder, which was strange.
They were obviously very sensitive.
Tonya popped her mouth off of her teat and grinned. “Oooh! Sensitive and getting bigger! I like where this is going!”
Tonya took her tongue to the same nipple and tongued it like she was playing with someone's clit. A regular sized clit, anyway. Meanwhile, her other hand reached to the other breast and began to gently tug at and tweak it.
That's when Tonya noticed that somehow, the nipple ... opened? It looked as if it was flowering, and there was a kind of inch-thick hole now.
Tonya looked down at the spreading nipple in fascination. It was opening wide, almost like it was begging to receive something.
“Oh my ...”, she whispered as she curiously probed at it with a fingertip. To her surprise and glee, it felt just like she was fingering Kimmy, right down the sucking and pulling sensation as if it were attempting to draw her deeper inside her lover.
“Hhhhh ...”
As Tonya sank her fingers in, she felt strange movements inside Kimmy’s boob. It was as if there were some knobs or nubs rubbing against them pulling it in, squeezing it, caressing it.
“Holy shit!”, Tonya said, as she felt the insides of Kimmy’s nipples rubbing at her hand like some kind of souped-up fleshlight. “Wow, you really went all out on this!”
Eager to play more intensely, she leaned in and rubbed the tip of her tongue against Kimmy’s free nipple. It quickly responded in kind, and she happily darted her tongue in and out, teasing Kimmy’s oversensitive bud while her other hand continued to finger the bimbo’s nipple gently.
“Ggggaaah ...” Kimmy barely managed to produce a coherent thought. This felt incredible. She groaned lustfully as Tonya continued teasing her nipples and the bodybuilder soon saw that one of them was now easily open enough to accept an entire fist.
Shocked by how much they seemed to be able to grow, but just as eager to continue pleasing her love, Kimmy began testing that nipple with more and more fingers. Luckily, Kimmy’s body responded perfectly, readily accepting more and more of her until Tonya’s entire hand was lodged inside of her.
“Holy shit! These new nips are amazing! I'm literally fisting your tit right now!”, Tonya grinned and stared in awe, pistoning her hand in and out, stopped only by her meaty forearm. It seemed every inch was a new experience, a new sensation, and she was in wonder of this new addition to Kimmy’s body.
“Ggggg ...”
Kimmy was trashing around now, her mind seriously blown by the intensity of her feelings. As Tonya worked her hand deeper and deeper, she noticed that it was getting really lubricated. There was a whitish liquid that coated the insides and the longer Tonya worked it, the slippier everything got.
Tonya was already giddy with how ready her body was to take more of her. Then she felt the odd, slippery liquid deep inside Kimmy. Reluctantly, she slowly pulled her hand out to inspect it, and was happily surprised to see how slick it is. It seemed tailor-made to make Kimmy ready to take fat, long objects of varying sources.
That gave her an idea. As she continued to tease Kimmy’s left nipple to keep her caught up in pleasure, she ripped her shorts from her body and began to slather her already hard rod with Kimmy’s boob lube. It was already aching to be buried in something, and of course this was the next logical step. She pushed Kimmy back in the bed and mounted herself above her, cockhead stretching out that hungry nipple.
“Ready?”
“Uuuh ... yeah ... pleeeeease ...”
Tonya groaned as she pulled on its sides to make it wider.
The big woman groaned loudly as her dick slowly slid down into Kimmy, all of the little nubs, tips, and other bumps inside teasing it excruciatingly on the way down. Her eyes rolled back from the pleasure, and she jammed more of herself in forcefully. Kimmy could see her nipple stretched tightly around Tonya’s meat pole, taking all of it but stretched to its limit.
“Glrg.”
It was a weird sound. The boob seemed to stretch easily to accommodate your cock, but then, the nipple elongated and “crawled” up Tonya’s shaft, somehow getting all over her length and playing along her veins in the weirdest ways. At the same time, Kimmy stuffed her own fist into her other nipple while working Tonya’s balls and cunt with her free hand.
Tonya groaned quickly escalate to a shriek, or at least as close as a voice as deep as hers could get. Her hips bucked, shoving her deeper and dragging Kimmy’s gaping hole along her length.
-
Did not except that
-
And do you like it?
“Oh fuck”, Tonya said, barely audible as she struggled to catch her breath. “Fuck, this thing feels awesome!” She slowly, deliberately pulled herself out and in again, savoring every bit of movement along the walls of Kimmy’s nipple pussy. She was so caught up in the movement that her eyes zoned out and drool dripped from her mouth onto Kimmy’s chest.
She was now basically just barely controlling her muscles and her movements got more and more intense.
“Pleeeease ...”
Thick globs of whitish liquid swelled from Kimmy’s nipples. There was a weird, sweet scent in the air.
It was almost too much to bear. Tonya plunged herself deep into Kimmy, as deep as her body would let her reach. The musclewoman could feel globs of pre surging through her rod forcefully. Her jaw was clenched and her eyes were tightly shut. She was right there on the cusp of orgasm.
That's when the whole nipple wall just tensed in one long, snaking motion, rubbing up and down her shaft like a wave.
Kimmy grunted loudly, sinking her fingers into Tonya’s cunt while her other hand went for her balls. At the same time, her other nipple erupted into a thick fountain of white gunk.
“Gaaaaah ...”
Tonya couldn't resist anymore. It was like Kimmy was sucking the load right out of her. Grabbing onto the bed for support, she shot one huge, hot load deep inside the bimbo’s breast. Her pussy clamped tightly around Kimmy’s hand, desperate to hold her in place. The girl’s milk, or lube, or whatever the miraculous white substance was, sprayed across their bodies, covering the both of them in a lustrous sheen as they rode through their mutual climax.
It took a while for Kimmy to calm down.
Eventually, her nipples shrank back to their “normal” size, letting Tonya’s cock flop out with a final gush of liquid.
Then she sighed happily and smiled at Tonya, her pumped-up lips stretching weirdly as always.
“What do you like ... think?”
Tonya was still fighting for her breath. Her cock had gone soft but continued to twitch and jerk as if it were fighting to stay up.
“What do I think? I think you've turned yourself into some kind of sex goddess. Is that the same shit that Neecol has in her? But in your nipples?”
“Like ... yeah ... but like I also like got like more? Like my boobs are like still like fake, but like they like look like, kinda, a donut now? I mean like, the implants? Cos I like got like that thing that likes make that white stuff, like milk? And it like does that now. Yeah. But that's like not like all the things, you know?”
“Seriously? There's still more?” Tonya rolled over to face her, wearing a grin. “Where does your dirty little mind come up with all this stuff?”
-
I like the surprise and would like to read what happens next. Is it like a special milk?
-
It totally is!
“Uh ... I've like kinda been like thinking about like stuff, and that's what I like, you know, thought like would be cool, and stuff?”
Kimmy grinned, happy to please Tonya. Then she asked:
“Do you like, you know, feel it like already?”
Indeed, there was a kind of tightness in Tonya’s cock and it was already hardening again.
“Oh, shit”, she muttered. Tonya felt like she shouldn't be anywhere near ready for another round, but sure enough, her dick was quickly stiffening and rising into the air.
“What the hell did you do to me”, she asked, the same dumb grin still on her face.
“Like ... The white stuff, it like makes you like hard again like real quick? Cos it's like a thing for like, you know, having like fun?”
There was a flash of wickedness in Kimmy’s grin.
“Oh you little minx”, Tonya said as she climbed on top of Kimmy and slapped her cock down on the bimbo’s cobblestone abs.
“Well, I intend to take full advantage of that little side effect. In fact, good luck getting me to ever leave you alone now!”, Tonya shouted as she pounced.
“Wah!”
Kimmy held up her hands and giggled, then waited for Tonya to start something.
Tonya lifted Kimmy’s legs back, holding the bimbo’s feet by her head. The musclewoman’s cockhead poised against Kimmy’s asshole, she paused and leaned in through her head, happily sucking at the girl’s tits searching for more of that glorious milk. As great as it was to be back at full mast, she was very ready to drink some straight from the tap!
Tonya immediately noticed that there was almost no resistance in the girl’s joints. It was as if Kimmy could easily be folded up into a ball or turned into a pretzel.
The bimbo grinned, and Tonya could swear her ass was spreading itself open to welcome her.
Then, as Tonya’s lips touched her nipple, she sighed happily.
The big woman started to suckle on it and it immediately produced a thick, satisfying flow of sweet milk. It was incredible. Tonya felt her entire body tingle as the arousal seemed to spread all over her.
Kimmy groaned and whispered:
“Like ... you gotta be like careful ... Not that it like ... you know, makes you ... like not ripped?”
“Aww. Killjoy”, Tonya said as she licked the last drops of milk from her lips. “Well, that's not fair. I can always get joy from you in other ways.” With that, she bent Kimmy’s legs back further, locking the girl’s ankles behind her head. Tonya plunged herself into Kimmy’s asshole, eager to see just how accommodating this new body of hers was.
Tonya was instantly surprised by its width and depth. It just went on and on and it was both wide enough for her cock and incredibly tight. Also, it had obviously been treated the way Neecol's was too and there was so much fingering and rubbing going on in there. It was astonishingly crazy to feel all this. There was so much pulsating and squeezing and Tonya could feel Kimmy’s body tense again.
The musclewoman gasped. Over time, her cock had slowly grown to some sixteen inches in length, and she had found it increasingly hard to find someone who could actually accept her full, absurd length. Even Kimmy had been struggling to fit the whole monster down either her throat or her pussy.
Well, not anymore, apparently.
She plugged away at Kimmy with vigor like the girl had never felt before. Tonya didn't know if it was genuinely giving her some kind of renewed energy or she was just riding the sexual high from her dose of milk, but she was laying into Kimmy’s ass with no restraint. Her hips repeatedly slammed into Kimmy’s, followed quickly by a meaty thwack of her balls slapping against the bimbo’s ass cheeks.
That's when she noticed that something was off:
As usual, she could see her cock move under Kimmy’s abs as it slowly went on inside. But this time, it didn't stop. Instead, that just went on and on and she could push it deeper and deeper.
She saw it disappear under Kimmy’s ribcage.
The bimbo gargled happily.
“Gaaah ...”
And then, Tonya saw her cock reach the girl’s throat. From the inside.
Kimmy’s head lolled back and she opened wide.
Tonya looked down in awe as she furiously shoved herself in deeper. She had no idea how this was happening, but she knew she needed to see it through.
Wrapping her arms underneath her love, she forced herself further inside Kimmy, doubling her efforts. She felt her cockhead squeezed tight by the girl’s throat, then the feel of cool air on her tip as it began to clear the bimbo’s mouth.
Kimmy stared at Tonya wild-eyed, as shocked by what was happening as her.
“Brfff ...”
All over her cock, hundreds of fingers and tendrils danced and teased, making it harder and tighter. Kimmy tried to move her legs, but they are pinned completely by her own head and her arms were just as useless right now. Her breasts began to swell again, producing a trickle of milk.
Tonya grabbed Kimmy’s breasts between her fingers, practically mauling them with her forceful gropes. She let out quickly escalating groans as it seemed every fiber of Kimmy’s body is attempting to coax her to orgasm. She thrust herself deeper, the head of her cock stretching out further until it was looming over Kimmy’s vision. Then, with a strained grunt, she came for a second time, her thick white splooge painting the wall behind the girl.
-
Kimmy followed instantly, her body tightening as if to milk Tonya for her last drop.
At the same time, Tonya was under the weird impression that Kimmy was still riding out that orgasm.
Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Kimmy went limp on her, still twisted up and impaled on Tonya’s cock.
Tonya lost track of the time it took for them to come down. When she finally did, she slowly and gently pulled out of Kimmy. She knew she probably didn't need to be so gentle, but Kimmy’d just been through a lot.
Once the big woman was completely free, she wrapped her arms around Kimmy and her body relaxed.
“Fuck me...”
“Like ... yeah ...”
They just sat there for a long time, basking in the afterglow. Tonya still trying to wrap her head around the fact that Kimmy now somehow had more holes to pleasure her with.
“You good?”, she finally asked as she gave Kimmy a kiss on the head.
“Like totally ... I'm like ... you know ... wow?”
Kimmy grinned cutely.
“Soooo ... do you like like it?”
“Like it? Babe, I've fallen in love all over again”, the musclewoman said, grinning widely. “You just keep coming up with new ways to surprise me and I love it.”
“Cool! I like missed you and I was like so nervous cos I like thought maybe you like would think I'm like, you know, like too much of a freak now ...”
Kimmy held up her hand and bent her fingers backwards all the way.
“We're like gonna have to do like a second time, no? But you like also gotta tell me like what you did while I wasn't like here, okay?”
Tonya stared in awe at the new flexibility in Kimmy’s hands. “Wow. One surprise after another!”
“Yeah. As soon as my lower half is working again, I want to get at you again for sure. But, uh... Shit, what all did I do while you were gone? Lindsey came over and we spent a day together! She's coming along nicely. She's gonna be a superwoman in her own right soon enough.”
“Like how? What do you like mean?”
Kimmy started to stroke her clit without thinking.
“Did you like also get her to like train and stuff?”
-
Kimmy, more surprises than….?
-
We're almost there.
“Ha. Not yet. I did get to talking to her about it. I think she's interested in giving it a shot now, but she hasn't started yet. I was talking more about that treatment she's on. I swear she's just shy of indestructible.”
“Wow. That's like gonna come in handy if you like keep getting stronger and stuff.”
Out of the corner of Tonya’s eye, she noticed that Kimmy was sinking her fingertip into the end of her clit.
Her eyes went wide as she realized what she was looking at.
“Jesus Christ, for real? How many holes do you have now, girl?”
Kimmy sighed happily.
“Uh, I dunno ... There's like my mouth and my nipples, so that's like three. And there's like my pussy and my butt, so that's like five. Yeah. But that's like ... Just a thingie for me, you know, like ...” She sank her thumb into it and it formed a sleeve around it. “Yeah ... Maybe you like could ... but I don't think it would like stretch enough, you know? Cos you're like sooo big.”
“Yeah, no kidding. I'm impressed with how much everything else stretched, but I don't think that's going to take all of me. It's still giving me plenty of ideas, though”, Tonya said, sticking her tongue out.
Kimmy spread her legs and bit her lip.
“Like ... really?”
The next weeks were tough. Everybody was hungry and the training still had to go on at full power, after all, they had to look great. Honestly, Kimmy’s look was really strange. The longer the preparations went, the more ripped and dry her body looked, but her face was still as full and soft as ever. Also, she was really horny and she was eager to let Tonya take out her frustrations on her, especially if Kimmy got fucked by her.
Tonya was more than happy to oblige her in the bedroom. The big woman had been breaking her self-imposed rule about keeping the outbursts to the weight room, but the aggressive, bordering on violent sex was proving a great way to let off steam.
It had been a while since Tonya had been close to contest shape, and looking at herself was almost like looking in a funhouse mirror. Gone was the somewhat natural-looking bulk she was accustomed to, replaced with striated blocks of beef. Kimmy’s look was only that much freakier, though. At times Tonya genuinely worried if one of Kimmy’s veins was going to burst. It was nearly as if there literally wasn't an ounce of fat on her.
Now that the big day had come, Kimmy went through the last bits of her posing routine. Then she looked at Tonya and smiled. This was going to be great. They might just be overdoing this a little, but then again, that was what it was all about, right?
“Are you like ready? We like still got time and stuff, but I'm like, you know, getting nervous and stuff?”
By now, Kimmy could look Tonya in the eye with the bodybuilder having grown all the time.
They were, indeed, roughly eye level with each other at this point. Tonya finished touching up her posing shorts and turned to face Kimmy.
“Understandable to have some butterflies on the big day. But I know you, and you're gonna feel amazing once you're up on that stage. Not to mention, your body's going to blow everyone else away.”
Kimmy clapped her hands happily and said:
“Like you too, cos you're like amazing!”
She ran her fingers over Tonya’s massive chest and added:
“It's like made of, you know, metal? Like really, really hard?”
Tonya happily grinned and let Kimmy take it in, but worshipfully ran her hand over the girl’s shredded shoulder in turn.
“I know. It's been ages since I've looked this good. But you? Woof. You look like you could be a model for an anatomy class. You went straight from being able to count your striations from having too many to count.”
Kimmy blushed:
“Thank you.”
Then she grabbed the massive bag of stuff and asked:
“So, like should we go and stuff?”
“Yep. I think we've got everything lined up. Time to go out there and introduce ourselves to the world!”
As they drove to the venue, Kimmy asked her:
“Are you like gonna be like a girl or a boy? I'm like asking cos of the makeup and stuff?”
“I signed up with the men. Figured it made more sense to not hog the spotlight from each other. You got stuff for that, right?”
“Like, of course? I even like got some boy stuff for me, but that was like just a thing cos I like didn't know when to stop and stuff.”
Kimmy looked at her phone, then grinned:
“You're like gonna look like sooo awesome!”
They pulled up at the venue and once the car was taken care of, Kimmy looked around.
It was a big facility. It used to be a sports stadium even, but obviously the whole thing wasn't going to be used for this competition. Regardless, it felt as grand as it ever had, standing in an otherwise mostly empty area like a coliseum, with tons of signs, posters, and other decorations celebrating the contest.
“Wow. It looks even nicer than I remember it”, Tonya said, grinning excitedly. “You ready?”
“Like totally! Where do we like go?”
“We'll have to go around back. Gotta get checked in and everything back there, then we'll have access to the changing room and pump room. Sure we've got everything ready?”
“Yes. Like the bag has like everything.”
Kimmy followed her eagerly to the registration.
They walked through the back halls of the stadium, all of it full of people. Most of them were similar to them; very obviously but beneath their tracksuits, workout clothes, suits, or whatever else they chose to wear to the occasion. KImmy got the impression as they walked through that there were a lot of eyes on them. That was only natural, though. Even if they weren't big enough to make an impression, everyone was eager to size up their competition today.
Luckily, the line was short when they arrived. They were attended to quickly. “Tonya Petrovich and Kimmy Douglas checking in”, she said, quickly. The woman manning the desk quickly handed Kimmy a clipboard with some forms on it. “Just sign at the bottom real quick. Your number and any other ID you'll need are on the bottom of the packet there.” She then turned to Tonya. “I'm sorry, there seems to be some sort of confusion. It says you're entered in the men's division, but-“
“That's right”, Tonya cut in.
The girl seemed a little unsure of herself as she went silent, simply looking back and forth between Tonya and the paperwork. “Well, I suppose as long as you're aware of it. Sign here, and good luck to both of you.”
“Thank you like so much! This is like really awesome!”
Then Kimmy looked around:
“Okay, where do we like go now?”
She was once again confused.
“Come on, babe”, Tonya said, placing an arm over her shoulder. She escorted her lover through the halls, back to what looked like a set of locker rooms, similar to the ones at a gym.
“All right. You're gonna go on in and get changed into your suit in here. I should probably use the men's just to avoid turning any heads. You can just meet me on the other side, okay?”
“Can I like do your make-up like afterwards?”
“Of course, sweetheart. I think they've even got makeup benches and stuff set up over there.”
-
I liked the story at first... but the inclusion of the clit enlargement turned me off
-
I am sorry about that. If you want, I can tag those parts as spoilers from now on. (If I figure out how to do that.)
Is it just Kimmy's, or is Tonya's penis also a problem?
-
“Cool! See you like right afterwards!”
Kimmy ran off, then came back to give Tonya her stuff, then ran away again.
She came out a little later and she was wearing a posing suit that was on the absolute limit of the regulations. It was not a square inch too big. Also, it was shocking pink and very, very sequined. Kimmy’s muscles were brutally carved now and she was all smiles.
Tonya was already waiting on the other end when her girl came out. Kimmy had taken similar liberties with that posing suit, but Tonya was not complaining in the slightest. It was a simple wine-red pair of posing briefs, though it was cut so tightly against Tonya’s hips and ass that it risked getting swallowed up and turned into a thong. It also clung tightly to her package. Thank God she went to great lengths to lower her sex drive, because if she were to pop a hard on in these things they'd be gone.
“Oh my God, you look every bit as perfect as I thought!” Tonya said excitedly. “You're not just gonna crush it, you're gonna kill it!”
“You like too!”
Kimmy was wearing a massive blond wig today, just to complete the bimbo look and because she knew Tonya loved the look. It was very long and very glamorous.
She took Tonya’s hand and got them to the makeup bench. There, she started to painstakingly shade and highlight her lover’s muscles. This was not just tan rolling, it was almost art.
“Like, don't move, this is like gonna like take some time ...”
“Damn. I was ready to just spray the shit on, but I should have known you'd think bigger.”
Tonya stood stock still, only turning her head occasionally to admire Kimmy’s work. Tonya’s normally pale skin was quickly taking on a slightly darker tone, and the hills and valleys of her body were shining and standing out more than they ever had before.
When Kimmy was done, Tonya could admire herself in the mirror and she looked as if she were ten pounds more massive and five percent drier. Kimmy nodded to herself, then got to work on Tonya’s hair and face.
When Tonya saw her reflection, she saw a strange person, obviously male, yet also female. And shockingly sexy. Kimmy grinned:
“You like it?”
“You know I always love your work. But this might be the best you've done yet.” Tonya smirked confidently at the hyper-buff freak she saw staring back at her. Even a couple of years ago she never would have imagined that this was what she would have wanted for herself. But this huge, shredded, nearly inhuman look was the sexiest she’d ever felt.
“Thank you, Kimmy. Really. Is there any way I can help with your stuff?”
“Uh, yes, please! There's like ... a chart?”
Kimmy handed her a kind of map.
“I can like totally do my front and like my legs, but for the back, I like need your help. Just like do it with like the airbrush? It's like just like on the drawing?”
Kimmy gave Tonya the airbrush too, but then she stopped and said:
“Wait, I like still got like something to do. Oopsie ...”
She got out of sight and slipped out of her bra, then start pulling and rubbing on her nipple until it began oozing the last bit of whitish milk. She worked it and worked it until even the last bit was out, letting it drip into a bottle she brought.
When it finally ran dry, Tonya was shocked to see that Kimmy was even more ripped than before. That couldn't be healthy. She could literally see everything, including the edges of Kimmy’s implants and the individual ligaments.
The bimbo sighed:
“Okay, now we like can get to it!”
“Jesus Christ”, Tonya muttered. Kimmy might have actually surpassed her in her quest for freakish perfection. Kimmy’s stretched chest gave new meaning to the idea of bolt-ons. Eager to see what the final product looked like, she set to work slowly and carefully spraying Kimmy down, working diligently to bring out every single detail her body sported.
Once Tonya was done, Kimmy did the rest and finally, she turned around to face her teacher. It was crazy.
Kimmy’s skin was evenly very dark, which contrasted hard with her blond hair and the absurdly pink lips and the suit. When she moved, Tonya could see everything and her muscles were just absurdly large, looking completely shrink-wrapped. Kimmy nodded happily.
“Like ... is it like okay like that?”
“It's perfect. Literally perfect.” Tonya’s first instinct was to hug her, but she didn't want to risk ruining this work she’d done. The big woman simply stood in place, hands clasped together, smiling like an idiot as she drank all of her in.
“Thank you.”
Kimmy would blush, but Tonya wouldn't see it.
Then she looked around, only now realizing that they were not alone.
Just by glancing around the room, it looked like Tonya’s gut reaction was right. At least for the most part. They were in a league of their own. What surprised her was that it was actually closer than she expected. There were a few people who were close to them in terms of size without having the same level of raw definition, and others that were similarly shredded but smaller. Now it was just a matter of hitting their routines perfectly in order to show themselves off.
-
“How you feeling?”
“I dunno, like, you know, kinda like nervous and stuff? Like when I was a kid and I like played the piano and like sometimes I like had to play like in front of my dad ... That was like really, you know, like bad in my tummy? Kinda like that. Only I'm like way too hungry to like be sick and stuff, so that's like good, right?”
Kimmy looked at the other heavyweight women. Was there a challenger for her?
There were two that look like they could be contenders. One with pale skin in a blue bikini, who Kimmy would have considered huge before she started blowing up. She had an obvious roid gut in addition to solid mass packed on just about everywhere. The other was dark, her hair shaved completely off, wearing a green outfit. She had gone to the other extreme, reaching for that dry, leathery ripped look. They both noticed her as well, and weren't hiding the fact that they were eyeing Kimmy up.
“You're good. Butterflies are normal. Just remember that you're the freakin' boss, right?”
“Like okay.”
Kimmy smiled at the two other women and gave them a little wave.
“Good luck! This is going to be like fun!”
The two of them simply glowered back at her. Tonya grinned, as she realized they were intimidated. Of course they were. But she couldn't let Kimmy know that and break her out of her moment. Tonya knew Kimmy was going to be at her best when she was cheery and feeling herself.
Before long, Kimmy was instructed to line up with the others. Tonya gave her a gentle pat on the back. “You ready?”
“Totally!”
Then Kimmy walked out with the rest of them, out into the bright light of the stage.
She took up position as instructed and did the poses as requested. There was a bit of murmuring as she did her thing. She was smiling all over and it looked genuine and happy. With every pose, her muscles seemed to pump up even more and she forced them into more mass and more definition.
Then, as the mandatory poses ended, it was time for the individual presentation. Kimmy gave Tonya a last nervous look, then she started.
It was impressive. It looked more as if she were dancing, displaying a kind of acrobatic skill Tonya probably didn't quite expect. Kimmy rolled her abs brutally, shimmied her butt, took up fancy poses and presented her absurdly dry body in ever more shocking contorsions. The music drove her along and she powered through the mandatory bits, adding just enough embellishments to make it flirty and fun.
-
Loving this competition
-
Interesting rising action. The climax should prove stimulating.
-
Everything was fine until Kimmy unexpectedly overdid her pec flexing (which nobody actually could see because of her tits, but she was unable to stop herself). With an audible snap, her right bra strap gave way.
She just about managed to catch her freed boob and cover it up with her hand.
There was a short pause, but instead of panicking, Kimmy continued her routine with just one hand.
When she finally got off the stage, she looked very, very awkward. She still gave the audience a cutesy wave, although with the left hand.
Next was the posedown ...
Kimmy fumbled with her strap and looked at Tonya imploringly.
“Could you like help me with that? I'm like, you know, shaking?”
“You're good, you're good. Come on over here.” Tonya walked, holding Kimmy’s free hand, back towards the prep area and grabbed the bimbo’s bag. She rummaged through it quickly, looking for an emergency sewing kit or something similar.
“You're doing great out there, babe. The routine was awesome. One little slip like this isn't going to be the end of it.” Finally, she found a little box with sewing supplies. She didn't have the know-how to stitch up a broken bikini, but there were safety pins inside that would get the job done until the show was over. She carefully grabbed the broken strap and tried to pin it back as close to how it originally was as she could, wincing behind Kimmy as she went.
“Like thank you like sooo much! I like couldn't like do it, you know?”
Once everything was back in place, Kimmy relaxed a bit and asked:
“How are like the others?”
“I'll admit, they're better than I thought they'd be. This is supposed to be some small-time regional, but there's some real talent here. Nothing that you can't handle, though! Just keep doing what you're doing.”
“Okay! I'm like totally gonna like go out and like do the thing!”
Kimmy got back out and the posedown started. Tonya could see that there were some problems. The girl was good at being muscly, and she posed nicely, but she was not the kind of person to just push forward and make room for herself. The other girls pushed her to the side or covered her up. Kimmy was getting a little confused now, wondering why she couldn't just do her thing.
“Uh ...”
Tonya winced silently as she watched Kimmy begin to spiral. She couldn't very well just shout directions at her, but she could see her love glancing helplessly at her. Thinking as quickly as Tonya could, she tried to point at the floor in front of the bimbo girl, beyond where the others were crowding her out. Tonya then spread her arms as though she were pushing people aside, or perhaps opening a pair of double-doors, all the while mouthing “Go!”
-
Kimmy nodded nervously, then turned to squeeze through.
“Sorry! Like, excuse me, I like gotta ...
The move caused some confusion and Tonya could see the other candidates were looking either amused or furious by what Kimmy was doing.
“Like ... Can I like ...”
Then, once she was in front, Kimmy posed happily, relieved by the sudden freedom. There was some laughter and even a bit of applause. She smiled happily now, taking it as good natured. Then the woman in blue pushed back at her and Kimmy apologized, but tried to keep up with her show.
The whole thing was on the verge of falling apart when the judges dismissed everybody and Kimmy ended up backstage again. She looked dismayed by what happened, unable to get what was just going on.
Tonya was stuck between laughing and dying of embarassment on Kimmy’s behalf. She didn't know what else she expected. Kimmy’s may not have been the most coordinated performance, but she certainly made a splash!
Tonya reached out and very lightly hugged her as her love came back off stage. “That was brilliant, sweetie. I wouldn't have had you do it any different.”
“I don't like get it? What like happened? Was it like okay?”
The other women glared at the bimbo girl furiously. Kimmy looked deeply embarrassed.
“They're like angry with me, right?”
“Yeah, kinda. Maybe. Okay, yes, they are, but that's on me. You did great with what you were given, really!”
“Why is it like on you?”
Outside, the judges were listing the callouts. Time for one final round of posing to finish this.
Kimmy fidgeted for a moment, then headed out.
She did the poses as asked, but there was a little hesitation to it. Sure, her posing was great, the presentation was perfect and her physique was impressive, but the others were much more confident and straightforward.
As she headed back, Kimmy was shaking from the nervousness.
“How did it like go? Was it like okay?”
-
Tonya patted her on the shoulder, biting her lip a bit. “I just ... You know, I feel like I could have helped more, trained you on your routine more. But we just have to cross our fingers now.”
It took some time before the judges called Kimmy back to the stage to announce the results. Tonya watched anxiously from the sidelines like a pageant mom, unable to hold still.
The judges began announcing placement from the bottom up, and eventually ...
“Third place, Kimmy Douglas.” They proceeded to read off her point scores, but Tonya had already zoned out. She slumped a bit as she stood there. Of course, she was biased, but she thought her lover deserved better. She watched intently to see how Kimmy reacted.
Kimmy walked back in a daze, her trophy in hand and unsure what to make of it.
Then she handed it to Tonya and asked:
“And what like happens next?”
“What's next? You did it, sweetie? You're bringing home a trophy!” It was everything Tonya could do not to kiss her on the mouth.
Kimmy slowly realized she made third place and smiled gently.
“That was like, you know, okay? If you're like okay with it, you know? Are you like okay with it?”
“You ... You should be happy with that result. Placing at your first show is fucking amazing. You know how I am, so I would have given you first in a heartbeat, but this is a result worth celebrating.”
Kimmy looked happy now, thinking for a moment about embracing Tonya before instead taking both her hands in hers.
“Like ... thank you. I'm like totally happy it like worked and stuff and yeah. Just like not getting yelled at is like cool. Thank you, thank you, thank you.”
Tonya sighed. She could feel a lot of tension leaving her as they quietly celebrated her big win, replacing it by a glowing pride in her. They might not be bringing home the gold, but they did it.
Kimmy looked at the trophy and said:
“She like doesn't look like as big as me, no?”
“Heh. Nah. Not even close. I don't know if the world's ready for anyone as big as us”, Tonya said, beaming.
Kimmy grinned.
“Yeah. We're like kinda huge.”
Kimmy looked at the winner. How did she feel?
It was the lady in blue who had been muscling her out earlier. She seemed extremely excited over it. She was by herself and didn't have anyone to share it with it seemed, but she was looking at the trophy and absolutely beaming.
Kimmy hesitated to say something to her, but it was still too awkward.
Then she just walked over to her and said:
“Congratulations on winning! Cool!”
Then she got ready to retreat again.
Kimmy startled her, it seemed. Probably too wrapped up in her celebration to notice the rest of the world. The bimbo girl saw a flurry of emotions cross her face as she tried to figure out how to react. Eventually she nodded and took a few steps closer.
“Who the hell are you? Never heard your name before.” She didn't sound aggressive or anything. Maybe that was just how she talked?
“Hi! I'm like Kimmy! I'm here with Tonya and it's like totally my first time and stuff ...”
Kimmy held up her trophy:
“I'm like third place. Cool, huh?”
The winner looked back at Kimmy, looking back and forth between the girl and the trophy a few times. “Yeah, I saw. Grats. But, uh ... I meant where did you come from? I've been at this for a while and nobody just comes out of literal nowhere like that.”
“What do you like mean? I'm like from Messina. Like by the beach? When I was a kid, we lived in like Mexico, but that was like years ago.”
She pointed at her lover:
“Tonya like brought me with the car and stuff.”
Kimmy heard a quiet huff from her as she rolled her eyes. “Anyway, Kimmy, right? Name's Mercedes. It was good to meet you.”
“Hi! It was like sooo awesome! And I like looove how like big you are and how you're like massive and stuff. So cool! I'm like gonna watch like my girlfriend now, but you're like kinda, you know, the hugest!”
The bodybuilder woman went quiet again, many more questions filling her mind about what was happening.
“But ... The women's is ...” She looked around until she took a longer glance at Tonya and realized just what she was looking at. “Oh shit.”
Kimmy pranced back over to Tonya and said:
“Good luck. You're like gonna totally show them, right?”
Tonya nodded and grinned. “Damn straight.”
-
Kimmy glanced over at the male competitors. Were they even a challenge for someone like Tonya anymore?
Not in size, anyway. Not even close. However, she did catch Tonya looking mherself over, and not with her normal pride. She looked a bit self-conscious even. She pinched at her skin in a couple of places, testing the tightness of it.
Kimmy got very close to her and whispered:
“You're like gonna be great. After all, you're like way bigger and like harder than they'll like ever be and you've like got like that big thingie which is like kinda awesome and stuff. Poor guys are like never gonna know what like hit them!”
Tonya grinned and looked over her shoulder at her. “Thanks, babe. I can always count on you to lift my spirits.”
Not long after, they heard the call to lineup. Tonya gave Kimmy a quick pat on the hip. “Wish me luck, babygirl.”
“You're like the bestest! Good luck!”
Kimmy gave her a cutesy thumbs-up sign.
Then she anxiously watched the show from here.
Tonya took a deep breath in and out as she took her place in line. Kimmy could see a lot of other competitors eyeing her up, not sure what to make of her. But Tonya managed to not pay attention to them. She was in the zone now.
They marched out on stage for the mandatory poses, and the whole time, Tonya’s face remained in this steady, serious expression. Like she had a job to do. She moved through the poses as they called them out. The only change in her expression Kimmy saw was when Tonya gritted her teeth and her jaw pushed out as she really tried to squeeze some extra size out of a flex. She was trying her damnedest and it was paying off. Tonya’s movements were kind of stiff and robotic compared to the other competitors, but maybe her body could make up for it.
When the individual presentations came up, Kimmy saw her lover take another centering breath. Then her personality completely changed. She cycled through her favorite flexes: the double bi, the crab flex, the back lat spread. All the while, she was wearing an intense snarl on her face. This was closer to what Kimmy was used to seeing from her in the gym, or in bed even. Clearly, the big woman wanted to dominate this stage. She wanted to leave a reminder on everyone that no matter what happened, she was still bigger.
She managed to fit in one final most muscular, with her various parts fighting for space, as they called out the end of the posing. As she finished, only then did she look down at herself. Shit. Her junk had swollen. It was not a full hard-on, but she definitely turned herself on in the middle of all this. Once dismissed, Tonya walked off stage as quickly as she could while maintaining composure and took Kimmy by the hands once she was there.
She started taking several of those deep, heaving breaths in and out, her eyes closed. “Man, shit. They're definitely gonna dock me for that. Fuck and I was feeling so good!”
“But like why? I mean, it's like meant to be like, you know, bodybuilding, no?”
Kimmy looked at Tonya’s uber-pumped body and smiled.
“You look like awesome and you like make me like horny, you know? So if they like are normal people like me, they're gonna like be horny too. And that's gotta be like good, no?”
Tonya’s breathing slowed and she started to open her eyes again.
“Maybe. Maybe.” She nodded softly, her expression eventually relaxing. “Yeah. It's no problem, right? Dudes pop boners for no reason all the time. Some people gotta turn themselves on with their bodies.”
Tonya’s hands clapped Kimmy on the shoulders again. “Sorry. This isn't like being on cam and everything. It feels different when I can see everyone's eyes on me. But you make it so, so much more easier. And I love you for it.”
Kimmy grinned and said:
“Like me too ... Want me to like take some of it like off before you go out again?”
“Uh ... No, no. Actually, I'm feeling a little sweaty from the stage lights. Do I look okay? You want to, like, wipe me down real quick or something?”
Kimmy got to work quickly, swabbing off the excess sweat with a tiny sponge. Once she was done, she smiled and gave Tonya a little kiss on the cheek.
“Show them like just how awesome you are! For like me and stuff!”
“Hell yeah! Thanks, babe. You're the greatest.”
Almost right away, they were brought back out for their callback. Tonya strutted back out onto the stage and already Kimmy could see her seem looser, more relaxed. As she went through her next routine, her snarl was replaced with more of a cocky grin. The stiffness from before was gone, and she was beginning to enjoy flexing down hard and bringing as much size out of each mass of muscle as she could. Her focus wasn't on the other competitors, or the crowd, but herself and the judges.
At the end, she stood on the stage, now tall and proud, awaiting the decision.
As Tonya got called back on stage with the others, the tension rose. The heavyweights were the stars of the show, this was why people went to these things. The massive freakishness was just what made it worth it.
The judges started announcing the places and Tonya was not on fifth or fourth place.
So far, so good.
Then came third place.
Jaime Rodriguez.
-
Oookay ...
Tonya could feel her heart pump harder now.
Then came the announcement.
“We have two first places. It's an exceptional situation, and we were really spoiled for choice in this competition. Due to a tie, we award first place to both Hayden Cooper and Tonya Petrovich!”
The applause was intense and a little overwhelming. A smiling senior bodybuilder handed Tonya a statue and a certificate, she got a medal around her neck and then her and Hayden had to hold up the big sword together. He was maybe an inch shorter than her, so it was a weird scene, but he smiled and it felt kinda great.
As Tonya stumbled back to the dressing room, Kimmy got right in front of her and tried to embrace her, but the big woman was so laden with stuff that the bimbo hesitated.
“Wow! You like did it! Sooo cool!”
Tonya sort of moved through the presentation in a daze. It didn't feel real at all until she was back alone with Kimmy. She fumbled with the things she was holding and eventually hugged Kimmy back.
“Fuckin ... Whoa. I ... I really didn't expect this ... It ... Wow.” It had been a while since Kimmy had seen her completely speechless.
Kimmy helped her hold all the things and put them down carefully. Once everything was out of the way, the girl hugged her deeply and fully and kissed her:
“We like did it! That was like sooo cool! Like thank you!”
“Thank you, baby girl”, Tonya said after a long kiss in return. “Really, I don't want to take all the credit. We both made this happen, and you were absolutely amazing out there.”
Kimmy would blush if that makeup let her, then grinned:
“Okay, so we were like both awesome! I like that like too!”
“Exactly! Queens of the bodybuilding stage, that's us!” Tonya said, beaming with pride.
The bimbo girl looked around, both at the other competitors and at them.
“Sooo, what like happens like next?”
“Actually ... I don't exactly know”, she said, bursting into laughter. “I don't really remember how these things work. I think they're gonna want us and the other winners to do, like, a quick press conference and photo op, maybe? Some of the audience may want to shake hands. Want to just got out there and find out?”
“Like sure! Should we like get dressed or something?”
“Yeah, that's probably for the best. Let's get some of the oil off of us and we'll throw on something comfier.”
-
It took them no small amount of time to get clean again, helping each other where they couldn't reach just like the process of applying it. Before long, Tonya was dry and comfortable again, a t-shirt and basketball shorts tossed lazily over her frame.
Kimmy emerged from the dressing room wearing a sequined dress that fit her frame perfectly and matched the pink of her posing suit. It was very low-cut and looked both sexy and a little too much. She also did her hair again, or maybe switched wigs. It was hard to tell. She also slipped on a pair of four-inch heels that made her look absurdly tall although it was just “normal” for her.
“Is that like okay?”
“Girl, look at me, then look at yourself”, Tonya said, grinning widely. “You look amazing. If there's anybody left in the building you haven't made an impression on, you will now.”
Kimmy clapped her hands happily:
“Cool!”
Then she walked with Tonya wherever it was they were going.
As they left the dressing room, they saw a man wearing a brightly colored t-shirt with “STAFF” written across it waiting outside.
“Oh, good. Figured I'd find you here”, he said. “Follow me, we've got a brief media event for you.” Tonya nodded to Kimmy and shrugged, and they followed him to another room elsewhere.
Tonya grinned as she saw the setup they had. It looked just like the setup for a pro football interview, and of course that didn't do anything to deflate her ego. It was a wide table where the other medalists were already sat, with a huge panel behind it covered in the event's logo as well as several sponsors.
“If you would, please.” The staff member gestured to the open seats. Apparently, Tonya was sitting in the middle and Kimmy near the end.
“Nuts. See you in a few, then?”
Kimmy nodded happily and got to her place, wondering what would happen next.
The girl sat at the table, making herself look the best way. Chest trust out, perfect pose, smile!
There were quite a few reporters here, it seemed. Lots of photos being taken, more than a bit of conversation taking place in the background.
“Miss Douglas, is it?”, one asked her. “Medaling at your first competition is quite the feat. How are you feeling right now, and what's the secret to this kind of explosive success?”
“Uh ... Like, I'm like really happy and stuff, cos it was like really hard and I'm like kinda sorry I like got in the way, but it worked, so that's like kinda cool and stuff! Yeah. And, uh, I think I like got like really buff cos like my girl Tonya over there, she like trained me and stuff and that was like cool and I like also really didn't like eat like a lot except for like the protein. Yeah. Also I like lifted a lot of weights.”
The room was mostly quiet after her response. A few people laughed, some just nodded respectfully, but most everyone didn't know how to reply.
“If I may, in response to something you said there-“, another person in the crowd said. “Your performance was ... definitely unique. Was there anything that inspired your routine as you did it today?”
“I like kinda thought: What's like gonna be like sexy? Cos I really like being sexy. So I like picked a few like things and stuff that I thought would like, you know, look good and that was like what I did. Yeah. Cos like, you know, being sexy and cool feels like really good and stuff! Did you like like it? Did it like make you horny and things?”
The other competitors on the panel were now either laughing or hiding their faces, and a stronger reaction was visible from the press as well.
“Well, uh ... Clearly you had a positive effect with it at least”, the reporter stumbled over his words. “Last question for now, can we expect to see more of you in the future?”
“Like ... I like made the suit as small as I could, so yeah, like no?”
Then she thought for a bit and said:
“But there's like the camera thing Tonya and I like do sometimes. Maybe that's like a thing you could try?”
Another round of laughs, this time mixed with a few scandalized gasps and whispers. Tonya had been able to maintain her poker face, but she finally broke into a slight smile and whispered “Fuckin' knew it.”
“Uh ... Thank you, Miss Douglas. That's all for now. Good luck in your future endeavors.”
Kimmy gave the guy a little wave and replied:
“Like, you too!”
Then she looked over to Tonya.
The media people turned to the big woman soon enough and the first question was obvious:
“Tonya Petrovich, we saw you win this contest. What gender do you identify as?”
There was a bit of a scuffle as some people were clearly not happy with the question.
Tonya cleared her throat. She had a feeling this was going to be coming, but that didn't make it any easier.
“As far as I'm concerned, I'm a woman. I made the call to enroll in the men's division for practical purposes. What about it?”
“It is exceptional. Not only did you place in a men's contest, but you won. How does this make you feel?”
-
Tonya puffed up a bit at that one. She really didn't want to downplay the others, but ... Come on, it was incredible, wasn't it?
“Like everyone else here, I put a ton of work in preparing myself for this, so I have to say I'm feeling very pleased to pull of a result like this. Especially against such huge competition.”
“I have just checked for previous competitions and you improved incredibly since your first foray. Do you have a trick or special technique that allowed you to do that?”
And here come the hard questions. Tonya tried to dodge the obvious stuff here.
“I'd like to think I have a natural talent for bodybuilding. I've always taken to it like a duck to water, but I'd like to think I've gathered some major support over the past few years that made a huge difference in how I train.”
Tonya mentally kicked myself. She was really going with good genetics here? Really?
There were some snickers and knowing looks, but what was to be expected?
“You've won this competition. Will we be seeing more of you? Are you shooting for a pro career?”
“That is ... I haven't actually thought that far out yet. Obviously, as I'm currently an amateur I have other obligations I'd have to balance with this, but I haven't ruled out the possibility, no.”
“Do you have any advice for other women wanting to take it up with men in this sport?”
There was some confusion at that question, but it came from a rather slim, smooth female reporter which looked a little out of place in this shmoe and sports guy ambiente.
Tonya raised an eyebrow at her, and she couldn't help but smile a bit.
“Well, first let me say I'd be delighted to see more women get involved in bodybuilding on this kind of level. Nothing against women that want to stick to the size they're at, but we shouldn't limit ourselves in what we can achieve. That said, it's hard work, no matter how you go about it, but I have to pieces of advice. First, take any advantage you can. Find an edge, grab it, and take full advantage of it. Second, surround yourself with people that went to see you succeed and get huge. They're out there, even if you haven't met them yet.”
The woman blushed and mumbled a “thank you”, then shirked away.
The next questions went to Tonya’s co-winner, and soon, she was free to go.
Kimmy came over immediately and asked:
“Sooo ... Like how was it?”
“It was ... Whoo. If I'm gonna do more of this I gotta practice my speaking skills. But it was nice. Easier than I was worried about at least.”
“I had like fun! But the guys were kinda like dumb, you know? I mean, they like didn't get it? I mean, I know I like have to ask things, but like, not things like that, no? Like, didn't they like see?”
Kimmy smiled happily. Then she took Tonya’s hand and asked:
“I'm like really, really hungry and stuff. Sooo, wanna like get some stupid stuff, like burgers or like something?”
Tonya hugged her tight, embracing her in a genuine bear hug for the first time since the contest started.
”One step ahead of me as usual, baby girl. I wanna eat till I can't fit any more in!”
Kimmy got their stuff, got rid of the last few bits of stage makeup and cleaned Tonya up, then they headed for the next available burger joint. The guy at the counter stared at them and asked:
“Wow ... Uh, sorry. What can I get you?”
Tonya sighed, then grinned delightedly as she looked up at the menu. She was strongly tempted to order one of everything. She definitely earned it. But maybe something a little more reasonable.
“Two combos, with the fries and drinks, extra side order of onion rings, a chocolate milkshake. Oh, and double meat on those burgers.”
She threw an arm over Kimmy’s shoulder. “And you, hun?”
“Like ... that big burger thingie there, and fries and like a coke and, uh, the rings too, yeah and like ... a salad ... Yeah. And like maybe ... uh ... a milkshake with vanilla. Yeah. Thank you. That would be like the awesomest.”
Once they got everything, they headed for a table and Kimmy dug in. Then she had to get herself another one. And a little later, one more.
Once that was all inside her tummy, she leaned back and rubbed it happily.
“Oof.”
Tonya scarfed down her food quickly. Just as quickly, she seemed to be adopting that original “one of everything” idea. After tacking on chicken, more fries, an extra milkshake, and then some, she took up a similar pose. Her full belly was actually enough to make her abs bulge a tiny bit.
“I agree.”
“I kinda like felt like sooo hungry and now it's like sooo much better. I like get why people like get like fat, you know? Cos it's like good. But it's like also not good. Yeah.”
“Yeah. And that's also why I hadn't really taken bodybuilding seriously before. Because this shit's *hard.*” Tonya laughed quietly. “I'd always figured I'd rather eat what makes me happy. I'm amazed you can keep it up as much as you can.”
“Uh, I dunno. It's like always kinda been, you know, a thing? Cos like my dad and my mom, and my nanny and everybody like always had me like be like thin. Yeah. But it's like okay. I don't think I like wanna be like fat. Nah. That would be like not, you know, me, no?”
“Yeah. That's definitely not you. I much prefer you as the bodybuilding goddess you are now.” Tonya pulled her closer to herself and planted a kiss on her cheek.
-
Kimmy blushed and started rubbing her leg against Tonya’s thigh under the table.
“Oooh ... Thank you! Sooo, like do you like have an idea what you like gonna do like next, with like your boobs and muscles and stuff?”
Tonya sighed heavily. “That ... is a very, very big question. I'm gonna leave the boobs off for the time being. I feel like I should figure out whether I'm gonna do more bodybuilding stuff before I make any big decisions with that.”
“And like the rest? Like, you're like as big as me like now, like from how like tall you are. So like ... Are you like gonna like get like bigger?”
“Hmm. The doc said I still have some growing to do. My whole life's been about being huge, so why not get taller?” She said with a grin. “Unless you don't like the idea of having to look up at me.”
“No, no, it's like totally okay, I just like wanted to like know, and stuff.”
Kimmy continued working Tonya’s thigh.
The big woman intertwined her leg with Kimmy’s, and placed her hand on top of the girl’s thigh, rubbing gently.
“You like the thought of that? Me being even bigger?”
“Uh-huh. That would be like kinda awesome. Like huge!”
“Super huge”, Tonya said, grinning widely. She felt bigger than she ever had right now.
“I've got some big plans for the future, babydoll. I think we're both gonna love it.”
“Okay ... Like what?”
“Like... Let's just say there was a moment during our little questionnaire that gave me an epiphany. It's not just about me getting huge anymore. I'm not gonna stop that, though, don't worry. But I wanna help other girls with big dreams, too.”
Kimmy blinked. Now she was confused.
“Whu ...”
“Heh. Don't worry. I have a plan, and hopefully it makes sense in a little bit. Tonight, let's just enjoy our big win!”
“Cool!”
Kimmy smiled and asked:
“Like, wanna go like some place and like do things and stuff?”
Tonya snickered. “Sure thing. Any particular things or places or stuff you're in the mood for?”
“Maybe like with a bed?”
Kimmy thought for a moment.
“Or like something, you know, like different?”
Tonya laughed louder and grinned wide enough that it forced her eyes closed.
“Sounds like good stuff to me! Let's get back home and we'll celebrate properly.”
Tonya practically dragged Kimmy back to the car and they were home before either of them knew it, walking in giddily with trophies in hand.
“Woohoo!”
They stumbled home, a little stuffed from all the food. It was great. Kimmy wheezed as they got up and managed to unlock the door. Then she tore off her clothes and grinned:
“Uh ... Like, you know, that was like awesome! I mean like we like kinda won and stuff and I like ate like the bestest burger ever! It was like so tasty and sooo good!”
Kimmy noticed she really took off everything and added:
“Oops. Like, I kinda maybe should have like stopped like with my panties or something. Should I like put something like back on?”
Tonya turned back to face her, surprised but grinning.
“Don't you dare cover an inch of that up.” The big woman reached down to the hem of her shirt and pulled it over her head. “I can think of only one way to cap off a day like this. You feeling good enough to celebrate?”
Kimmy nodded happily.
“Like totally!”
Tonya pulled down her shorts, her cock flopping free and slapping against her thighs. She scooped Kimmy up, holding her by her thighs, and lifted so those thighs wrapped around Tonya’s midsection.
“Come on. Bedroom's waiting.” The massive bodybuilder laughed giddily as she moved quickly up the stairs carrying her.
Kimmy held tight to her and gave her cheerful little squeezes whenever Tonya went up a step. At the same time, Tonya could feel the bimbo’s nipples start to harden against her skin.
She leaned towards Tonya’s ear and whispered:
“Like I'm getting like really horny like now. Are we like really gonna like get up to the bed and stuff?”
“Maybe not”, Tonya whispered back. Kimmy could feel that rod quickly growing stiffer between the girl’s legs. As soon as they cleared the stairs, Tonya pushed her back against the nearest wall and held her by the back of her head, french kissing her forcefully and using one hand to carress the shredded, massive expanse that was Kimmy’s back.
“Oooh ...”
-
Kimmy flexed her back muscles to try and trap Tonya’s fingers. Her nipples started to ooze that white liquid.
She gasped and rubbed her clit against Tonya’s cock, going along its length with her own.
Then she put her own hands on the huge woman’s back and held to her heavy lats.
Tonya broke off the kiss with a gasp for breath, then lifted Kimmy up higher and, without wasting a moment, sucked hungrily on the bimbo’s breasts. As the girl ground against her cock, Tonya returned the favor and rubbed herself against her. Kimmy could practically feel the heat off her swollen dick as it slid against her monster clit and the head rubbed against her abs.
Kimmy’s boobs started to gush with that milky sweet stuff, making Tonya even harder. The bimbo girl’s clit's weird wrapping skill came in handy as it somewhat suctioned to Tonya’s shaft's veins.
Then she tightened her abs and started rubbing Tonya’s shaft with them, using her muscle control to caress and massage them.
“Like ... I'm like gonna like fuck you sooo good ...”
Tonya could feel her heart beating faster and faster. Her cock felt like it was harder than it had ever been.
“Oh? Someone feel like she's taking charge tonight?” The big woman looked up at Kimmy grinning, her face flush with excitement.
“Uh-huh! I'm like gonna do it! Yeah!”
Kimmy intensified her flexes and Tonya could feel the veins and striations on her abs on her cock. It was quite the feeling, completely alien and very, very weird.
Then Kimmy slipped a little downwards and pulled up Tonya’s balls a bit and slowly slid her clit into the massive bodybuilder’s pussy, all the while keeping her cock under tension.
“Ugh, fuck!” Tonya shuddered and grabbed Kimmy tighter as the girl worked her way down her length. As Kimmy entered her, Tonya’s pussy clenched her tightly. She didn't have the millions of bells and whistles that Kimmy had had implanted, but her grip was so forceful it was like she was hanging on for her life. It was such a rush to feel something inside of her after so long that she didn't want to hold back in the slightest.
Kimmy’s clit twitched and worked its way into her, spreading its head a little to touch her g-spot and rubbing against it hard. Meanwhile, the bimbo kept fondling those balls while thick white threads of milk ran from her nipples.
“Uh, you gotta like stuff something like in there ...”
Kimmy twitched her free pec, letting her nipple gape.
Once Kimmy noticed Tonya was squeezing her clit, she groaned happily.
“Like wow ...”
-
And where to next?
-
Always further ...
Tony pulled her upper body closer to Kimmy’s. She started by switching her mouth to the bimbo’s other breast, batting her tongue against the girl’s swollen nipple, but quickly bring her hand around from the Kimmy’s back to her chest, and quickly slip a finger into it, eagerly slipping in and out as fast as her body would allow.
The nipple smacked liplike against Tonya’s finger and spread a little to take it in some more. Meanwhile, Kimmy twitched hard in her and worked Tonya’s pussy deeply, while also giving her massive balls some squeezes and fondles.
The longer and harder Tonya’s cock got, the closer it got to Kimmy’s lips, and so she started licking and kissing it.
Tonya thrusted with all her might against Kimmy. She pressed the head of her cock into the bimbo’s cleavage as she pushed upwards, and slammed her into the wall as she went down. The huge woman continued to guzzle as much of Kimmy’s sweet cream as her breast would give her. Tonya’s cock had grown as hard as steel, and the head had gone from red to an angry purple. Meanwhile, happy at how accepting Kimmy’s nipple was proving, she mercilessly fingerfucked Kimmy’s other tit.
The nipple was spreading now, the opening getting bigger, eager to accept more.
Kimmy leaned forward, stretching her neck and jaw to get a good suck on Tonya’s cockhead. The big woman felt the bimbo’s silky, overstuffed lips slip over it.
She gurgled happily as she tensed her hips to fuck Tonya’s pussy. Her clit might be thin and not too long, but it was very, well, dexterous, reaching for the interesting bits.
“Hrrr ... I ... love ... you ...”
“Fucking ... Love you!” Tonya sounded as strained as she did while lifting. She was holding back as hard as she could to avoid letting loose too soon, but Kimmy’s assault on her every sense was going to prove too much. Quickly two, then three, then all five fingers on her hand were inside Kimmy’s nipple as she vigorously jammed them in and out.
Before long, Tonya’s legs began to give out, a telltale sign that she was losing the battle of wills. She wrapped both her free arm around Kimmy and embraced her as she felt the orgasm welling up inside her.
The nipple's walls closed around Tonya’s hand, those strange “fingers” inside fondling it. Kimmy grunted happily and opened wide to suck on the musclewoman’s cockhead, ready to let her shoot her load while squeezing those balls hard and shifting her thumb to the base of Tonya’s cock, all the while Kimmy’s abs still rubbed the huge bodybuilder’s shaft hard.
Kimmy’s clit seemed to spread over Tonya’s g-spot, somehow entering it, or maybe just ... It was a very strange feeling.
Just when Tonya thought Kimmy had pulled out every trick she had, the girl managed to surprise her. It was like she couldn't escape the bimbo’s pleasuring and teasing even if she wanted to.
-
Just as Kimmy’s monstrous clit began to tease Tonya from the inside, she let loose with a load into the bimbo’s mouth. She pinned her against the wall in the process, panting and gasping and moaning like she’d lost all control.
Kimmy just stuck to what she was doing, enjoying Tonya’s ecstasy and letting her ride it out. She eagerly swallowed the musclewoman’s cum and wait for her to calm down, having he own little orgasm on the side.
Then, as everything calmed down, Kimmy opened her mouth, let out a blob of cum and whispered:
“Wow ... That was like ... even more ... like wow ...”
“Jesus”, Tonya muttered once she’d had the chance to recover. “Where do you keep learning all these new tricks?”
They were still sitting there, buck naked and drenched with sweat and juices on the hallway floor, but Tonya barely even noticed. As far as she was concerned, she was in heaven.
Kimmy smiled happily, very sticky and sweaty and sighed:
“I like dunno ... I just like keep thinking about things and then ... I like kinda do them and stuff, right?”
She laid her head on Tonya’s lap. The blond hair of her wig got everywhere.
“And I like ... you know ... was just like very horny and stuff. Cos of you.”
Then she started playing with Tonya’s cock again.
It hadn't softened a bit. That new milk- or whatever is- really worked miracles.
“Heh. Well, I'm glad it all comes together so perfectly. And yeah, I can tell. First and foremost because you make me horny and stuff too. Very very horny.”
Tonya slowly stood up to her feet and picked Kimmy up once again.
“What do you say we keep the party going, huh?”
“Like sure! Wanna like fuck me all the way like through and stuff?”
“Is that even a question? Come on, let me return the favor to you.”, the big woman said as she lifted her up and carried her to the bedroom.
As Tonya opened the door, she was greeted by a loud “Surprise!”, followed by a rain of confetti and the tooting of one of these party horns.
Britney and Lindsey were standing there, with Britney holding a balloon that said “Number 1!” and Lindsey waving a little flag.
They were both wearing cheerleader outfits and looked very happy.
“Congratulations!”
Kimmy yelped as she was very surprised and a little shocked, while also being very confused.
Tonya was just as surprised as Kimmy was, and she managed to stop herself short of just dropping Kimmy on the floor in shock. After she staggered back for a brief moment, her nerves came back to her and she burst out into laughter.
“You precious little dorks! I'd chew you out for giving me a heart attack if today wasn't such an awesome day!”
Britney gave her a kiss and embraced her.
“We couldn't come to the show because of the classes, but we had to wait for you!”
Lindsey added:
“We've missed you both sooo much! All that training ... When we heard that you won, we came right here and waited for you!”
Watching her talk was a strange view, her face looking almost plasticky now, with its thick shininess.
The first girl kissed Tonya again and asked:
“So, how was it?”
Tonya let Kimmy down carefully and hugged all three of them close.
“It was awesome! I felt great, I totally crushed it, Kimmy did amazing and brought home a trophy of her own! Honestly, I couldn't have pictured it going any more perfectly!”
Lindsey grinned:
“Awesome! You girls are the best! And ...” She looked at them. “... you already started celebrating without us, right?”
Tonya looked down at their already naked forms and grinned, completely unashamed. “Guilty as charged. I imagine you came by because you wanted to get in on the fun, huh?”
Britney licked her lips, then reached under her miniskirt to stroke her clit.
“Sure. We knew you'd need either a victory or a consolation fuck, right?”
Lindsey added:
“Plus, you girls are in the craziest shape ever and it'd be a shame to let that go to waste.”
“Oh ho! So we've got more fans of the shredded look, huh?” Tonya shook out her arms and rolled her shoulders a bit, gleefully putting her freaky physique on display for them. “Well, I'm all about making my lovers happy!”
Tonya instantly felt six hands all over her massive muscles, examining her freakish rippedness, tracing her striations and checking out her veins.
“Ooh! And my lovers love to make me happy too!”
-
Tonya brought her hands up above her head, crunching down into an ab flex that put her chest, midsection, and legs all prominently on display. Just as during the show, the muscles seemed to be fighting against each other and pushing against her skin, and her many veins pumped and writhed. She grinned happily at the effect.
Britney mouthed a “wow”. She stared at Tonya, then at Lindsey and nodded slowly. “That's so crazy. Damn, Tonya, you're turning into a freak's freak ...”
Lindsey chuckled:
“Takes one to know one, my three-legged friend ...”
“Whatever, leatherface!”
Then they kissed, rubbing their thin bodies against Tonya’s.
The sight made Kimmy’s boobs drip again, which made the two girls look at her.
Lindsey managed a “What the fuck?”, followed by a “What's going on?”
“Oh, that? Yeah, Kimmy visited her favorite doctor for a few upgrades just before the show.” Tonya grinned devilishly. “You should give her a taste! I guarantee you'll love it.”
“Oookay ...”
Lindsey looked at one of the nipples, a little skeptical. Kimmy smiled happily. Then Lindsey came close and gave the milk a lick.
“Wow ... Yeah, that stuff is tasty. I like it.”
Kimmy sighed:
“Just like give it a suck, if you like want?”
She nodded and slipped her lips over it, starting to suckle on it. Then it started to gush and the nipple began to open.
Lindsey let go, a little shocked, the milk running down her shiny skin.
“Uh. Is it supposed to do that?”
“Like totally ...”
“Ookay ... Wow ...”
Her hand went to her crotch.
„It's gooood ...“
She started sucking harder and Kimmy’s nipples started to fill her up.
Britney watched the show, licking her own lips and stroking her now almost erect clit. It was almost as long as Tonya’s cock, but way thinner, though still as thick as slim can of coke.
Her skirt rested on her rod and she grinned:
“Damn. That makes you hard, right?”
“Let me put it this way. I just had a brain-melting orgasm in the hallway and this thing didn't even stop for a breather.” Tonya gave a few tugs on her own schlong while marvelling at how much Lindsey had grown. “From the looks of things, you don't need much help with that though.”
“Ah, it's always welcome. Besides, I should probably get some before she sucks our girl dry, right?”
She grabbed Kimmy’s other boob and stared at the nipple.
“Uh, Kimmy, is that boob supposed to be open like that?”
The girl moaned happily and replied:
“Yeah ... Sure ... Like if you like wanna like fuck it, how are you like gonna do it?”
She stared at Kimmy:
“Fuck it?”
Meanwhile, they could see that the normally slim yet solid Lindsey was starting to form a kind of belly.
“Damn”, Tonya muttered to herself as she stared at Lindsey's bloating belly. “If this stuff works as good on her as it does on me, she's gonna drive herself nuts that way.”
Tonya sauntered over to Britney's half, grinning as she eyed up Kimmy’s eager tit. “You heard her right. This new and improved bod of hers can do some incredible shit.” She grabbed the girl’s perfectly shaped boob and wriggled a finger against her nipple to demonstrate. It happily opened up to accept it, milk squirting out of the edges around it as she slowly finger fucked Kimmy.
“Gah!”
Kimmy almost came as Tonya did that, then Britney asked:
“Can I try too?”
And pushed another finger in.
“Ooooh ...”
Kimmy stumbled, overcome by the sudden intensity.
“Careful. She's veerrryy sensitive in there”, Tonya said as she smirked and slowly withdrew her finger. “Try not to go to crazy on her, we need her conscious still.”
“Okay ... Just one more, okay?”
She edged in another finger and another one, the milk going all over her hand. Then she did the whole fist. As it disappeared in Kimmy’s boob, she howled with lust, her legs giving out under her.
“Ha! That's the spirit”, Tonya said with a grin. She stroked herself again as she watched the two of them pleasuring Kimmy, all three of them in a frenzy. Tonya’s cock was steadily drooling precum onto the floor as she crouched and began to angle herself under her. Time to fill her right up again.
“Haaa ...”
Kimmy clung to the floor, her legs spread and her eyes looking very unfocused as Lindsey sucked out the last drops of milk she could get, gargling happily as her mind was blown, while Britney happily fisted her other nipple-cunt.
They were precious little freaks, weren't they?
They were wonderful, and only getting freakier by the day, it seemed. Tonya couldn't believe it was so recently that Britney was scared to let anyone touch her at all, and now she was driving Kimmy crazy with her touch.
And Lindsey ... She was hardly recognizable anymore. Completely transformed herself to better get what she wanted. Not too different from the two of them, really. They were heartwarming and mindblowingly hot at the same time, somehow.
Kimmy lifted her hard, ultra-ripped ass up from the ground, getting ready for Tonya.
The musclewoman stuffed the tip of her cock into Kimmy’s waiting asshole, happy to feel next to no resistance while she still wrapped herself around the big woman tightly. It only took a few seconds of probing deeper into her before Tonya was taking long, slow strokes, her length searching deeper and deeper inside of the bimbo girl.
“Gggg ...”
Kimmy opened wide, letting Tonya go in as far as she could. Britney stared at Tonya’s cock, then at the bimbo’s asshole and then at the huge woman.
“Uh. What the fuck? How does that even work?”
She stopped her fisting, then turned to Tonya and just watched as the bodybuilder worked her cock in deeper and deeper.
Meanwhile, Lindsey had rolled on her back, completely delirious with lust. Her body looked plump and rounded now, very full and taut.
“Hey, I don't look a gift horse in the mouth.” Tonya paused briefly as she bit her lip and grunted. Kimmy was indescribably tight, and it was hard to stay too focused.
“But this is nothing. Keep watching and we'll get really freaky!” She grabbed Kimmy’s hips and kept burying herself deeper into her, that length disappearing like some kind of magic trick. Tonya’s breathing grew rasp and her face flush as she could feel herself approaching the other side.
Kimmy’s jaw opened and her tongue lolled around helplessly as Tonya pushed her cock through her.
Britney was just mesmerized by what was happening. Tonya could tell that her poor fragile mind was crumbling.
-
Tonya felt Kimmy’s tongue on her tip.
She gave one more extra forceful thrust, and her swollen cockhead found daylight on the other side. Kimmy’s body thoroughly skewered on her massive cock, she lifted her up to give her a little more support, holding her in her lap before the musclewoman started sliding Kimmy up and down her pole.
“Never even... imagined... don't this, huh?”, she said to Britney with a cocky smirk, fighting hard to hold back her orgasm.
She didn't answer.
She just sat there, shocked by the show.
Lindsey stared at them, wondering what was going on, and absentmindedly rubbing her swollen clit.
Britney was completely stunned.
Meanwhile, Kimmy embraced Tonya, bringing her dripping tits against those inch-thick pecs. Tonya could feel the girl’s clit rub against her abs and the underside of her monster pecs. She licked Tonya’s chin and lips, the musclewoman’s own dickhead coming into sight.
Tonya couldn't resist the temptation. She brought Kimmy’s head in and kissed her passionately, her tongue exploring Kimmy’s mouth and the tip of her own cock, turning them into an ouroborous of pleasure. She continued bouncing Kimmy along her length, as her lips and tongue meet with hers.
“Hah ... hah ... haaaah!”
Kimmy’s voice was barely a gargle, after all, everything that was used for it was occupied right now.
She licked Tonya’s lips passionately, finding herself completely caught in her.
Lindsey came.
Tonya’s body started twitching like crazy. She began to cry happily.
She came.
Both their mouths were flooded with hot, salty cum. It shocked her at first, it was not something she was used to. But she didn't want to pull away from Kimmy. She held her tighter, pressing her face and her body against the girl’s until she ran out of air. Then they separated and strands of drool and semen stick together on their lips as they came apart.
Kimmy dangled helplessly from Tonya, her mind blown.
She would probably just stick to the big woman by now, if she weren't as heavy.
As Tonya’s cock retreated, she shivered again, happily.
Tonya slowly, carefully pulled Kimmy off of herself, holding her in a warm embrace all the while. She kissed Kimmy across her cheeks and mouth, knowing she probably wasn't going to be getting up on her own for at least a short bit, and let Kimmy rest against me.
-
“Mmmh ...”
Kimmy hung limply in Tonya’s arms, just happy to be here and very, very exhausted. She was again very dry to the touch, as if all the fat and energy had been sucked from her, which it did.
Still, shw as completely relaxed, her muscles very calm, if brutally defined.
Tonya gently ran one hand along her, from her shoulders down to the small of Kimmy’s back, in long, slow, comforting strokes.
“That was amazing, sweetheart. You go ahead and get all the rest you need.”
Kimmy just lay there, smiling weakly.
Meanwhile, Lindsey stirred:
“Okay. Oookay ... Oookay ... What the actual fuck? How is this even possible? How does that work?”
Britney groaned and sat up, her body looking almost bulbous.
“What happened? Did I miss something?”
Tonya patted Lindsey on the head gently, then did the same with Britney, still holding Kimmy all the while.
“I can't tell you how. Miracles of modern science, I guess. All I know it's a fucking magical experience.”
Lindsey grinned:
“I wanna go next. Definitely. I mean, I might not be big enough yet, but that definitely gives me something to work hard for.”
As she got up, she asked:
“Say, did you get taller?”
“Hell yes.” Tonya stoo up to her full height, beaming with pride as she now stood several inches taller than either of them. “That leg surgery is really working wonders, ain't it?”
“Fuck. You're both turning into, I dunno, uber-people?”
Britney chuckled as she waddled over to Tonya:
“I've seen the pictures of you too as superheroes. You already are.” Then she grinned: “Sooo ... Any of you girls still around to give that belly a good squeeze?” She patted her round midsection, then squeezed her tits together. There was a bit of a balloon-animalness to her.
“Ha. That's one way to look at it. I'm certainly not gonna ask you *not* to refer to us that way.”
Tonya wrapped her free arm around Britney and gave her swollen belly a firm jiggle. It wobbled enticingly, but held a firm, round shape. “Goddamn, girl. You've got some superpowers going on too, in your own way. Imagine what a body like that can accomplish.”
-
“What do you mean?”
She ran her hand over Tonya’s massive arm.
“Look how much of Kimmy's milk, you filled yourself up with! Hell, even if I can't spit roast you like I can with her, I bet you could still take my full length just by pure stretchiness. Not to mention how tough you are now. You're at the point where I really have to work to put the hurt on you!”
She grinned.
“I guess ... I gotta admit, I increased the dosage and it made me like that. I mean, I can't really show myself in public like that anymore, it's starting to freak people out.”
“So that bothers you, huh? How do you think I felt when I first started getting freaky big? Or when I first grew this thing?”, Tonya said, gesturing to her trouser snake.
“Uh ... I ... I just kinda prefer to keep it to myself, so I got myself a burqa outfit thing. No one questions that and I can be a freak for my friends. Unless you would want me to put on something more ... revealing. I'd do that, but you'd have to force me.”
“Heh. I'm not gonna force you to do anything. Probably.” Tonya patted her on the shoulder, more gently and comforting this time. “I just hope you'll start embracing it a little more. See that doing what makes you happy is nothing to be ashamed of, even if it makes you stand out.”
She grinned and touched the enormous woman’s muscles.
“I kinda like the new look. The tits are nice, but this way you look way rougher and harder. I wonder what they can do to a girl ...”
As Tonya woke up, she found one very exhausted and somewhat deflated Britney lying around, while an equally happy Lindsey cuddled against her arm. From the kitchen, she heard the sounds of cooking.
Heh. She didn't want to disturb the two of them, especially not when Lindsey seemed to be treating her arm as a teddy bear. But Kimmy plus a delicious breakfast made a combination too good to ignore. She carefully removed herself from the bed and threw on a bathrobe, heading downstairs to meet Kimmy.
She found her wearing an apron and nothing else, busily producing massive amounts of food. After all, she had to feed four people, two of which were finally coming down from their starvation diet.
Kimmy didn't notice Tonya as she came in, still focused on her work.
Grinning with excitement at the opportunity, Tonya walked carefully the rest of the way up to her. Smirking like she was about to steal from the cookie jar, she gave the bimbo a firm pinch on the butt (or at least as much of her brick-like glutes as she could pinch) while shouting “Mornin'!”
“Gah!”
Kimmy almost dropped the pan she was working with, but managed to catch it in the last moment.
-
Then she put it to the side and turned around.
“Oh. Like, I'm like sorry ... I didn't like, like see you and stuff.”
She calmed down a bit and embraced Tonya.
“Good morning ...”
“Hey, sorry about that. Can't help but take an opportunity like that when I see it.” The huge woman wrapped her arms around her lover gently and kissed her on the top of her head.
“How are you doing? I'm used to you waking up early and all, but I gotta make sure you got enough sleep after a night like that.”
“I like woke up cos I was like soooo hungry. So I started like early and I like got like a lot done and stuff, no?”
Kimmy picked up a little bit and said:
“Wanna like try?”
“Yes please! Whatcha making?” Tonya opened her mouth expectantly.
Kimmy slipped it in. It was warm and crunchy and a little spicy and it tasted really nice.
“It's like rice with some tofu and like some herbs and I like fried it and stuff, but like without the oil, but with that like, other oil that's like better for that and stuff. Cos we like gonna have to like celebrate cos we like won and everything.”
“Wow. You just keep getting better and better at this”, Tonya said as she chewed on the mouthful of food. “And hell yeah, I say we keep the celebration going for now. This is a great way to kick it off!”
“You can like sit down and I like get you the food.”
The table was set already and everything was prepared.
“You wanna like wake up the others and stuff?”
“May as well. I'll go see if they're ready to come down and eat.”
When they all came down to the kitchen/dining room, the food was ready and it was plenty and stylish.
The girls plopped themselves down, with Britney having shrunk back down but still sporting a little belly.
They started to dig in as Kimmy walked around with coffee.
She turned to Tonya:
“Like want a cup?”
“Please”, Tonya said as she paused to take in the effort Kimmy put into plating the food. Damn, she didn't just make it taste good, she set it up like she were serving it at a restaurant too.
-
Tonya almost didn't want to dig in, but ... hunger won out in the end. She happily started to eat as Kimmy got the coffee ready.
“With milk?”
Kimmy grinned and added:
“Like the cow milk or the me milk?”
Tonya smiled back. “Wow, wasting no time with getting back to it, huh? I bet your milk tastes awesome with coffee.”
Kimmy plopped the apron between her boobs and hefted one of those massive teats right above Tonya’s cup. Then she massaged it for a bit and soon enough, it produced a thick, creamy drop of milk.
“Okay, you like gotta like catch it ...”
The girls chuckled at the show.
“Heh. Go right ahead. If not in my cup, then in my mouth!” Tonya couldn't help but laugh as well.
The drop fell. The girls mock held their breaths.
Tonya jumped to action, quickly but carefully maneuvering her coffee cup.
*Blip*
Tonya threw her hand into the air as if she'd scored the game-winning goal and smiled triumphantly.
“Victory!”
Kimmy looked a little startled for a moment, then smiled happily.
“Like wow. It's hard to like do that. Sooo ... Do you like want some too?”
She turned to the girls.
Britney nodded eagerly, while Lindsey grinned:
“Do you do milkshakes too?”
“Uh ... I can like look how to like, you know, make one?”
“Forget it. Just the milk, please!”
Kimmy looked very relieved and repeated the stunt.
The coffee actually tasted quite good, but the milk made her tingle a little.
Just as Tonya enjoyed the scene, she got a message on her phone.
-
Ver know which way this story is going
-
Tonya snickered quietly at how quickly Kimmy had turned into a hot commodity. Think of all the money they could save on groceries!
She grabbed her phone whens she heard it buzz and the smile quickly faded from her face. She had started to dread texts a bit, because she usually had a good idea where they were coming from.
She checked the phone, ready to have her suspicions confirmed.
It was Kimmy’s dad.
Of course.
“Come here. I have to talk to you.”
“Be there as quick as I can.”
Tonya stood up from the table and shook her head. “Sorry to eat and run, girls, but I just got a business call. I've got to run out for a bit.”
“We're like gonna finish and like ...” Kimmy got up and embraced her. “Don't like be away for like too long. I'm gonna get horny and then I'll like need you.”
“Don't worry, babe”, Tonya said, smiling as she hugged her back. “He just said we need to talk.”
Because only good conversations start with that phrase, she mentally snarked.
“Hopefully it'll just be right out and right back. I'll be home before too long.”
She gave Kimmy another kiss and reluctantly let her go.
The musclewoman headed upstairs and got changed into something simple. Kimmy had bought her a few polos so she could look somewhat professional when she had to, so she tossed one of those on with a pair of not-too-beat-up jeans, then headed out.
She had to assume Kimmy’s dad wanted her to meet at the mansion when he said 'come here,' so she headed off in that direction.
Tonya reached the place soon enough, and the boys there quickly checked her out, since she did look different. Then they realized that there was probably no one to mistake her for and let her in.
The big woman nodded to the guys as she passed through. She was worried about her new look causing a stir, but at the same time ... Good luck to anyone wanting to impersonate her. Maybe after a few years of work.
Soon enough she stood in front of his door.
It was funny how this place had changed for her over the years. From awe-inspiring, to a giant funhouse, to now imposing and dark. She made her way through the quiet empty halls and knocked on the boss's door.
His voice sounded heavy.
“Come in.”
-
Ominous
-
As she opened the door, she saw him sit behind his desk. He looked as dangerous and brutal as usual, but there was a kind of tiredness.
Tonya stepped inside, shutting the door behind her. For the first time ever, she felt some level of concern for the guy, but she did her best to keep it in check on the outside. She still couldn't show weakness in front of him.
“What's the matter?”, she asked as she stepped forward.
“Sit down. We need to talk.”
He got up.
She took the seat on the opposite side of his desk, one hand gently gripping the armrest.
He walked over to her and said:
“I don't like jokes and I hate jokers.”
Tonya was a silent for a moment.
“Plenty fair”, she said quietly, unsure of how to respond.
“I used to have an associate. Simon. He was a funny guy and my accountant. Fucker usually joked. All the time.”
“I see...” Now she was starting to sweat a bit. Did she do something to offend him?
“I didn't like his jokes, but once in a while, he told one that was ... okay. So here it is: The accountant goes over the expenses of one of the salesmen. He asks:
'What's that big item there.'
The salesman says:
'That's my restaurant bill.'
'Ah', the accountant says, 'Please don't buy any more restaurants.'”
It took Tonya’s brain a moment to catch up to what was happening. She let out a quick, soft laugh, almost against her will.
“You're right. It is okay.”
“So. I had to think of that joke when I got my information about my accounts. Turns out unlimited credit is ... not unlimited.”
Tonya could feel her face going flush.
“I ... I see.”
Keep your mouth shut, Tonya. Don't dig yourself any deeper.
-
“What I mean is ... I can pay for my daughter's breasts, I can pay for your food, I can pay for your house and the college and everything. But I can't pay whatever that big thing here is.”
He took out a statement and handed it to her.
Tonya took the paper and read through it. What the hell did they spend enough money on that he was freaking out over it?
It said “Advanced Biosystems” and there were a lot of zeroes behind that one.
“Oh.”
Fuck.
Right.
“Yes, I ... I see now. Message received. It won't be an issue again.”
“It won't. Because we're out of money.”
Her heart leaped into her throat.
“What. I ... She ... I didn't even ...”
He sighed as he sat back down.
“I'm open to you because my daughter loves you and I don't think you did that. But it's a big problem. No one must know about this.”
“Of course not. The thought never would have crossed my mind.”
Her grip on the armrest had tightened considerably now and her heart was now pounding.
“But ... What comes next then? How do we fix this?”
“Honestly? I don't know. I can sell off some assets to get this outfit's cash flow back up. I can borrow some cash. I can act as if everything is fine and just wait it out.”
He groaned.
“But you know, in a certain way, I could just shut the shop and go home.”
“As in ... That's it? Retire like you wanted, that's the whole show?”
“I'm honest to you. I'm thinking about it.”
Tonya stayed quiet for a long time.
“So, then ... What happens after that? Will ... will you still have a business to hand off to someone, or is it just up in smoke at that point?”
“As I said, I can keep it up and running for a while and maybe fix it. I just don't want to do it. But if you're interested in this, now would be the time.”
Tonya sighed. Wow. This was happening much, much faster than anyone anticipated.
“I ... I am interested. I just ... Obviously, this is a little sudden. If it's all right with you, can I have a little time to sort my head out? I want to be sure that ... that I'm ready. And that I can do right by you and your daughter.”
He smiled grimly.
“Nah. I've had enough. And as far as I can tell, all my money just got invested in my daughter. What more can a man hope for?”
Tonya breathed deep and managed a weak smile back at him.
“You know what? More than fair. I'll take what we have, and ... I'll try to turn the ship around.”
He got up.
“Alright. As you would expect, there's not much paperwork. I'll sign the stuff over to my daughter and you can have all the fun you like. I'd just recommend you marry her. Since that's possible now.”
She nodded quietly.
“That's the best news I got all day”, she said, managing another weak laugh.
She stood up herself. “I hope your retirement's everything you had hoped for. Good and long and far away from all this stress.”
He groaned and shrugged:
“I'll see. Good luck. Now leave and don't buy any more restaurants.” He chuckled weakly.
Tonya nodded quietly and turned to let herself out, her brain buzzing with thoughts.
So, what next?
What next? She needed to marry Kimmy, of course. God only knew they both needed some good news.
She still had her own bank account, at least. She was not dead broke, and that prize check from the contest should buy her a decent ring, at least. She decided to make a couple of stops on the way home, contemplating the whole way through what exactly to tell Kimmy and how to tell it to her.
A few hours after she initially left, she finally got home. She walked through the front door, her face frozen in a surprisingly neutral expression.
Kimmy immediately jumped into view, happy and glad to see her.
“Like, you've been away like sooo long, but you're like back, so that's like awesome!”
“Yep. I'm here”, the musclewoman said, managing a grin as she hugged her bimbo back.
“Say, is it just you here? The girls go home by now?”
-
“Yeah! I was like thinking about like going with them, but I like thought you like looked kinda stressed, so I like thought I should like maybe like stay and wait, cos you might like need to like relax? Sooo ... Wanna like have a massage?”
Tonya sighed and Kimmy saw a soft smile return to her face.
“Yeah ... Yeah, a quick backrub would sound pretty good right about now.”
What's the harm, right? She could always talk to Kimmy in a few minutes and collect her thoughts in the meantime.
Kimmy got her on the massage bed and started stripping her, then she began working the big woman’s muscles. This time, it was just a gentle, relaxing massage, not the usual brutal bodybuilding regime.
Kimmy purred happily as she squeezed and caressed away and made sure her love felt okay.
“I'm just like gonna get like some more oil and stuff ...”
When she came back, it felt even more intense.
Tonya occasionally gave a little grunt or sigh under the pressure. She waspleasantly surprised to feel this type of massage. It felt like it had been a long time since they’d done anything with this kind of intimacy. Sex was one thing, but this ... this helped heal the soul.
She lay still, eyes closed as Kimmy came back again, working herharder than before. As usual, she had a way of making Tonya feel completely at ease.
The girl whispered:
“You like feel like stressed, you know? There's like a kind of twistiness in there. Wait ... Like ... is that like better?”
She sank her strong fingers into an especially sore bit.
“Yeah, I am a bit ... I just- Mph! Yeah, right there!” Tonya grunted as she immediately allowed herself to be sidetracked. Kimmy could practically feel those knots loosening up under her touch.
“Mmm ... Thank you, sweetheart.”
“You're like, you know, so big ... It's like, you know, weird that I like kinda like only see it like like this ... And I like gotta say, you being like that is like sooo cool.”
She moved to Tonya’s feet and start working her soles.
“I like gotta do that more often cos you like being like this big is like, you know, a lot for your like feet.”
Tonya sighed again. Kimmy was right. She'd never noticed until Kimmy started working on them just how much they hurt most days.
“Yeah ... It's easy how much we take stuff for granted, huh? Don't realize how much you've got until you stop and take a long hard look at it.”
“Uh, yeah, like, I guess?”
Kimmy found a very tough bit and softened it up. Then she got to work with a file and started giving her a pedicure.
“Oh, hun ...”
Seeing Kimmy do this much for her was almost too much to handle at the moment. Tonya wiped her face (hopefully subtly enough Kimmy didn't notice), then sat himself up.
“Hold off on that for a sec. I've got a couple of things I need to talk to you about real quick.”
“Okay ...”
Kimmy looked kinda sheepish and nervous.
Tonya took a deep breath and slipped off of the massage table.
“I kinda got a lot of big news today. Most of it you've got to keep to yourself, all right? I'm telling you what I can because I trust you and I love you, so remember to keep it under lock and key, all right?”
“I'm like silent like the tomb and stuff. Uh. Like the dead thing.”
Tonya let out a quick laugh, closer to an exhale. Even in times like this, Kimmy managed to lighten the mood.
“So ... The big one first ... You're dad's retiring. Effective as soon as possible. So he's turning the family business over to me.” Tonya paused and waited for Kimmy’s reaction, still somewhat tense and keyed up.
The girl looked nonplussed.
“Ooookay ... So like, what does that like mean? Do you like wanna like do that?”
“I do. I do. That's, like ... What we've been building towards, right? It's gonna mean we both have a good life, we can keep doing the things we want to do ... In the future.”
Tonya cleared her throat before speaking. She couldn't tell her everything, but she did need to be up front about it.
“But that's the other hard part. I've seen a little bit of the numbers and how much money we'll have and everything, and ... it's not unlimited. I'm gonna have to put in a lot of work to make sure we still have money coming in. Especially if we want to keep living the way we've been living. So, for the time being, I'm gonna be working more, and we're gonna need to spend less money. You follow?”
Kimmy blanked. This was literally the first time this had come up.
“Like ... what does that mean? Like less?”
She sighed. “I still need to take a good look at everything once it all actually transfers over to us. So, I don't know exactly what 'less' means yet. We're not gonna have to worry about keeping the lights on our where our next meal's gonna come from, but ... Big stuff like new implants, or going out to the clubs, or spa days with Neecol ... That's not gonna be something we can just do whenever we feel like it. At least not for a little while.”
-
Reality is truly an awful thing
-
It can be ...
Kimmy frowned.
“That's like annoying. Uh ... Sooo ... is there like something I can like do to like make money and stuff? I dunno, like, you know, work? Like in a shop or something?”
Kimmy looked like someone who only has the vaguest idea of what that might entail.
And just like that, Tonya was overwhelmed again. She never even thought of asking Kimmy to pick up a job. Not because she didn't think the girl had it in her, but Tonya didn't want it for her. If Tonya had her way, Kimmy’d sit back and be spoiled every hour of every day.
She wiped her face again, not hiding it this time. “Yes, of course sweetheart. If you're up for it, I'll help you out with looking and everything.”
Kimmy looked as if she would clap her hands, but when she saw that Tonya was wiping her face, the bimbo hugged her, their huge muscles colliding.
“Are you like crying? Why? Is it like sad?”
“It ... It's a lot of different things, sweetie. Like ... I'm sad and proud and just ... totally in love with you all at once. You know?” Tonya pulled her in close and hugged her more tightly than Kimmy could remember her ever doing.
Kimmy gently caressed her back and let Tonya just let it flow.
“It's like gonna be like, you know, okay, you know?”
“I know. I know it is. We've got everything we need, I know we can make it.” Tonya finish wiping her face off and took a step back, rifling through the clothes that Kimmy had stripped her of earlier. Nudity be damned, it was happening now.
“And I know it's gonna be okay, because we've got each other, and we've gotten through every challenge so far. And three only thing that's gonna happen is we're gonna get closer.”
Tonya quickly dropped, practically falling to one knee and extended the ring in its box to her. It was not the huge rock that she had expected to be buying her, but it was bright polished silver with a cute, clear, heart-shaped gem set into it, and a detailed, twisty engraving along the band. The most “Kimmy” design she could find with an afternoon's notice.
“Kimmy, will you marry me?”
“Like me? You? Uh. Is that like allowed? Cos if it is, then yes. Yes, I would like like to like marry you and stuff. If it's like not, then I would like to like do it like anyway.”
“Yes, you big dork!”, Tonya said gleefully as she sprang back up and hugged her again. “Even if it's not allowed, I'll fuckin' find somewhere it is and we'll just get married there. The point is I love you and I wanna be able to show it to the whole world!”
Now it was hand-clapping time!
-
“Then like totally! I'm like gonna be like your wife and stuff!”
“And I'm gonna be the best wife you could ask for, I swear it!”
Tonya grabbed her by the hips and planted a soft, but insistently passionate kiss on the bimbo’s lips.
Kimmy smiled and answered the kiss, then she asked:
“But if I'm like the wife and you're like also the wife, how does that like work?”
“I mean ... Just the same as it always has, yeah? It's the 21st century, after all. We can just, like ... keep doing all the same stuff we've been doing.”
“Then it's like cool! Oooh ... Sooo ... Like are we like also gonna have kids or is that like not something you do like when you're like married?”
Tonya was shocked into silence for a moment. She’d totally forgotten about the kid talk in the past.
“Uh ... Hell yeah, we'll have kids! Just as soon as we're ready. As many kids as we want.”
Kimmy thought for a moment and said:
“Are we like gonna have like a big wedding too?”
Then the girl pondered the idea and added:
“No, like we can't cos we like gotta be like not spending money. So like a small one.”
“And, uh ... Yeah. Probably. Depends on how long we're willing to wait, I guess. But I'll do everything we can afford. I want you to have the biggest, flashiest wedding possible.”
Kimmy’s eyes lit up. She did an air punch.
“Like yessss!”
Tonya hugged her again, her cheek pressing against her love’s as she did.
“Thank you, Kimmy. Really, thank you so much.”
Kimmy held her tight and kissed her.
“It's like gonna be sooo cool.”
“Hell yeah, it is.” Tonya kissed her back. She was gonna make this work, one way or another.
Without much of a plan, Kimmy got her stuff together for her big day. From her previous media experience, she knew that working in a café or diner was a good idea for a start, so she put on a skirt that was not too short and a top that was not too low-cut. Her outfit was more student than bimbo. She was also careful that it was not too expensive and she put on her normal heels. Three inches was enough. Then she took her purse and got going. She checked a place out on the internet, and she hoped they'd take her.
She walked in and looked for someone to talk to.
The place was cuter than she had thought once she actually got there. It was not far from the school, so it was clearly trying to appeal to the college crowd. The atmosphere was hipsterish, with lots of brightly colored decorations, and a design scheme that felt like something that was modern and popular back in the 50s. Kimmy arrived midmorning, so it seemed relatively quiet when she walked in. Just a couple of the two dozen or so tables were occupied.
Almost as soon as she was through the front door, she set her eyes on the host stand. One guy and two girls were standing there, happily chatting from the looks of it. As soon as they noticed her, they seemed to straighten up a bit.
“Morning!” the guy said cheerily, straightening some papers on the stand. “Are you by yourself?”
“Uh ... like, yeah, I guess I like am.”
She held out her hand:
“Hi! I'm like Kimmy!”
He slowly reached out and accepted the handshake, grinning slightly as he did so. The two girls didn't seem like they knew what to make of this.
“Nice to meet you, I'm Josh”, the host replied. “So, uh, I'll just get you a table then?”
“Like ... no, I'd like have like a job like insted if that's like a thing? Cos I like need like money for like my wedding.”
“Oh!” The lightbulb finally clicked on in his head. “Well ... Normally we arrange these things in advance. But I suppose you're lucky in that I'm a manager and it's quiet right now. We should have some time to at least get the preliminaries done. Follow me, and go ahead and get your resume out while you're at it.”
Kimmy followed him eagerly but asked:
“Like, my what?”
“Your resume? Your CV? Work history?”
Kimmy blinked.
“I like don't have one cos it's like my first job, no? Is that like a problem?”
She could swear she heard him give a quiet sigh before he turned to her again and smiled. “No, it shouldn't be. Plenty of people here are doing so as their first job.”
Josh led her to a two-person table at the rear of the restaurant. He took a seat in one chair and gestured for her to sit down as well.
“So, let's start off with the obvious stuff. How'd you find us and why do you want to work here?”
“I like live like over there.” Kimmy pointed in a direction. “And I like looked like on the internet for a job and like found this place and stuff.” She nodded to him. “And I like wanna work here cos I like need the money for like my wedding cos my like dad is like retirering and my girlfriend like gotta like make his business like work and we're like not really having like a lot of money cos it's like all really like costy and stuff.”
She paused.
“Yeah.”
-
He looked back at her blankly for a moment, attempting to formulate a response.
“Okay, but why here specifically?” Kimmy noticed he was speaking a little slower now. “Is there something about the idea of working in a restaurant that you like, or are you going to school here, or ...”
“You know like in the series the girls like work in like a diner or a café or like something like that? That's like what I wanna do! I'm like really fast and I like can cook like really well and I like like food and healthy stuff and like yeah.”
“Oh, really!” He said, finally perking up a bit and seeming to take an interest. “That's really neat, most people your age come in looking for a waitressing job thinking it'll be easy work. What all do you cook?”
“Like ... what do you like want? I can like do that tofu thingie that's like really tasty and stuff. If you like have like a kitchen and like some stuff, I can like make you something!”
“Well, that'd be a novel way to do things for sure!”, he said with a laugh. “You said this is your first job, right? So you've cooked at home but never in a commercial kitchen before.”
“I guess? Can I like try like anyway?”
“You know what? I've never been one to turn down new ideas. Follow me, we'll give you a short test run.”
He walked with her back into the kitchen, handing her an apron and a hairnet on the way in. The apron was clearly one-size-fits-all, so it reached around her even if it wasn’t flattering. It seemed there's only one other person back here currently, who simply nodded to the manager as they entered.
“Lucky you, looks like we've got a fresh order, and it should be little trouble. Get yourself ready and take a crack at it.”
He slid a little slip across a table behind Kimmy, reading out a relatively simple breakfast consisting of an omelette, potatoes, and a fruit bowl.
Kimmy nodded, took a look around so she knew where everything was and got to work.
And she was really fast. She cut and chopped and fried and finally arranged everything carefully so that it wouldn't look out of place in a luxury restaurant.
Then she set it all up and asked:
“Is that like okay? I like kinda didn't like have the spices I have like at home, but I like tried my best.”
-
Both the manager and the cook had their eyes wide. The cook lifted the plate up as if to inspect it, and gave an approving nod.
“You got this good just cooking at home for you and your... girlfriend, was it?”, the manager asked.
“Yeah! She like eats like five or like seven meals like every day and it gotta like be like good cos she's like the best, so I like had to like do it like real good, no?”
The cook simply shook his head in amazement as he took the food off to be delivered.
“Wow. All right, that's a hell of a first impression. You think you can go change into some flats and come back ASAP? I want to see how you tackle an actual rush.”
“Flats?”
“Uh, you weren't planning on spending a work day running around in those were you?” He asked, pointing to her heels. “It's a good way to have an accident.”
“Okay, okay. Do you like have like a pair of like flats for me? I'm like really like sorry, I didn't like know this. I like thought it would be like just being here and like doing it.”
He laughed again. “I'll see what I can do. In the meantime, come with me. We'll get you to fill out your paperwork while I look.”
Before Kimmy knew it, she was by herself in a tiny office in the very back of the building, and there was a small stack of papers on a desk in front of her. For the most part it was basic stuff like her name and address, and that posed no problem. But a couple asked her about things she'd never had to deal with before and left her scratching her head.
“Uh ... what's like that? I'm like kinda not sure I like even got like that.”
She opened her wallet and looked at the cards in there.
The manager turned to look over her shoulder. “Your SSN?” He looked at her, head cocked. “It's like a government ID number. Should be on a little paper card? Oh, and, uh, just leave the work history section blank, we've already been over that.”
He probably saw the super-exclusive credit card in there, but Kimmy didn't have the social security card.
“I can like call Ms. Alice. I'm like sure she knows.”
Kimmy picked up her phone, called her and then wrote down the number she gave her.
“Is that like okay like that?”
He looked over the paperwork quickly. “Looks like everything's in order. Why don't you go ahead and change into these?”
He set a pair of shoes on the table in front of her. A far cry from her usual choice of clothes, these looked like a pair of ugly black gym shoes.
Kimmy slipped into them reluctantly and vowed to herself to get some nice ones as soon as she could. Then she nodded:
“Okay, I'm like ready and stuff.”
“Awesome. Come on then, there's still time to teach you some prep work before the lunch rush gets here.”
She was whisked back into the kitchen, the same cook as earlier still present.
“Hey, Miguel. Kimmy's going to be with you for the afternoon. Seems she's a bit of a savant, so she should be a quick learner! Just show her the ropes and help her through her first lunch rush, eh?”
He clapped her on the shoulder as he turned to leave. “I'll be out at the host stand if you worse comes to worst, okay?”
Kimmy nodded and got ready. She smiled at Miguel:
“Hi! I'm like Kimmy. Thank you for like being here!”
She gave him a cute wave and displayed her muscles in the process.
He looked her up and down, not in a judging way, but definitely trying to ... figure her out, probably.
“Hey. Good to meet you properly”, he said back with a nod. “You feeling good to go? Because I don't wanna fall behind on the prep work today.”
Kimmy got to work on the orders that came in. In a moment, she was in the zone, just happily flowing through the movements and quickly preparing the meals. The term “savant” wasn't entirely wrong. She worked fast and efficiently, while still taking time to give each a little extra to show she cared.
Time raced by as she kept busy.
At first, it was simple. The shift started off quietly, and Kimmy moved quickly enough that her attention was mostly on prep work, washing dishes, and other such things. However, as time went on and things sped up, it began to become a genuine challenge. The multitasking and the planning involved to ensure the different dishes finished at just the right time was more intensive than she had ever had to deal with just cooking for the two of them. Thankfully, she managed to keep pace with everything, even if she was thinking harder than ever before, and she even managed to find time to put that extra little loving touch on everything.
As things finally wound down, she smiled at Miguel.
“Wow ... That was like, pretty, you know, like kinda hard and stuff? Did I like do okay?”
“Yeah, I mean ... You did about as well as a first-timer could hope to. I heard you telling Josh that you got this good just by cooking at home?”
“Uh-huh. My girlfriend who's like gonna like be my wife eats like sooo much, so I like gotta like make her happy, right? I like kinda learned everything like on the internet and stuff and it like worked, I kinda like guess, no?”
“Well, damn. I bet you're gonna make her very happy. Congrats by the way.”
He patted her on the shoulder. “On the wedding, and for making it through the wringer. I don't think I've seen anyone handle their first day like that.”
As he said that, Josh stepped through the door again, eyeing up the place happily. “I'll be damned, you even managed to keep the place pretty clean from the looks of it! You're hired, kid.”
Kimmy jumped up, made her boobs wobble and clapped her hands.
“Like thank you!”
Then she embraced the two guys, her muscles squeezing them pretty badly, after all, she was used to Tonya.
“So I like come again like tomorrow, like when?”
She could hear both of them grunt from the squeeze she put on them. When she let them go, they coughed uncomfortably. Miguel stretched and tried to get the aches it and Josh adjusted his dress shirt.
“Ahem ... Yes, if you can come in tomorrow, that would be ideal. You put your cell number on the paperwork, so I'll just text you the schedule for the upcoming week once it's together.”
“Awesome! Like, do you need me to like do the washing up, or ...”
“If your can stay, sure”, Miguel answered. “The dinner shift will be happy to see a clean kitchen for a change.” He slid her a pair of thick rubber gloves across the countertop.
Kimmy nodded eagerly and got to work. In no time, the place sparkled like in a Disney movie. It turned out that those muscles could give some sticky bits quite the rub.
When everything was done, she smiled and said goodbye.
As she walked out, she remembered and came back in:
“Like, Joooosh, do I like get the money and stuff?”
He stopped in his tracks, totally dumbfounded.
“Yes, of course”, he said after collecting himself, maintaining the perfect professional image. “Just bring in your bank account details tomorrow and we'll get you set up for your first paycheck.
Kimmy nodded very slowly:
“Yeah, I'm like totally gonna like bring that like tomorrow and stuff!”
-
The moment she was home, she looked for Tonya and shouted:
“Tooonya! How do I like get like a banking count?”
Was she even there? Kimmy ran around the apartment, slightly panicked.
No sign of her anywhere, aside from the fact that there were several different outfits of hers strewn across the bed. That certainly wasn't how Kimmy left it this morning.
She absentmindedly started folding them and putting them away, then called Tonya on the phone.
The phone rang for a short bit, then went to her voicemail. Then, afterwards, a text message came in, almost instantly.
“I'm in a meeting right now. I'll call back as soon as I can.”
Kimmy nodded to herself. Okay. She wrote back:
“I love you and I'm like waiting for you!”
Then she skipped into the bath to get clean and get the smell of kitchen out of her hair and skin. Once that was done, she decided to get dressed up for when Tonya came home. She deserved a good welcome. Besides, there was still a bunch of stuff in her closet Tonya hadn't seen.
Once everything was ready, she got on the bed and waited for her.
Some time later, Kimmy heard the front door open. Tonya trudged into the apartment, dressed smartly, like she had just returned from a Hollywood pitch meeting, a suit jacket flung over her shoulder. She headed straight to the bedroom, ready to pass out, only to find Kimmy waiting for her.
“Oh”, she said, only a little surprised. “Hey, there beautiful.” Any stress Tonya was wearing melted off her face, replaced with a tired smile.
Kimmy was wearing one of the shirts Tonya left there, buttoned up only on the top few and hanging over her massive tits. Tonya could see Kimmy’s stayups stretched over the girl’s muscle-packed uber-thighs. She had that big blond wig on and her makeup was slutty-sexy. Her big pink lips were super shiny and wet.
“Like ... How was like your day, Tonya? Wanna like relax and like get like pampered?”
Meanwhile, Tonya was dressed in a button-down shirt and pants that, honestly, should fit her better than they did. The buttons on her chest were visibly straining. The sleeves strained at choice points against her arms, while the pant legs fought her thighs in much the same way. She had also clearly taken pains to clean up. No makeup or anything, but she’d actually styled her hair a bit and trimmed back any excess facial or chest hair without Kimmy’s help.
“Yeah. You know, that sounds pretty fuckin' awesome. But only if you tell me how the interview went while you do it.”
Kimmy got her on the bed and started undressing her, smiling and chatting away happily as she freed Tonya’s huge chest. She loved that monster so much!
-
“Like, it went like totally fine! I like showed them how I like cook and they were like happy and I like did like the whole shift and then I like cleaned everything up and they were like really happy and stuff! And I like had like a lot of fun cos I like came up like with a bunch of new tricks like how to do the food they like wanted, cos it was like pretty nah, but then, it was like really yay, you know? Anyway, I'm like gonna go there like again tomorrow and like work and I'm like gonna like make money and stuff and that's like gonna help. Yeah. Also, I like need like a banking count or something, so if you like got one, can I like use yours or something?”
As soon as Kimmy got Tonya out of her pants, she started playing around with her cock to get it hard.
Tonya laid back, happy to let Kimmy go to work on her. It felt freeing to let herself out of that dress shirt. Even when they fit her right, she didn't care for those things.
“Funny enough, that's what I just got back from taking care of.” As Kimmy handled her cock, she reached down between the bimbo’s legs and gently stroked her pussy. Obviously, she was wet and eager, but giving her a gentle warm-up only felt right.
“I've been at the bank all day going over all the new shit we're responsible for now. I'll write down everything you should need for you tonight. And they really had youn working just after your interview, huh? Man, you must have really impressed ‘em.”
“Maybe their food is like usually bad? I dunno. But it's like great you like got it like all and stuff.”
Kimmy started to lick Tonya’s cock, making it harder in the process. Then she sucked it all in, those strange fingers down her throat getting to work.
As she did that, she fondled Tonya’s balls and caressed her pussy, making sure nothing got missed.
“Nah, you really have turned yourself into an iron chef working in the kitchen here. Their food could have been just okay, maybe even good, and you still would have knocked it out of the park.”
Tonya hoisted her up by her hips and laid Kimmy on top of her, in a simple 69 position. As the girl attended to every inch of the musclewoman’s nethers, she lovingly kissed and tongued the bimbo girl’s pussy. As it opened up before her, Tonya slipped her tongue into it, gently reaching in just as far as it would allow her.
As Tonya dod that, she felt the fingers on it immediately. Also, it opened pretty wide, obviously large enough to fit her cock. Meanwhile, Kimmy sucked her cock in further, leading it down her throat.
Tonya grunted happily, her muscles hardening.
Kimmy could feel her swell in her throat. Even now, with all her practice and upgrades, the thickness and stiffness of Tonya’s rod was still enough to present a challenge, even if Kimmy was happy to take it on every time. Tonya seemed intent to match Kimmy’s passion, as every time the girl worked more of her cock into her throat, she slipped her tongue in deeper as well, wriggling and teasing each sensitive spot as she went.
“Hlurgh ...”
Kimmy’s pussy started to spasm as she reached those really nice spots. She gagged a bit for a moment as that monster slowly crept through her, but it felt so good.
-
Just as it started to reach the other end, Kimmy reached back and welcomed Tonya’s cockhead with her nimble fingers.
Meanwhile, her pussy opened wide, now almost big enough for, well, Tonya’s head.
More than happy to fill her up completely, Tonya reached in inside Kimmy’s gaping cunt with one of her massive forearms. The shredded, veiny monstrosity was even thicker than my cock, which was still forming a lovely vacuum seal in the girl’s throat. She even got deep enough in before Kimmy’s pussy grew tight around her that she could grab the end of her own cock.
Kimmy shivered with lust as she felt all of this inside of her.
Kimmy’s glutes started to twitch and her back muscles tensed as she seemed to lift herself off the ground just resting on Tonya’s arm and her cock while her fingers teased the huge woman’s pussy and balls.
Tonya took grip of her cockhead, now jerking herself and fisting Kimmy with the same motion. All the different sensations along the length of her prick were quickly driving her nuts. Kimmy could hear her grunt in pleasure, feel her balls twitch and churn and her dick throb inside of her. They were both pleasuring every inch of the other and Tonya was in absolute ecstasy with it.
Kimmy started shaking from this, almost unable to bear it anymore. Her own small fist sank into Tonya’s pussy and she opened her ass wide, ready for Tonya’s other fist.
The big woman groaned and trembled as she began to realize what Kimmy’s body was capable of. Trusting in the bimbo’s strength to hold her up, she reached in with her other arm. Now the girth filling her up was nearly as big around as a thin woman's torso. Inside of Kimmy, she grabbed her tremendous length with both hands and forcefully jerked herself off. Meanwhile, her pussy involuntarily squeezes against Kimmy’s fist as she jammed it deeper in.
Tonya produce a trickle of saliva that dripped down to Kimmy’s pussy lips while the girl heard gags and grunts.
Kimmy’s nipples started to leak milk and her whole body tensed. She was almost there ...
Tonya’s cock throbbed and her lower body tensed rhythmically. Kimmy’s body’s spasming only encouraged her to fuck her girl more vigorously. Her hips bucked, her crotch hitting her in the lips each time. Before long, Kimmy felt Tonya tense up inside of her, and she blasted a load of jizz straight through the bimbo and into her own face.
Kimmy came right after this, a spray of cum following right afterwards. Then she collapsed, completely exhausted.
Tonya went limp, thoroughly soaked by both their juices. She was panting like she’d been through a workout, but she was completely content.
“Nice”, she said breathlessly.
It took a while for Kimmy to get Tonya’s cock out of her throat, then she turned around and started licking her mistress’ face clean.
-
“You like liked it?”
“Very much, very much”, Tonya said, grinning. She rubbed Kimmy’s back lovingly as the bimbo cleaned her up.
“Cool! I like love it when you're like all in me and like your hands ... That was like really great. Your arms are like really like thick, you know?”
“Yeah, no fucking kidding. I'm still amazed that you can pull that off. Just how stretchy did you make yourself when you went through that surgery?”
Tonya would never tell Kimmy she effectively bankrupted her dad with that, but as far as she was concerned ... Totally worth it.
“I like dunno? I mean, I guess I can like fit like your head, or something, and maybe like ... We'd like have to like try. I like just wanted to like always be like the best like for you and stuff.”
“And you've done that and so much more.” Tonya’s face now clean again, she kissed her several times across her face.
Kimmy lay on Tonya’s side now, the shirt thoroughly soaked in her milk.
“Like ... If you like went to like the same thing like me, what would you like wanna like get? You know like stuff, you know?”
Tonya sighed. Kimmy’s improvements gave her a lot of ideas, but ... not any time soon at least.
“Maybe I'll take it one step at a time. I've been thinking of one or two things to do with my dick. Or maybe I'll get a really, really long tongue. That would be a lot of fun, yeah?”
“Sure! Like totally. I've like also been thinking about that, cos like what Neecol got. That's like sooo crazy!” Kimmy pondered for a moment. “Like what on your like dick?”
“You sure you don't want it to be a surprise?”, Tonya said with a grin as she played with Kimmy’s hair. “Maybe I could make it make something like your milk when I precum. Or maybe I give it some bumps and ridges like a sex toy.”
“Wow ... That would be like sooo cool! I'd like love that!” She sighed. “That'll like feel so good like in me and ... yeah.”
Kimmy started rubbing her clit absentmindedly.
“Like with your big muscles and like a big like super touchy dick ... Fuck!”
She licked her lips.
“You're like making me like hot again!”
Encouraged by Kimmy’s horniness, Tonya let her mind wander a bit.
“You know what would be super hot? If I could find a way to get a second dick. That would open up so many possibilities. Or, like, if I could supercharge my balls somehow, so when I cum it's enough to just fill you up.”
-
Not sure where you can take the story next.
-
We will see. But it will probably get rather freaky.
Kimmy gasped:
“Two dicks? Like seriously? That would be like totally genius! But like where do they like go and stuff? Like one on the other?”
“Good question. One on top of the other, maybe side by side ... Maybe there's something even crazier we could do with it.”
Tonya grinned at her lover:
“What about you? You're the creative one, really. What kind of upgrades would you give me if we had all the money and time in the world?”
The bimbo thought about it for a while and then said:
“Hm ... Hmmm ... Like, first of all, you like gotta get like really twisty, like me. Cos you're like sooo buff, you like gotta be like really like bendy, so you can stay like, you know, stretchy. Yeah. I like also like the two cocks thing, like one for my butt and like one for my pussy. Like really. And I like think you like should like maybe like, you know, like ... can it like be some really crazy stuff?”
“Stretchy sounds good. I do miss being as flexible as I was before I got huge. And hell yeah! That's exactly what I want it hear, let your imagination run wild!”
“Okay ... Like how about like, you know, like a voice you can like make really deep? That's like also like a turn-on. Like not all the time, but like sometimes? Yeah, and like, maybe, like, uh, four arms? Is that like a thing? Or like, you know, like, um, I dunno ... Boobs, but like the nipples are like dicks so they like fit like mine? Uh. Or like ... a way like to get like a big fat muscle belly but like not all the time cos I like also like your waist like that but sometimes I like want my Tonya to be like a bear and stuff?”
“All of those sound like a ton of fun.” Tonya grinned lasciviously as Kimmy painted the picture to her. She was now picturing herself as a towering ultra-powerful goddess, the exact image she had lost sight of months ago when Kimmy’s dad had her shipped off to school. Every bit of her enormous, imposing, and built for either fighting or fucking.
The sight of her cock now standing fully erect again snapped her out of her daydreaming.
“I think you've given me a whole new source of inspiration, sweetie.”
“Look, it's like gone all hard again ...”
As Kimmy started stroking her cock, she looked at her again and asked:
“Uh ... and what like would you like think that I should like get if I like could like get anything?”
“Fuck, you've already done so much to yourself. It's hard to think of what else we could even, like ... fit in you. I guess there's the obvious, pump your lips up more and give you, like, that super-freaky bimbo look. We could give you the same height thing we did for me, unless you don't want to get too tall, which I get. I'm sure there's something we could do to widen your hips, make that hourglass shape stand out that much more ... If we wanted to get really freaky, we could maybe make your insides stretchier, like Britney is. But, like, specifically with your pussy, so I can fuck you in there without concern. Maybe ... Gah, I'm stumped.”
-
Kimmy grinned.
“That like sounds like cool ... maybe I should like ask her for like some of those pills ...”
She started to think about something, then she asked:
“Like do you wanna try if we like can fit your whole arm like in there?”
Over the next days, they didn't see each other all too much. Kimmy was completely focused on her work as a cook at that diner, gathering speed and skill and probably overwhelming Josh and Miguel with her way of handling the quality of the food.
She was happy, though, even if it was weird for her to stay behind the curtain. Then again, the sexy plus muscles combination would probably be weird for the customers.
Meanwhile, Tonya’s days were spent sporadically sitting down with different parts of the crew. Some she’d met before, others complete strangers, and others who actually heard about her through hearsay. That part actually blew her away a bit.
That said, the focus was on establishing herself as the new boss, and making sure there wouldn't be any awkwardness in the transition. Luckily, everybody seemed to be fairly chill so far. She hadn't had anyone that jumps out to her as skeevy.
As always when things change, there were some disturbances and people tried to get away with stuff they wouldn't try otherwise. So, soon enough, Tonya got called by Kimmy’s dad's former secretary who now answered to her.
The phone rang after a long day of talks. Kimmy was currently licking Tonya’s pussy and dick, making sure she felt comfortable after all that.
Tonya’s groan of pleasure seamlessly faded into one of annoyance at the sound of her phone ringing. She gently caressed Kimmy’s cheek as she was attending to her needs. “Don't stop, sweetheart, that feels amazing.”
She then reached over to her phone, leaning back as she answered it. “Yes?”
“Boss, sorry to disturb you, but there's something going on. We need you here.”
Kimmy just found the right spot, getting her squirming.
“What do you mean, 'something?'”, she huffed. Right then she felt a jolt of pleasure shoot through her. Tonya lurched backwards and caught her breath to stop herself from crying out then and there.
“Fine, I'll be right over. But this something better be big.”
She hung up and tossed her phone to the side, placing both hands on Kimmy’s head. “Sorry, babe. We're gonna have to make this one quick.” Tonya lifted the bimbo’s head up and planted her mouth on the tip of her cock, slowly cramming her girth between the girl’s lips.
Kimmy gargled happily and opened wide, sucking it in deep, all those wonderful fingers dancing over Tonya’s shaft.
As her cock sank into Kimmy, the girl reached to her pussy and shoved her own hand in, using her absurd flexibility to reach towards Tonya through herself.
Tonya’s hot, thick rod pulsed enthusiastically inside her lover, the head throbbing and slit winking as Kimmy’s hand made contact with it. She panted softly, both her hands still grabbing the bimbo’s hair and forcing herself deeper into her.
Kimmy started fondling her cockhead in there, while her throat pulsated like crazy and that bizarre fucktunnel started undulating around Tonya’s dick. The bimbo’s tongue was out, licking the base of that shaft and the top of Tonya’s balls.
The girl could distinctly feel the sensation of Tonya’s balls clenching as her tongue ran across them. It wouldn't be long now.
Kimmy could swear that she could feel the bodybuilder’s cock thickening as the first volley of her load travelled down it, before shooting out of the end like a cannon.
If the girl could grin now, she would. Instead, she stared at her huge lover adoringly while she milked Tonya’s cock with her strong hand.
The musclewoman grunted like a bull and bucked her hips forcefully, her balls smacking against Kimmy’s chin as she did. She simply couldn't get enough of all these different feelings inside of her.
Kimmy’s other hand sank into Tonya’s pussy while rubbing that nice little place between her cunt and her butthole.
That earned a shout of approval, plus an extra forceful and voluminous gush of cum, as Tonya mashed her crotch forcefully against the girl’s lips.
Kimmy almost vacuumed herself to her crotch, very happy with the whole situation and feeling her belly swell up with Tonya’s cum.
Only when the big woman was completely drained did she release her, rolling happily on my back. She caressed her bulge, which was easily visible under her carved abs.
“Like ... wow ... That was like really quick!”
“It helps when I've got a certified pro servicing me”, Tonya said with a grin, and bent down to kiss Kimmy on the forehead and lovingly rubbed that swollen gut.
“Now I've got to run, but I'll have saved up plenty of juice for another round when I get back.”
“Cool! Is there like something I like should be doing while you're like not here and stuff?”
-
Sorry. I had a busy week!
“Umm ... Good question. I mean, you're already keeping busy with cooking and cleaning when you're not at work, right? You still have time to get in your workouts and everything on top of all that?”
“Sure! I like meant like, you know, right now? Unless there's like something you like want me to like do like on the other days and stuff?”
“Um. How about for now you just work on dinner? If this is gonna be another freaking round of boring-ass paperwork, I'm gonna need some good food and some more of you when I get home.”
“Got it!”
Kimmy gave her one final lick, then disappeared into the kitchen.
Tonya grinned and kissed her on the cheek as Kimmy dashed off, then went about getting dressed again. Recently, she’d opted to go with black dress skirts rather than pants simply as a matter of practicality. Meanwhile, she wore a button-down shirt with several buttons undone. It was just so much easier than having the buttonholes strained over her chest and, well, she was never going to pass up an opportunity to show off her pecs.
She was quickly in the car and heading off. The old man's mansion wasstill the base of operations for everything.
However, as soon as she called the guy back, he said:
“Boss, we need you to step in on Jimmy and his guys. They say the old man is gone and he should be in charge. He wants to meet us at the boxing gym.”
He sent her the location.
“I've got a couple of guys assembled to help. Any other stuff you need?”
Tonya grunted and sighed. Really? It was not like it was out of character for Jimmy, this petty high school behavior, but she had hoped it would have gone smoother.
“I can't imagine we'll need more”, Tonya said back over the phone. “Just have a little firepower with you in case things escalate. Hopefully, we can just stamp him quickly and get this over with.”
“Alright. We're waiting for you, boss!”
She arrived at the gym soon enough. It was one of the places the “company” used to recruit muscle and train them, while also laundering some cash on the side. Plus, there was some dealing with roids. It was a good place to have.
As Tonya stopped her car, a bunch of her own heavies moved up to her. They were all taller than her, but only two of them matched her mass. They smile at her outfit.
Her secretary, Lewis, greeted her:
“They're inside. What are your orders?”
She eyed the place up. Everything looked in order at least, so they were not just wrecking the place for the sake of it.
“They done anything stupid, yet? Or are they just talking?”
“As far as I can tell, he wants to talk to you and challenge you or something. He's an idiot.”
He sighed:
“But he's an idiot with guns, so we have to take this seriously. And it's a good opportunity to make all the others fall in line.”
“Right on all counts”, Tonya said as she cracked her neck. “May as well get in here and teach him to mind himself.”
She gestured to the rest of the grunts. “All of you, come on in with me. Be ready, but don't interfere unless it looks like it's life-or-drath for me, or something.”
There were nods. Then they followed her, weapons ready.
The gym was a big place, and it was surprisingly well-illuminated. In the ring, there was Jimmy, a big bruiser with gang tattoos and a shaved scalp. He was wearing a tanktop and some shorts and was waiting, grinning away his nervousness. The guy was a bit taller than Tonya, but probably thirty pounds lighter.
She couldn't help but laugh quietly when she saw him up there. Sure, he looked plenty intimidating, and he had the bravado to back it up. But this all gave off like he wanted to make a big show out of this.
“All right, Jimmy, what's this all about?”, she said loudly as she walked up to the ring and leaned on the ropes. “I hear you're talking a big game about yourself. You gonna drag me out here and show me what a big man you are, is that it?”
“Lady, if that's even something you are, just because you fuck the boss' daughter, you're not gonna be the boss of us. I worked hard to get here and I'm definitely not gonna let you just swoop in and act like you're boss!”
Tonya laughed again, this time not bothering to disguise it.
“Very big of you to assume I didn't work to get here either. You really think the boss would hand-pick a successor that couldn't handle his shit?”
She began unbuttoning her shirt, leaving only a white tank top that barely managed covering her upper body. “The way I see it, if he could keep you in your place all those years, it should be at least as easy for me to do.”
He grunted with contempt, but Tonya could sense that he was intimidated.
“Yeah? The only thing you did was pump up and fuck that girl. Cute. I started at the bottom, I sold smack, I made sure the boss was respected, I built this place up! I deserve to be the boss. You deserve ... to get your ass handed, you freak!”
She gave a cocky grin as he spat out that last word. “Flattery will get you nowhere. But you want to show everyone how hard you are? Fine.”
She threw her shirt back outside the ring.
“Come over here and get your ass kicked. I can't wait to show you and your little boy toys exactly how I got to be here.”
He growled, then got into position, waited for a second for her to assume he'd let her get ready, then struck her immediately with full force, right on the solar plexus.
That guy packed a punch.
The hit sent her staggering back a couple of steps and knocked the wind out of me. Big head or not, the guy really was tough.
She steadied herself against the ropes and took a deep breath as she put her guard up in case he came in for another hit, but he kept his distance. She instantly felt the adrenaline hit her as she started to recover from the first blow, and marched toward him, fists up.
“My turn now?” As she closed the distance, she swung with a hook toward his face.
He ducked away, surprisingly swift for his size, but she felt her skin brush against the bristles of his face.
He pulled back, trying to keep his distance and exploit his longer reach. After all, his arms were quite a bit longer than hers.
She didn't try to chase him down quite yet. Damn. She could just go in low and put her old wrestling moves to work, but then he'd just whine about cheating or some shit. She was gonna beat him on his terms.
Tonya paced around him, waiting for him to step off guard or something. As soon as he exposed himself or went for another hit on her, she was going to duck down and swing for his torso. Ribs or gut, either one was going to hurt like hell.
He tested her range some more with some jabs, but once he saw what the deal was, he went straight in trying to hammer a good blow to her head.
Gotcha, punk.
She was ready for that swing to the head, and she ducked as it came in. Not perfectly, he still managed to get a glancing blow to the top of her head. But at the same time, she launched her arm forward in a jab of her own, straight into his abdomen.
That guy had good form and good abs. The blow hit and made it clear to him that she was strong, but he managed to suck it up. Instead, he immediately tried to counterattack, slamming her head with his elbow from above.
That elbow hit was hard enough to make her see stars for a moment. That was not something she'd expected.
She staggered backwards after that hit, throwing a couple of wild punches to keep him away.
“That's how you want to play it, huh?” She growled as she charged him, attempting to tackle him to the floor.
He was not surprised by her attack, after all, he provoked her, but he was obviously shocked by her mass and her power. She could tell that he was trying to compensate for the sudden attack, but he failed and they both ended up on the floor, with her on top.
Exactly where she wanted to be. “Come here, bitch”, she snarled as she let her weight rest on his chest. Her skirt tore at the sides as she positioned herself, letting her maneuver more freely. She managed to situate herself so that she flipped around and went to lock her legs around his head.
That one surprised him.
He put his hands on her legs and tried to get them apart again. He was having ... difficulties.
She was hardly surprised. He'd have a hard time overpowering her quads with just his arms.
At the same time, Tonya noticed that he was getting a hard-on. It was a bad position for that.
She was so concerned with getting him pinned that she didn't notice his erection right away, but when she did, she couldn't help but let out a laugh. “You sick little bastard!”, she shouted with a smirk. She was half tempted to just go to make the merciless decision right now, but she instead decided to squeeze his head that much tighter. Watching him lose himself to this was just too delicious to pass up.
His head was looking very dark now, and his cock, which was actually quite okay for a normal person, was pretty hard. He still struggled against her, but now, he was just clawing against her thighs, seeming very, very helpless.
The other gang members watched the spectacle as impassively as they could.
She let loose on his head a little bit, but kept him firmly pinned. Her hand found that crotch of his pants, squeezing his nuts just enough to get the point across that she was not playing around.
“Are we good, Jimmy?”, she asked firmly.
Squawking helplessly, he tapped out.
There was a pause as everybody in the room tried to figure out what to do next.
She released him, and stood up.
“Good”, she said, as she brushed her shirt off. “Anyone else feeling brave or stupid today?”
The silence deepened.
Her own guys held their weapons ready, but nothing happened.
Jimmy got his normal color back and continued breathing heavily.
She glared down at him, but nonetheless, she offered her hand to help him up.
-
He grasped it, relieved that he was not dead.
Then he bowed down in front of her.
She rolled her eyes. “Get up, jackass”, she said, and helped him up once again.
“Don't start any more bullshit and I'll be happy to put all of this behind us. Got it?”
He nodded vigorously. He obviously still couldn't speak.
“Suck it up, you'll live.” I gave him a couple of firm pats on the shoulder.
The boys started to leave, the show being over.
Her secretary clapoed his hands and gave the musclemen a sign to piss off. Tonya could tell that he kept an eye on those that sided with Jimmy.
Then he walked up to her.
“Excellent, ma'am.”
“Thanks”, she muttered as she threw her shirt back on. Those couple of hits Jimmy landed really did some damage, but she was not going to show that in front of the dumb thugs.
“There anything else that needs to be handled today?”
“Not today, ma'am, but there will be more trouble. We'll have to show force until everybody accepts your leadership. We have competitors that are eager to take some of ours. I'll tell you as soon as there's trouble brewing.”
“Yeah, I shouldn't have expected everyone to be sunshine and smiles. Here's hoping they all wise up this quickly, huh?”
She noded to the heavies alongside her. “Thanks for the backup, boys. Good to know I have you on my side.”
They smiled, impressed by her show. The secretary gave her a suggestive nod and made a discreet drinking gesture.
She grinned at her secretary and gave a quick nod. “Yeah, why the hell not? I'm betting you already have a place in mind?”
She sent Kimmy a quick text letting her know she’d be out for a few more hours.
“Like okay! I'll like keep the food like warm for you and stuff!”
“Thanks. Can I talk you into a hot bath when I get home too?”
“Like totally. Just like gimme a call and I like get it like ready.”
“All right, now that business is settled let's go have some fun”, Tonya said to the others.
There was a lot of cheering and they followed her. She maybe expected for a moment that she’d get her back slapped, but she also sensed that they were way too afraid of her.
-
It was probably for the best. As much as Tonya didn't want to admit it, she was still kinda tender where she took those hits. Stupid as he may be, Jimmy was a tough bastard.
She hopped back in her car, driving off in a caravan with the others to a high end bar.
They reached “Marty's”, a stylish, yet not too snobby bar. The boys got out and grinned. There were nods all around.
“Nice ...”
“Let's party!”
“Hell yeah!”, Tonya said, leading the crew inside.
Inside, there was some normal club music playing. Nothing complicated, just so people could relax.
The other patrons retreated a little as they came in, after all, they were a bunch of heavy bruisers. The waitress smiled, though, and happily asked for their orders.
Tonya sighed happily as they walked through the door. Everything perfect. She ordered her usual, a simple vodka soda, as she sat down at the head of their table.
Thank God that was over with. She didn't know whether to hope all the other lunks that challenged her folded that quickly, or if they at least had a little fight in them.
“You did great, boss!”
“Fucker never saw it coming.”
“Just how the fuck did you get that big?”
“Cheers!”
“Cheers. Here's to keeping our heads on straight in tough times, huh?” She raised her glass to the rest and took a long drink.
“Do I have anything else out of the ordinary coming up, Lewis?”
“Ma'am, there will be more trouble with the other gangs and we'll have to carve out some more territory, but I'll make sure the others learn about tonight.”
“Yeah, I didn't think anyone was gonna politely call you up to schedule a shootout or some shit. Just making sure it's all meetings and finances lined up right now. But I look forward to meeting the competition too. It's gonna be fun making my first impression.”
She heard one of the boys say:
“You know, the weird bit is she's a lady, and she's way bigger than the previous boss. Weird, you know?”
“Yeah, but the old guy was fucking vicious.”
“Oh yeah ...”
-
She grinned as she heard the others talking about her. “See, guys, I'm just like any other lady. Not too complicated”, she said as she leaned closer to them. “As long as we all get along, life's great! We may as well be in heaven! But piss me off and I'll ruin your life. Like Jimmy learned today.”
They exchanged glances, then smiled.
“Yes, boss!”
“Totally cool!”
“Awesome!”
“Sure thing.”
“See, that's why we get along great!” She said with a big grin. “Everything's easy, you treat me well, I treat you well back!” She leaned back in her chair and raised her glass again. “Here's to my crew!” She shouted before downing the rest of her drink.
They cheered her back and shouted:
“To the boss!”
The waitress walked over to her and asked for another round of drinks.
She grinned at Tonya and asked:
“Okay, sorry for being forward, but what are you guys doing? Are you some kind of weightlifting society or a gang?”
Tonya grinned back and shrugged. “Why? Looking for a position?”
The big woman chuckled to herself then turned to the others. “What do you say, we're good for a while longer, right?”
“Sure!”
“Get me one more of these!”
“Glass of vodka, please!”
“I think that's a resounding yes”, Tonya said as she turned back to the waitress. “I'll have another one of mine too.”
The waitress left to fetch them, giving her ass a little swing. When she came back, she took her sweet time and let Tonya oggle her cleavage. It was nothing much, but she had some cute Bs, maybe.
Tonya took a nice long stare on each trip. It had been a long time since she’d had a good time with someone relatively normal. She missed being able to compare with someone as lithe as her.
Tonya grabbed a large bill as she walked off and subtly slipped it to her as she delivered the drinks, flashing a smile as she did.
The waitress bit her lip and whispered:
“My shift is just two more hours, so …”
“I think I can stick around. Just keep the excellent service coming, hmm?”
The drinks were well-filled as time passed, the boys were having great fun and eventually, the girl said:
“Okay, I'm done. Name's Katie, by the way.”
“Tonya. It's been a great night, Katie. You got a place you want to go for this?”
“Uh ... I kinda don't ... Maybe a motel or something? Or your place?”
“Wait, Tonya? Like girl's name Tonya?”
“What, it wasn't my feminine charm that hooked you?”, she grinned and ran her hands through her hair as if it were a long set of flowing locks.
“You're welcome to back out if you're not feeling up to having your mind blown.”
Tonya whipped out her phone real quick and shot Kimmy another text. “Small change of plans. No problem if I bring someone home for 'fun times' right?”
The answer came back instantly:
“Like, okay, but I like got like someone here like too.”
The waitress blushed nervously. This was super-awkward for her.
Tonya looked over at her with a gentle expression.
“Hey, I get it. Not the type to normally do this? It's okay.” She extended an arm and gently placed a hand on her shoulder.
“We can take it back to my place where we can take it as slow as you like. No pressure.”
“Okay. Cool ...”
She packed up and got ready.
“What about the boys?”
“They're big boys, they can take care of themselves, right?”
She patted Lewis on the shoulder and slid him some cash. “I'm calling it a night here. This should cover the guys' drinks, or at least most of it.”
With that, she stood up and waved to the rest of the crew. “All right, I gotta be on my way. You guys behave yourselves tonight, right?”
There was a lot of laughter and cheering, some more glasses were raised and Tonya could leave quickly.
She happily wrapped an arm around Katie as they walked out the front door. “This way, beautiful.”
She came along, obviously impressed by the mass of Tonya’s muscles.
“Sooo ... where to now?”
“I've got a little place not far from here. You want to ride along with me?” She walked towards her car, a little extra swagger in her step as her pecs bounced prominently.
“Sure!”
Katie checked out Tonya’s car.
After the minor incident on the way to visiting Neecol at the spa, she eventually did spring for something new. Nothing gaudy or ostentatious, just something flashy enough to get respect. It was a smaller SUV, black, with a luxurious-looking interior. She unlocked it and opened the passenger door for Katie.
“Nice! I guess a big guy ... uh, girl like you needs some space, huh?”
“Heh. How'd you know that's the extra reason I sold my sedan?”
She took her position in the driver's seat, leaning back, relaxed, in an attempt to put all of herself on display.
“So you sure took a liking to me quickly. I take it you have a type?”
“I'm not sure ... Maybe? I mean, what's not to love, right? Big muscles, broad shoulders, sexy ...”
Tonya sensed the “big dick” in the sentence that she was trying to figure out.
The big woman grinned. “No need to be coy about it. I think I've got you covered in every department.” She gently took Katie’s hand and placed it in her lap. It should be pretty easy for her to get the picture.
Her eyes opened wide.
It took her a moment to get her voice back, then she asked:
“Okay. What the fuck?”
“What can I say? I like to be big everywhere, and I get what I want.”
The huge woman turned to face her a little more directly. “I'm not gonna push you into anything. But I will let you know that I know a *lot* about making a woman happy.” They hadn't left the parking lot yet, but her hand rested on the gear shift, ready to go.
She nodded:
“Okay, I'm willing to give it a go.”
She ran her hand between her legs to get an idea of how big that thing actually was. The idea scared her a little.
Tonya smirked. “You won't regret it.”
-
Tonya drove quickly and enthused back to their place. She was keenly aware of Katie’s fingers roaming across her lap, and the apprehension on her face.
“You don't need to worry. Being huge doesn't mean I'm any less gentle.” She shot her the same winning smile from when Katie first started flirting.
Maybe it had been a while since Tonya needed to be gentle. But who knew what a woman wanted better than another woman, right? She was confident she could make Katie’s night.
The big woman reached their place and she could feel the tension mount. Katie was really curious about this.
“Nice place. You live here alone?”
“Nah, I've got a ... A roommate here. Someone to keep me company. But don't worry, I got the all clear before inviting you. She'll likely be tied up doing her own thing.”
“Cool.”
Katie took her hand and asked:
“„Is she like you?”
Tonya returned the gesture, holding her hand gently.
“You could say that. She's definitely bigger than average.” She threw in a quick flex of the arm here to drive the point home. “But really, that's where the similarities end.”
“Wow. Okay, I'll have to check her out.”
They reached the door of the apartment.
“I'm sure she'd be happy for that to happen”, Tonya said, smirking. “Hell, I'm sure she'd do just about anything you asked her to.” She opened the front door and stepped aside to allow Katie in.
“Anything I can do to make you comfortable? A drink, maybe?”
“That would be really ...”
She trailed off. There was a weird grunting sound coming from the bedroom.
“What's that?”
“Ah. That'd be her, most likely. When I said she was tied up with something, I wasn't kidding.” Tonya couldn't help but give a quiet laugh. “Hope it's not too distracting.”
Katie nodded vaguely. Tonya went to the kitchen and got some drinks. Theren was a set table in the dining room portion of the kitchen and a earthen pot steaming in the stove.
Aww. Too kind of Kimmy, really. Tonya was sure she’d still have plenty left in the tank to say thank you after she was done with Katie.
“What do you like?”, she asked as she put together something stiff for herself.
She grinned.
“Maybe something cute?”
Heh. No shortage of inspiration there, thanks to Kimmy. They’d even got a tiny little recipe book by the bar with how to make the bimbo girl’s favorite drinks.
“Give me just a minute, and make yourself comfortable in the meantime.”
Tonya picked out a suitably frilly recipe, which came out pink in the end. She tossed an extra shot of vodka into it just in case it was a little too cloying.
“Drinks are served”, she announced as she strutted back out.
Katie sat on the couch, obviously a little nervous. The noise coming from the bedroom had died down a bit, but there was still a lot of grunting. It was almost possible to ignore it, though.
“Wow. That's ... pink. Thank you!”
She gave it a sip.
“Whoo ... Cool! What's it called?”
“Shit, which one was it”, Tonya muttered as she sat down next to her. “Try not to laugh too hard, but I think it was called a Pink Barbie.”
“Looks like it. Cool stuff.”
She scooted over to give Tonya some room and cuddled a bit against her.
The big woman happily accepted her, raising her arm to let her in and placing it gently over her shoulder. Already, she was enamored with how much space she took up next to her guest.
“So. How much of this is new to you? Going home with a stranger, or just being with someone like me?”
“Both, I guess. I mean, I had a bunch of ... guys with muscles, but never as big as you. You're huge, you know?”
“Heh. Why, thank you.” Tonya took a deep breath and stretched, allowing her chest to rise and fall. “I do take a lot of pride in what I've been able to build up here.”
Katie put a hand on her uber-pec and grinned:
“Oh God ... It's incredibly big. How did you even manage to do that?”
“Heh. If I went over everything I had to do to pull this off, we'd be here all night. But being an absolute fucking stud helps. I'd offer to just show you the kind of weight I lift, but ... Nah, that'd be a little showoffy even for me.”
The other woman smiled:
“You can show me your stuff just like that, if you want ...”
She started playing with the hem of her shirt.
Scott. Of course, she was into it …
“Well, step into my office, then”, Tonya said as she stood up and gestured to the basement stairs.
She followed Tonya to the basement and looked around.
“Wow! Those are some serious weights ... No wonder you're so big! I mean, even the craziest muscleheads at my gym don't use stuff like that!”
“You bet”, Tonya said as she strutted down along the road of equipment. She slipped off her outer shirt as she did, giving Katie a more complete view of her upper body.
She gasped and tried to hide it. She whispered:
“Wow ...”
Tonya could feel that she was staring intently at her, completely enraptured by this perspective. She was also obviously still trying to figure whether Tonya was a man or a woman or something in between.
The bulge in the big woman’s pants only confused her further.
Tonya sat down on an empty bench, looking back at her over her capped delt.
“Something wrong, little one? Feeling a little nervous maybe?”
“Kinda ... I mean, you're ... huge. It's ... I've never seen anybody like that, not even on the internet.”
“Oh? So you've gone looking for this sort of stuff before, have you?”
Just hearing her talk like that was causing Tonya’s cock to stir, but she couldn't just pounce. Not on someone as small and fragile as her.
The massive bodybuilder turned to face her a little more head-on, presenting a swollen arm to her.
“Don't worry, I never hurt my lovers. We'll even ease into it. Come on, just put a hand on it.”
She hesitated, then put both hands on it. She couldn't even hope to encompass it all. She mouthed a “wow!” and smiled:
“I ... I don't think I'm actually into bodybuilders or anything ... It's ... you know, you see things and they look freaky so you follow them and ... yeah ... Like women with fake breasts? You look at the crazy huge ones and wonder how that even works.”
Tonya gave her arm a slow flex, revelling in how it only pushed her fingers further apart.
“Mmm, yeah. I had a feeling we were cut from a similar cloth. I love freaky stuff like that. Hell, I practically collect it.”
“That's not what I meant ... I was just ...”
-
Tonya could see that she was trying to justify this whole situation to herself. She tried to resist Tonya’s muscle and failed pathetically.
“It's so big ...”
The bodybuilder gave a low chuckle, pumping her arm up and down. “It's okay, kid. You don't have to hide it.” Watching Katie just helplessly fall for her like this ... Tonya could get addicted to this feeling.
“I bet you want to give that big bicep a kiss, even. I know you love how huge and hard it is.”
Her guest blushed up to her ears and whispered:
“Okay ... Here goes nothing!”
It was just a peck, but it sent a shiver through her, and even through Tonya.
More than a shiver from her, actually. Her arm flexed and hardened as she touched it.
“See? Nothing bad about that, right? I promise, no matter how big or strong I am, I'm very good at being gentle.”
The blush got worse.
“Thank you ...”
She stayed very close, her fingers exploring Tonya’s arm, then her shoulder, then her trap, then her neck. She reached Tonya’s hard jawline, then her cheek.
“Wow ... You're so hard ...”
“Mm-hmm. Every bit of me.”
Katie might even be able to feel Tonya’s deep voice vibrating through her jaw and neck. And she might be deepening for effect too. She liked it deep too, after all.
“Please, don't stop let me know just what you think of all this.” Tonya leaned back, hands on the bench and chest out, putting her pecs, shoulder, abs, and arms on full display for her.
She was speechless for a moment, just trying to figure out what was going on. Then she sighed:
“I ... I'm a little overwhelmed.”
She slipped her hand down to Tonya’s pec and followed the feathered pattern of that muscle, then down to her nipple, before trying to cup it. Tonya could almost hear the questions.
“I don't think I've ever seen a chest as big as this ...”
“Damn right. If there was anyone out there bigger than me, I'd just have to work harder to outsize them again.” Tonya raised her hands up and gave her pecs a few playful bounces. “These babies are my pride and joy after all. Even got rid of my implants just so I could show em off better.”
Now she couldn't hold back anymore. She burst out:
“You had implants?”
-
“Up until pretty recently, yeah. Big ones too. Like I said, I like to be the biggest. In every way.”
She was a little shocked by that crazy revelation on top of all the other stuff.
“How big?”
Tonya held her hands up to her chest and attempt to estimate. They were pretty damn big, at their biggest, almost as big as Kimmy’s. Roughly volleyball sized.
“Yeah. You know those ladies with the ridiculous implants you talked about? I was one of those too.”
Her eyes opened wide.
“Fuck ... I ... I can't even ...”
“No, I didn't think you could.” Tonya reached over and gently caressed her head. “Poor sweet little thing, just dipping your toe into the ocean of freakiness here.”
She did her best to get her focus back and asked:
“What else is there?”
There was a tremble in her voice.
“Hmm? You talking about with me?”
Tonya didn't even dare bring up everything Kimmy’d had done. The poor girl would short circuit on the spot.
“Well, there's ... the obvious.” Tonya looked down at her crotch. Her dick had only swollen larger and the bulge became more obvious since they started talking.
“Is that a ...”
She was about to freak out now.
“It is. All real. Fully working.” Tonya pulled down the hem of her pants just enough to show the root of her cock.
If she thought Katie’s eyes were big before, think again.
“Just how big is that thing? And how did you get it? I mean ... how? What?”
“Heh. As big as your arm, maybe. And let's just say I got it by being obsessed.”
As Tonya spooke she was slowly slipping her pants down further, revealing more and more of the seemingly unending trouser snake, and the two bloated nuts behind it.
“Like I said. The biggest. In every way. So big that it's not even close.”
Katie nodded slowly as Tonya reveal that monster, then asked, with an almost intimidated voice:
“But ... how does anybody even ... take that ... thing?”
“I have lovers who are just obsessed as me. They want to take it so badly that they make it happen. They'll make their bodies even freakier than mine too do it.”
“You, little girl ... I don't think someone like you would even stand a chance. You couldn't even fit the head in your mouth. Though you're welcome to worship it in any way you think you can manage.”
As Tonya said this, her pants waistband finally cleared the tip of her penis, and it sprang up, mostly hard, pointing at her feet like a loaded weapon.
She extended a nervous hand and eventually managed to touch it.
“Oh God ... It's real ...”
She went up and down its length for a bit, making sure she wasn't dreaming.
“Yep. All real, all me.” Tonya’s rod shifted and swelled at her touch, the veins feeding it slowly pulsing with her heartbeat. It slowly rose higher and higher. Her hand reached out and gently brushed Katie’s hair out of her face, gently caressing her chin and cheek.
Katie was still trying to figure out what she was seeing and somewhat failing.
“I'm gonna be honest, I have never, ever seen anything like that, and I don't have any idea how this is going to work ... I mean, best I can do is, I dunno, lick it?”
Tonya throbbed again as she said that. “No, I doubt you would have”, she purred. “You could lick it off you want. If you want to be a little more intimate, you could always straddle it and rub yourself on it.”
“Oookay ... I guess that's ... a thing. I mean, you're so big ...”
She blushed even worse and touched her tiny little tongue against Tonya’s rod, then followed it along, tracing its veins. She went up and up, then to Tonya’s foreskin and along the fold under her cockhead. Katie’s face looked somewhat small next to it since the cock was just so thick.
“You like that?”
The whole thing slowly pulsed, the dark red head swelling and shrinking back rhythmically. Tonya loved the feeling of her lips sliding along the massive veins the same way she would with a more average prick, the gigantic cockhead swollen so much that she couldn't hope to get around it.
“Yessss”, Tonya groaned quietly. “Mmm, you are very, very good at that, little kitten.”
Katie continued, going down again, all the way down, to Tonya’s balls. Then she cupped them, surprised by their heaviness. Suddenly, Tonya heard a “huh?” and then she felt Katie’s fingers on her cunt lips.
“Wow ... There's a ... vagina down there too?”
“Heh. I wasn't kidding when I said I was a natural woman.” Tonya’s lips were already slick with juices as Katie’s fingers grazed them. “How does that make you feel, baby?”
She came back up and looked a tad confused:
“I dunno. It's just so much to process.”
She touched it again, slipping her fingers into it for a moment. Then she gave the cock another lick, amazed by its pulsations.
“Maybe ... I'll think about it later. Yeah.”
Katie got up and stepped out of her panties, while leaving on her skirt.
“Heh. I like the way you think. Don't worry about making sense of it, just sit back and enjoy what comes next.”
By now Tonya’s cock was at full mast. With a couple of firm flexes, she was able to make it reach up and smack her between her pecs, a light smear of precum splattering against them as it did. Then she relaxed and the whole thing dropped until it was perfectly parallel with the floor.
“Go ahead. It's still yours to explore.”
With an awkward grin, Katie climbed on it, sitting on the base, facing away from her. Tonya felt her weight, but only barely. She probably weighed 120 pounds at most. The big woman did sense Katie’s pussy on the base of her shaft.
“Is that okay? I mean, you can literally suck yourself, is that right?”
Tonya reached forward and gently fondled her through her shirt. Not aggressively, but teasingly, just enough to be felt through the fabric.
“Oh, I can. But this is great. In fact it's so much better. Having someone like you to share *all this body* with ... I'd take that any time.”
Tonya was pretty sure Katie could actually feel her trembling as she spoke.
“Wow ... What was that? That's ... crazy.”
She giggled and slowly started rubbing back and forth on Tonya’s cock. It was obvious she was feeling that very well, after all, it got kinda moist down there.
Tonya was probably not used to such tiny cute breasts anymore. They didn't even half fill her hand, and they were soft and squishy. She’d have to be very gentle.
She wrapped both her hands around Katie’s torso, her fingers softly massaging Katie’s pert breasts and teasing her cute nipples, which she could feel poking against her shirt. Meanwhile, she began to slowly rock her hips back and forth, the length of her cock sawing against her pussy lips.
“This feeling good for you, kitten?”
“It's incredible ... I've never ... wow ...”
She was grinding softly against Tonya, riding that shlong and starting to moan.
“Yessss, that's what I like to hear.” Tonya’s voice rumbled through her chest as it pressed into Katie’s back. Her cute little moans, the perfect contrast to Tonya’s deep bassy voice, truly were music to her ears.
-
Tonya’s crotch tensed and her monster cock pressed firmly into Katie’s pussy as it throbbed. She bent forward gently, softly kissing her neck as Katie continued to ride Tonya’s shaft.
She held to the cock a little like one of those rubber animals for swimming, but she was also massaging it with both hands. Then she gave Tonya’s head a lick, from the bottom, to the tip.
With that little move, the massive woman let out a loud, forceful grunt, a stark contrast to the gentle encouragement she had been giving this far. Her cock bucked at the same time, giving her a gentle push into the air. It was going to be harder to hold herself back as Katie drove her closer to orgasm.
She got the cue and grinded harder against it, tightening her legs against Tonya’s shaft. She was obviously aware of how ridiculous this might look, but it also felt incredibly good.
“Hah ... hah ... haaah ...”
Katie pulled Tonya’s cock closer now, rubbing it against her tiny chest.
“Oh yes ... oh yes ... this is ... good ...”
“Yes, yes, little girl. Keep riding that fucking monster.” Tonya was working very hard to keep her tone even and quiet, but more of that animalistic rasp was slipping in as she continued to speak.
“It does feel good doesn't it? Feeling it against your whole body? Feeling how goddamn huge it is next to you?” With her holding Tonya’s dick that way, Katie was effectively pinned between it and her midsection. Her involuntarily flexing pecs and abs pressed insistently against her back.
“Yeeesss ...”
She was squeezing it a little tight now, but since it was so thick anyway, there was not much she could do. She did rock back and forth now and kissed Tonya’s cockhead, then played around with her tongue and then, slipped her lips sloppily all over it.
Katie’s head was shaking, her cunt was shivering against Tonya’s dick and it was clear she was going to cum any moment.
The head of Tonya’s massive schlong was now dark red and flaring outward. She could feel her balls churning, a puddle was slowly forming on the floor beneath her legs. She was trying her best to hold back, both so Katie could finish and so the force of her cumshot didn't hurt her or something.
Regardless, her hot, panting breath next to Katie’s ear made it clear what was going to happen.
“Move back”, Tonya growled quietly. She put a hand on the young woman’s shoulder and managed to gently pull her back enough that her head was clear of the cockslit. Less than a second later, Tonya let loose a furious grunt and her cock flexes to point into the air without her assistance. A voluminous glob of cum, easily as much as ten full loads from an average man, launched out of her and slammed forcefully into the ceiling.
Tonya could tell that Katie was cumming too, even though it might just be the surprise. Anyway, she gasped as she saw what the big woman was doing.
“Fuck!”
-
Katie leaned against Tonya’s chest and watched as some of the cum drips back down.
“What the ... How ... Fuck!”
Tonya couldn't bring herself to respond quite yet. After all, that was the first of many loads in her orgasm. Several more red-hot cumshots fired out of her steely dick, each accompanied by a loud, grunted “Yes!” from her.
By the time she was finished, the drippings on the floor alone looked like the remains of a bukkake shoot. She panted hoarsely and gently place her hands on Katie’s shoulders again.
“Sorry about that. Obviously my orgasms are a little ... intense,” she said with a grin.
Katie nodded slowly. Her mind was a little overwhelmed by what just happened. She slowly rolled off Tonya’s cock and asked:
“How the hell can anybody survive this? I mean ... seriously ... I dunno what would have happened to me if I had sat on that dick.”
“Yeah ... Remember when I said I had my own collection of freaky? I know quite a few girls who have done even crazier stuff to their body than me. Some of them even did it just so I could fuck them properly.”
Tonya couldn't help but broke into a cocky grin as she said that.
Katie was speechless now. It took her a while to recover, then she asked:
“Okay. Wow. So, what do we do now? I'm ... kinda trying to deal with this and it's ... intense.”
Tonya returned to gently stroking her cheek, her voice once again soothing and motherly, or at least as much so as she could make it.
“That's up to what you want to do. There's room here for you to stay the night, if you'd like. Or if you need, I can always just call you a ride to anywhere you need to go.”
“I dunno ... The night is young and maybe, we can try another round later? I gotta say it's impressive. It's totally unique, really. But I'm also really parched. So if we could get back to the drinks?”
“Heh. Of course, kitten.” Tonya extended a hand to her and happily led her back upstairs.
As they came in, the sound of fucking was still there in the bedroom. The smell of the food also lingered.
Katie looked at Tonya:
“They're still at it?”
“Yeah, that's not too surprising. She's pretty insatiable. I don't know who she's got up there, but God have mercy on them if they're just some random schmoe off the street.”
Tonya went on, escorting her back into the kitchen. The smell of dinner was simply too enticing anymore.
-
Still going. Flow is short since you are doing small chapters. Nice work.
-
Thank you very much!
“Do you mind if I grab something to eat while we finish our drinks? You kind of helped me work up an appetite.”
“Sure ... Can I have some too? I don't want to be impolite, but it smells really good.”
“Of course you can! Kimmy is an amazing cook, it would be a crime not to share.”
It only just occured to Tonya that despite the amazing smell she had no idea what Kimmy actually made. Regardless, she was confident in her praise. She grabbed a pair of plates and went to serve them.
It was a kind of stew that only got better from simmering here. It was rather spicy, but there was also some of that weird protein bread Kimmy had been baking lately in the oven. It was warm and fresh.
Katie tasted it and said:
“Nice. Your friend is talented. Is she a professional?”
“Um ... I guess that depends on your definition. She just recently got a job at a restaurant, but she taught herself just by cooking for us. I have to admit, I'm amazed at how fast she learned.”
Tonya happily dipped the bread into the stew and savored the taste. The bread was dense but crisp, and the stew was overflowing with flavor.
“I don't know, but this food is ... kinda intense, though. Is this just protein, really?”
Katie looked at Tonya, then chuckled.
“Sorry, dumb question. Is ... Kimmy also into bodybuilding?”
“She is. In fact, she's kind of my protege too. Or, partner at this point, really. I trained her, but she's pretty much at the same level as me now.”
“Wow. This is ... yeah. I would never have thought ...”
Suddenly, there was like a change of atmosphere. It took them both a while to understand that the fucking had stopped.
Katie looked at Tonya, a little confused:
“Okay ... So what do we do now?”
“That's a very good question. We could have a little more fun together, or we could just sit and enjoy each other's company. I'm sure you're very interesting to talk to as well.”
“Of course, now that things had quieted down, I may need to go check on Kimmy. Make sure she didn't hurt someone on accident”, Tonya said with a chuckle.
“Okay. Should I come with you?”
Tonya could see that Katie wanted to see the mysterious Kimmy.
-
“If you want to see more of the freakshow, then by all means.” Tonya grinned and allowed Katie to follow along as she headed upstairs to their bedroom. Without bothering to knock, she swung the door open.
“Hey, babe. Staying out of trouble up here?”
The sight was intense. Also, it was quite difficult to decode. As far as Tonya could tell, there were only two people here, Kimmy and someone else. It was also a woman, with a big ass and some nice, big fake tits. So far, so good.
But what was making things so confusing was that they were both somehow entangled into each other in the most kamasutra-y fashion ever. Things should not go there, or there, or, God forbid, there ... The fact that things went through Kimmy would not shock Tonya, but seeing it with someone else ...
They were both resting now, glowing from the enjoyment, and Tonya couldn't help but notice that there was an inordinate amount of dildos involved.
Katie was just standing there, her mind crashed.
Kimmy smiled at Tonya, then asked the other woman to pull her hand out with a look.
Once everything was back in order, Kimmy said:
“Hi! Who's like the cutie?”
“Oh, this is Katie. Just a new friend I brought home. We've been having a lovely time together.” Tonya wrapped an arm around her and pulled Katie into something of a sideways hug as she struggled to catch up.
“I just wanted to come up and check in on you since that seemed like something of a sudden stop. Everything's good, right?”
“Yeah, like totally! I just like thought ... I like heard someone was like here so, we like kinda stopped and then I like got hungry.”
The other woman laughed and said:
“Oh, Kimmy, you gotta let me taste that stuff ...”
To Tonya’s confusion, this was Neecol's voice.
Kimmy got up and looked at Katie, then asked:
“Did you like like it?”
She just stared, completely zoned out.
Tonya quickly broke into laughter. “Neecol, you dirty bitch, why didn't you tell me you were visiting? It's your first time seeing the place and everything, I would have given you a grand welcome! But, uh ... It looks like Kimmy did an okay job of that already.”
-
She got up and laughed. Her face was completely different. Her body too. She looked more middle-eastern now, whlie still keeping up the plastic look. Tonya wouldn't have recognized her.
“I'm just visiting for now, I'm leaving in a few days and wanted to say goodbye to my girl Kimmy. And you too, of course.”
She came very close and kissed her, her weird triple tongue working Tonya’s lustfully.
The big woman eagerly returned the kiss, grabbing a handful of her ass as she did. She kept her lips pressed against hers for as long as she'd let her, loving the feeling of her freaky tongue dancing on hers.
“Aww, you're too sweet. Well, assuming everyone can still walk, Katie and I just cracked open that stew ourselves. Want to come down and recharge over dinner?”
“I'm just going to get dressed and I'll be right there. How about you, Kimmy?”
“Like, sure! Just gonna like put like something on, okay?”
After a moment, they showed up, with Kimmy wearing a super-short robe and Neecol having pulled a kind of long t-shirt over her head.
Kimmy got to work to make the food ready, then served it with a smile.
She did her best to be nice to Katie and to make sure she was happy.
Tonya gave Katie a quick pay on the back as they sat down. “In my defense, I did warn you”, Tonya said with an added grin.
“But the original offer stands. You're welcome here tonight, but if it gets to be too much, I can get you a ride home.”
Katie wasn't completely sure, but she somehow wanted to see how this played out. Also, it was an incredible show.
“I'll see ...” She lowered her voice. “She's freaky, though, don't you think? I mean, how did that even work? The thing with the legs and the arms and ... that?”
“There's ... A lot of different stuff going on. One part practice and flexibility, one part experimental surgery. I told you they were even freakier than me.”
“Experimental surgery? Holy shit!”
Kimmy dug in, as did Neecol.
Then the bimbo asked:
“So like, what did you like do and stuff? Like on the like business thingie?”
“Oh, right. I'd actually almost forgotten about that”, Tonya said with a laugh. “Well, as you can imagine, not everyone's thrilled with me taking over your dad's business. One of the guys was making a big ol' fuss about it, so I had to sit down and make him understand the facts of the matter.”
“Ah. Okay. So he's like cool with it now?”
“Eh. Cool might be a little optimistic, but I at least got him to settle down. He shouldn't try anything anytime soon.”
“Cool! That's like a relief. I like sure hope it'll like workout and stuff!”
Katie stared at Kimmy as she talked. The bimbo thing was sure intense.
Neecol smiled.
“You're taking over the family firm? That's great! What does it do?”
Kimmy blurted out:
“Yeah! We're totally getting like married and stuff and you like gotta like come cos I'm like gonna invite you and your husband like dude like too!”
Tonya laughed at Kimmy’s enthusiasm and took her hand gently.
“Yeah, we haven't made a big announcement or anything yet, but we're tying the knot now. Figured I'd better make an honest woman out of her if I'm gonna be running the family business.”
Neecol nodded:
“Congratulations! I'll see how my things work out and I hope I can come over when it's time!”
Katie was even more shocked by the situation:
“Okay, then yes, congratulations! Wow!”
Kimmy giggled:
“Like thank you, you're like sooo kind!”
“Yes, thanks. It really is about time, right? And of course you're getting an invite, at least once we actually schedule the thing. I don't suppose you know any event planners or anything of the sort that could help?”
“I'll send you a guy I know. He's great, respectful, funny and also really efficient. No problem at all.”
Then Kimmy asked:
„Like ... are we like gonna go to your like wedding and stuff too?“
Neecol shook her head:
“I don't think so. It's not a big thing over there and Ibrahim doesn't want any fuss. Although I'm pretty sure he'd make an exception for you, girl!”
“Oh fuck, that was an enormous space out. I totally forgot about you and your boy toy! Everything going along well with him, I hope?”
“Who? Nah, we broke up a while ago. I found a new guy and he's really rich. Kimmy's friend Harper set us up. Gulf emirate level rich. So I'm gonna get married to him, which is why I'm looking like this now. He's got this weird thing that all his wives gotta look exactly the same. I'm gonna be his number four, complete the set and stuff. Whacha think?”
“Daaamn, I was wondering about the new look! I barely recognize you anymore. Well, uh ... I will say, from his perspective, I can see the appeal. I mean every dude wants to bang twins, it's just the next step, right?” Tonya gave off a quick bit of laughter before collecting herself.
“But in all seriousness, as long you're cool with the idea, I say go you! Go live in the lap of luxury, you've earned it!”
Maybe it was the new look and the unfamiliar face, but Tonya sensed a slight hesitation.
“Yeah, it's weird, but it's cool! I mean, the guy signed the craziest pre-nup ever and I'm gonna have a lot of fun, so ... Awesome, right? I'm still getting used to the reflection, but I think that's a thing for all of us, isn't it?”
Kimmy nodded.
Katie just stared.
Tonya nodded back. “Yeah. Any big change like that, it takes some getting used to. Imagine my face when I saw all of Kimmy's upgrades after her last surgery!”
Another quick round of laughter, then Tonya adopted a slightly more serious look. “But for real, girl. If you end up getting cold feet, you have my number.”
“Sure, thank you. I gotta admit, I trust you to have the skills to actually help. But you'll see, it's going to be fine. He's a good guy.”
Kimmy smiled happily:
“It's like gonna be great cos you know like Harper is like a cool girl and stuff and you're like gonna have fun and like be married and you like gotta like send us like pictures and stuff!”
Tonya raised her glass to Neecol. “Hey, I trust your judgment. I bet it's gonna be great for you. Congrats, hun.”
“Thank you! I hope it'll go well. I mean, he's a cool guy and he treated me well, so yeah.”
Kimmy smiled happily and clinked her glass too.
Katie got a drink too and started to get comfortable with the crazy company she was in.
Tonya reached over to give Katie a pat on the back. “Hey, sorry if this is a bit much. I thought it would be a fun little shock to introduce you to Kimmy that way. I hadn't expected the third freakiest person I know to be up there with her too.”
“It's okay, I guess. I only never knew that people like you even existed. I mean, sure, you see stuff on the internet, but ... wow. I have to admit, I still don't really get it, but it's great.”
Kimmy smiled:
“So, Katie, I'm like sorry for like not like giving you a welcome and stuff. I was like really like busy with like Neecol. But like now: How do you like know Tonya?”
She was a little reluctant:
“I just met her today at the bar I work at. She was nice and I ... kinda fell for her.”
“So you like fucked? Did you like it?”
Katie was shocked by the openness.
“... yes.”
Tonya gently placed a hand on Katie's and smiled warmly to Kimmy. “You know I love how free you are with this kind of thing, babe. But Katie is still, uh ... taking all of this in. Kind of like how Lindsey and Brittany didn't get it right away?”
The huge woman turned back to her:
“Although I have to say, you've done a great job of adapting so far. Glad to see that you really do appreciate this side of life.”
“Uh ... I'm not sure ... I ... don't get me wrong, it's super cool and you're so nice and everything, but it's also a lot to take in.”
She gulped.
“What I mean is ... I'm not sure I would want to ... It's nice, okay? But I don't know if I'd want to go ... that way.”
“No, that's not what I'm getting at at all! You don't have to do this if you don't want to, and I'd definitely never force someone. I'm just saying I'm happy you take it better than most.”
“Oookay ... What did those do?”
“The people that don't take it well? Eh ... I'm sure you can imagine. Judgment, stares, remarks... Maybe a more extreme example here and there. Nothing that I can't take of course. It's just always refreshing to meet someone else who's open-minded.”
Katie sighed:
“Thank you, I guess? I mean, you're all pretty cool, so yeah. Still, I gotta admit that I'm a little overwhelmed, so maybe, I'll call it a day?”
Kimmy looked a little embarrassed:
“Like, sorry for like being like too intense and stuff. I hope you're not like feeling, you know, unhappy? If you like wanna, I guess we like can also like cuddle or like something?”
-
“It's fine, baby. Why don't you go ahead and get the guest bed ready for Katie? I'm sure she's pretty tired.”
“Like totally.”
Kimmy got up, wiggled her ass in Tonya’s direction and slipped a finger over her shoulder while she went and took care of that.
Neecol grinned at the big woman.
“Damn, Tonya, you've got best wife material here!”
“No kidding! I thought she was great when she was just an amazing lay, but she's turned into the perfect housewife too! I'm truly blessed.”
“It's kinda weird to watch her.”
Neecol checked Kimmy out.
“And she's an absolutely crazy screw. Fuck, you're the happiest ever.”
“No kidding. I still kinda feel like I haven't done enough to, like, pay her back, you know? She's really one in a million.” Tonya sighed quietly as she watched Kimmy walk off to the other room.
Soon enough, Kimmy returned and saied:
“It's like ready, I guess. Wanna like take a look?”
Katie got up and followed Kimmy back there, then popped back through the door and mouthed a “wow” at Tonya.
Then she disappeared to get ready.
Neecol walked back to Tonya and said:
“Sooo ... Like wanna like do like something or like no?”
Tonya grinned. „You still have energy after a few rounds with Kimmy? I'm impressed. Sure, I figure one last romp for old times' sake couldn't hurt anything.”
She grinned.
“Sure. Also ... You can make out with a virgin, if you want.”
“Oh? And what do you mean by that?”
“My dude paid for it to regrow ... He thinks it's better that way.”
“Wha ...” Tonya went blank for a moment, processing the idea. “I mean, I guess I shouldn't be surprised anymore, but ... hot damn.”
“Yeah. So if you want to give it a go ...”
-
Without another word Tonya hoisted her from her chair and started carrying her to the bedroom.
“Don't worry, I promise I'll be real gentle.”
She laughed out loud.
“Oh, please, Ms. Petrovich! I'm just a poor little girl from the country and know nothing about this!”
“Oh, you poor little innocent thing! Don't worry, I'll show you everything you need to know!” Tonya could barely hold back her laughter herself.
Neecol giggled and gave her a kiss.
The next few days were surprisingly relaxed and Tonya found some time to train fully and to just settle down for a bit. A look at the finances made it clear that the situation was still dire, but maybe, just maybe, things would be back to normal. At least for now, internal problems seemed to have vanished. Getting Jimmy to fall back in line was an impulse for all the others to rethink their choices.
The ability to get back into the swing of things with her training routine was an even bigger relief than she had realized it would be. Despite the intensity of her workouts, and the usual aftermath in which the two of them fucked ravenously, the act itself was oddly meditative. It was good to have something she loved to fall back on most days, even if she couldn't dedicate every day to it like she used to. Even if she was getting “too big” by any conventional measure.
The idea that her muscles were getting so huge that they got in the way of her functioning normally was just another turn on more than anything else. However, just as Tonya finished her stretching routine, she saw that Lewis was calling her.
She grunted as she saw her phone light up. She slowly pulled herself from the gym floor and answered the call.
“Yeah?”
“Boss, we need to talk. Could you come over to the bay promenade? We could enjoy the view and chat. Life is complicated and I'd appreciate the time.”
He sounded a little worried.
“Ah. Sure thing. Give me a short bit to get ready and I'll head straight over. Whatever it is, we'll sort it out.”
Hearing that bothered Tonya a bit. She was not sure what Lewis actually wanted her for, but if it was something he was not even willing to say directly over the phone? That was worrying. She grabbed what gear she had with her and headed upstairs to change.
She arrived at the bay promenade soon enough. It was a nice place with maybe a little too much pastel, but then again, the tourists liked it. It was a good place to meet, simply because the area was always busy and it was popular with the locals and the visitors alike.
-
Lewis was waiting for her, ice cream cone in hand, wearing a pair of mocassins to his white pants and Hawaiian shirt. The bucket hat was maybe not the best choice, but yeah. There were at least five other people that were similarly dressed around at all times, so that was probably a good idea.
He grinned and said:
“Thank you for coming, boss. I wanted to talk about this in person.”
Tonya didn't dress in a disguise quite that blatant, though by asking her to such a public place she figured he wanted to be a little more subtle. Seeing as she would be pretty hard to disguise herself, she did the best she could, with a ball cap, a pair of cargo shorts, and the same t-shirt she was wearing in the gym, which somehow managed to fit a little loosely.
“No worries, Lewis. Happy to be here when one of my best guys needs to talk. What's up?”
“We're in a shitty situation, boss. Have you ever heard of cayman?”
“Yeah, sure”, Tonya said as she walked alongside him. “Not too specifically, but I know about it.”
“The dealers love it. It's hard to trace, easy to cut and it keeps the kids on it without killing them. Plus, it makes you fast and happy and horny and awake. It's the best drug we've had in a while.”
He sighed.
“The problem is, our last shipment got stuck and our buyers are unhappy. So we've got twenty gallons of concentrate lying around in a warehouse down in Honduras and we can't move them up. The cops are expecting it and our locals are getting nervous with the gangs down there. If anybody finds out the stuff is there, we're fucked. The boys have been thinking, but we didn't come up with anything. Got an idea?”
“Just so you see: We can sell a gallon for a million, easy.”
“Shit. That is rough.” Tonya muddled through it in her head for a moment. Couldn't move it the conventional way, too big to move it subtly, and there were all kinds of eyes on it ... It really did feel like they were fucked from every angle on this.
“Is there anyone we trust to take a 'personal trip' down there?” Tonya asked. “Maybe if we have our own boat or our plane we can get it out of there easier.”
“I don't know. Our boys are pretty well-known to the authorities. Going down to Honduras is going to make people ask questions and coming back here will also ring some bells. The Hondurans aren't much of a problem as far as cops go: There aren't any. But the gangs have a lot of firepower. I can get you a boat or a plane, of course. That shouldn't be a problem. But we'd still need someone to move the stuff and to get it here.”
“Hmm. How many people would we need for that? Roughly? We know where it's held, so on paper it's just get in, grab, and get out, right? And before you say it, I know it's never actually that easy.”
“I'd say you'd need a good driver, the roads aren't okay down there in any way, two or three people to deal with the gangs, and some guys to mule the stuff over. Or maybe some other plan to get it up here.”
-
“Hmm. All right. Fortunately, I can count on at least one good driver who'd be willing to go take care of business, three heavies shouldn't be hard at all ... And I get a distinct feeling I should be directly involved. This is too big for me to let it risk going tits up here.”
“Very well. Should I get you a boat or a plane? Which do you prefer?”
Tonya thought on it for a moment. “Hmm. Probably a boat. It'll be slower that way, but it'll also be easier to get the shit past the border.”
“Alright. I'll have it ready by tomorrow. I trust you'll bring your own people? The less they're known to the authorities, the better. And if you got some people who are willing to smuggle that stuff up their butts, that would be even better.”
He smiled, a little sad.
“Sorry for having to bother you with this, but it's been hard to maintain the facade recently. If this works, it'll certainly help your image in the 'scene'.”
“Hey. It's all good. If it helps me establish myself and get all these goons in line faster, I'm happy to do it. And while I'm out of town, take a day for yourself if you can. As cheesy as this place here it is, it doesn't some like a bad place to unwind.”
He chuckled.
“Thank you, ma'am. I'll make sure things run smoothly around here.”
He finished his cone and walked away calmly, careful to look casual.
Tonya continued walking in the same direction for a short bit, then meandered her way back to where she had parked. As she walked, she went through her list of contacts, considering who to call in on this one. It needed to be guys who already respected her, of course, and any of them who had already worked with her on a job would be the best bet for that ... She made the calls during the drive back home.
Suddenly, she had an idea … They needed a cover, and it had to be authentic. Maybe there was no harm in bringing the girls along, as long as they were sure they'd be out of harm's way. Maybe she could use this as an excuse to bring Kiki back? Or just bring some of their newer friends along, Tonya was sure they'd be happy to go on a personal cruise ...
She chuckled. They could use Kiki's yacht (or one of her smaller ships) as a cover. Taking Britney and Lindsey was also an idea, they were always fun. As her fingers danced over the screen, she said to herself:
“Man, how long has it been since I called this number? Last I saw her I'm pretty sure I officially made her Neecol's bitch. Here's hoping she hasn't changed too much in the past year or so.”
She dialed up Kiki's number and waited as she heard the sound of the call waiting to be picked up over the car's speakers.
“Hiiii! This is Kiki! Who's like that?”
“Kiki? Hey, babe, it's Tonya! Remember me?”
“Uh ... Like, are you like with Neecol and Kimmy? The big girl?”
“That's me! It's been way too long, girl, how you been?”
“Kinda cool, and stuff, you know? Like ... I've been to like Japan and like Singapore and Dubai and Rio and stuff? Awesome, like sooo awesome! And like you?”
“Me, I've been moving up in the world, girl! Making banks and loving it! And I'm glad you mentioned travelling, cus I had a big trip coming up here soon! You ever been to Honduras?”
“Uh. Nope, what's that?”
Okay, Tonya, sell her on it.
“It's in Central America, like near Mexico? You know they've got all those fancy resorts down there. I was thinking about taking a few friends down there and I thought, hey, Kiki's got that bomb-ass yacht! It could fit all of us on it and it'd be perfect! We could catch up, reconnect, and it'd be like we have our own little private resort? What do you say to taking a little vacay with me and Kimmy?”
“Cool! That sounds like great fun! You're like all coming?”
“Me and Kimmy and maybe ... Five to ten other friends of mine? Don't worry, they're all great.”
Tonya could tell that she was thinking about this.
“Like, what kind of friends?”
“Okay, so a few of them are people I work with, but they would have fit right in at your birthday party. Total party animals. Plus these two new girlfriends of mine, about your age. You're gonna be instant friends, and I can think of one of them that you would looooove.”
“What is she like like?”
“So her name's Britney. She's so fun, used to be a shy little wallflower, but Kimmy managed to turn her completely around. Now she's an absolute riot at parties, a totally nympho ... Honestly, she puts me to shame sometimes.”
“She sounds like cool! Bring her like totally! I'm like really like for this! Oooh, and if you like got a couple of big-dicked guys to bring along too ...”
“Oh, don't you worry. I've got you more than covered with that. I think you'll be pleasantly surprised at what we have to offer.”
“Cool! So, when do we like do that?”
“Give me a bit to finish calling everyone and setting shit up, but how soon can you have the yacht ready to go?”
“I dunno. I gotta ask. Like, how soon is that like gonna happen? Is this like now?”
“Why wait? I say the sooner the better, right?”
-
She sounded a little intimidated by that, but agreed:
“Okay ... I'm like gonna talk to like the boat guy.”
Tonya was sure he didn't like being called the boat guy.
“Hey, hey, don't stress about this, hun. I just can't wait to see you again! It's gonna be awesome, promise! Text me when you find out something, okay?”
“Sure! And bring dicks!”
Soon enough, Tonya and the gang were awaited at a jetty of the marina. A steward was standing there, nice and tidy in his uniform, right next to the boat. Beyond, they could see the yacht in all its huge splendor.
As they approached, he stood to attention, did a quick double take, then greeted Tonya with a sharp “ma'am!”.
Damn. Tonya had forgotten what it was like to be at this level of luxury. She smiled and nodded to the steward.
“Afternoon. I'm assuming Kiki's already up there and waiting?”
“Yes, ma'am. How many people will be coming on board?”
She ran through the numbers in her head quickly. Five of the crew, Kimmy, and the girls ...
“Counting Kiki and myself, ten in total. Everything in order?”
“Certainly, ma'am. Very happy to have you with us! My name's Patrick, and if you need anything, do not hesitate to call on me.”
He stepped aside to allow her to board the vessel. Tonya admired his coolness when faced with this amount of uber sexiness.
“Why, thank you!” She flashed him her best smile. She thought he might be fun to tease, but damn if he wasn't a consumate professional. Regardless, she adjusted her shirt over her chest and lift her luggage up under her arms.
“The others should be along shortly. Could you just make sure they find their way up okay?”
“Of course, ma'am.”
Soon enough, the boat was on its way and they all ended up aboard the yacht. It was truly massive and luxurious, like a swimming hotel.
The moment Tonya set foot on the deck, she was greeted by squeals of delight and Kiki raced towards her. If not for the happy sounds, it would be hard to tell her feelings, since her face seemed frozen solid with botox and her rubber-boat lips seemed to be unable to close. She was as pink as Tonya remembered her, her skin a deep tan, her breasts absurdly spherical and her waist tiny, while her ass was standing off her like a second pair of mega-tits. If anything, she seemed more pumped than before.
She hugged Tonya happily and gave her a long, drawn-out kiss.
Then she giggled:
“Like, you're kinda, you know, different? What like happened to you?”
“I could say the same thing about you!”, Tonya said, grinning widely. Kiki looked like she was made completely out of plastic at this point, not that the big woman would complain at all. Her newly enlarged curves and her insane, cartoonish lips gave her a figure a lot of women would die for.
“As for me, ah ... I had a change of heart as to the kind of look I should be going for. What do you think of the new me?”
“I ... like dunno yet ... You'll like have to show me like everything, and then I'll like see!”
She probably grinned at this, it was hard to tell.
Tonya greeted Britney and Lindsey very warmly, with lots of hugs and kisses. Kimmy wasn't to be left out either, of course. She was eager to make introductions before she saw Kiki very happily taking care of things herself. Tonya had a good feeling she would get along well with the guys. She was hoping their hostess still had something left over for her, but she had all the girls she needed either way.
Kiki greeted all the others, trading kisses and checking out the guys.
She took her sweet time with Kimmy, there was a lot of „ooh“ing and „aah“ing and quite a bit of kissing and fondling and a lot of giggles. With Britney and Lindsey, she was a little confused at first, but once she understood Lindsey's rubbery body, she got all excited.
Once everybody had his moment, she chirpily led everyone to their rooms and asked:
“Soooo ... Whatcha wanna like do?”
“Hmm, good question. I imagine there's plenty to do here. Want to just go up on deck and have a few drinks? Or was that an invite for something more personal?”
“Maybe one thing first, then the other?”
She led everyone happily to their rooms and showed them around. They were all single rooms, tiny, but comfortable and equipped with every luxury. Tonya’s room was a little small for her, but Kiki said that Tonya could sleep with her in her bed anyway.
Then, soon enough, they all ended up on the deck by the pool, getting served cocktails by young, good-looking men.
Once everybody had drinks and the music was playing, Kiki moved around happily, spending time with each one of her guests. The yacht was already on its way, with the shore in the distance. There was a bit of a distance to travel, obviously, but staying close to the coast allowed her to show off. And that was a good thing.
-
All of the gang were absolutely thrilled with the ship. Literally enough to make them forget that they were here on business. However, Tonya let them know they were free to live it up while they were in transit. And that everyone here was a friend of hers, and she wanted them treated as such.
That said, the gangers were all very receptive to Kiki's flirtation. A couple of them shot Tonya a furtive look as Kiki toyed with their shirts, to which she gave a nod and thumbs up. They immediately got back to returning her affections, even going so far as to cop a quick feel here and there.
After drinks, Kiki declared:
“Like, it's time for like the pool party and stuff! Get your swim stuff on and like come back cos I wanna like party and like have fun and things!”
She left for her room, but added:
“Like, you gotta look like the awesomest, right, Kimmy?”
The girl squeaked happily:
“Like totally!”
Then she almost ran to her own room.
Tonya grinned at the two of them. Truly two peas in a pod. She couldn't wait to see what passed for a swimsuit for them these days.
She turned to Britney and Lindsey. “You two remembered to pack swim clothes, right?”
“Uh-huh!”, Lindsey said with a spritely nod.
“Duh”, Britney said, grinning.
“Awesome. Well, you all heard the lady. Time to enjoy this party properly!”
At Tonya’s word, everyone else dispersed. When she returned to the deck, wearing a pair of swim trunks and a top that resembles a sports bra more than anything, she saw Katie standing there wearing a simple black one-piece. She waved meekly and Tonya returned the gesture with a bright grin.
Before she was able to help the girl warm up at all, Britney and Lindsey bounded out from their rooms cheering loudly, both wearing new pastel-colored bikinis. The light colors made Lindsey's darkened skin stand out that much more, while the tight bottom on Britney's looked like her monstrous clit would explode out of it any second.
The men mostly picked shorts and Hawaii shirts, doing their best to keep it professional. With so many hot women around and the boss present, having a bit of “breathing room” down there was a good plan.
After a while, Kiki and Kimmy came back.
Kiki was wearing what amounted to two strings with three patches of cloth sewn in, made of a white, shiny material. She was wearing a matching futuristic collar and some bands over her thighs that looked like the tops of stay-up stockings. Apparently, she had either been working on her abs, or she had some sculpting procedure, but there was a kind of sixpack there.
Kimmy was wearing a hot pink one piece that had so many holes cut into it that it was more like one of these internet covers that were meant to suggest nakedness. She had her big blond wig on and they were basically boinging against each other as they walked.
Also, Kimmy kept being insanely ripped. It was not even funny anymore.
The men just stood there and stared.
-
All of the girls were in awe of her as well. Katie looked like she didn't know what to make of outfits that only barely qualify as clothing. Not surprising when Kimmy’s accessories covered more skin than her swimsuits did.
Meanwhile, Britney and Lindsey were whispering back and forth to one another, looks of absolute delight on their faces.
Tonya walked up, laughing with approval, and wrapped her arms around the two of them in a hug.
“I couldn't expect any less! You girls really know how to make a grand entrance!”
Kimmy giggled and blushed, while Kiki slowly realized the massive trunk in Tonya’s pants and grinned:
“Like ... You really like got like different ... I gotta see that!”
Meanwhile, the men just did their best to look professional. Quite a few of them stood a little awkward to hide their cocks.
Then, with a little clumsiness, the party got going, with quite a lot of drugs and funky shit as they reached international waters.
Tonya happily looked the other way for anyone that wanted to partake in that stuff. She preferred not to, but, hell, what was the harm if they were not worried about getting busted for it, right?
She sat back with a tall drink and watched as everyone began to loosen up after the awkward first steps. Kimmy and Kiki obviously drew everyone's attention, but she could see conversations breaking out with the others, even Katie starting to warm up a bit and sitting next to Lindsey and Britney.
The boys hesitated a bit when faced with the stuff that was being offered, checking with Tonya whether it was okay. She could tell that they were trying to make up their minds whether this was a test or the best company trip ever. In the end, the curiosity won out and she soon started to see signs that there was going to be a massive orgy. Kiki and Kimmy were checking out the boys now, trying to figure out which one had a nice cock. In the end, they came to the agreement that all cocks were nice and unless Tonya stepped in in any way, the fucking was going to start.
For Tonya, getting in the way of a full-blown orgy was a non-starter. Why would she be such a killjoy?
She walked a lap around the pool, taking in the sights. Britney now had her legs spread, openly flaunting her obscene bulge and attempting to catch Kiki's eye, as Katie stared and blushed furiously. She walked over to meet the two bimbos and grinned.
-
“So. I see you two over here making plans.”
“Like totally! Those boys look like awesome and we're like gonna like fuck them all.”
Kimmy chimed in:
“Yeah, but there's like, you know, a problem, and stuff. I mean, cos there's like five of them and like two of us. That's like not fair cos one of us'll get like two and one three and that's like kinda ... not okay, no?”
“Too true. And as much as I love these guys, I doubt they have it in them to go multiple rounds without a break.” Tonya sighed dramatically. “Whatever can we do to solve this conundrum?”
Kimmy stared at her blankly:
“What's like a cum on drum?”
Kiki giggled:
“It's like when the boys like cum like buckets, you know?”
Tonya snickered and patted the both of them on the back. “You know? Surprisingly close to what I was thinking.”
She grinned as she sat herself down next to them. “Point being, this gets a lot easier to handle with one extra dick thrown into the equation.”
“Aaah ...”
“Oooh ...”
Kiki nodded slowly:
“Ooookay ... Like yeah. That's like a thing. But who's like still got like two dicks?”
Tonya started to grin. She knew something Kiki didn't.
“How about you let me take a turn with you first, Kiki? I've really missed you, and I think I have a surprise that will really make you happy.”
“I like love surprises! Kimmy, can you like take the boys and like do them and I'm like gonna like be like there like kinda soon or something?”
“Like totally! Boooooys ... Wanna like have like some fun? I like got a couple of things to like show you and stuff!”
The gang stared at Tonya. Kimmy was the boss' wife. Could this be okay in any way?
She gave them a thumbs up. “Hey, I never said you had to be perfect gentlemen. My girl wants some loving, and she's coming into you. Are you gonna give it to her or not?” Tonya wrapped an arm around Kiki and grinned at them. If they were comfortable with it, they were welcome to it.
-
After some hesitation, Tonya heard things happening, but by now she was probably on the way to Kiki's room.
Tonya walked with an arm around Kiki, her eyes roaming her body as they made their way below deck. Watching every inch of her sway and jiggle was making it nearly impossible to restrain herself.
She led Tonya to her room and grinned:
“We like gonna be like just us two, no?”
“Is that a problem? I know I can give you all the attention you need. Worried you're gonna need more hands for me?”
“Noooo ... I just like like that you're like just with me, cos you're like soooo hunky now.”
She ran her fingers over Tonya’s chest.
“It's like sooo cool to have like just the muscles cos it like makes you like sooo hard and big and stuff?”
She closed the door behind the massive woman and led her to the bed. It was as fully equipped as her, with tons of rings for restraints and a big, robust frame one could hang an ox from.
“Lovely. And it looks like your bedroom is equipped to handle a super stud too.”
Tonya grinned as she stepped up behind Kiki, running her hands up from her thighs to her midsection to her porn star breasts, firmly tweaking one of her nipples through her swimsuit. “I should have known that sort of thing was your taste. A tantalizing little goddess like you probably collects huge, shredded bull lovers like it's nothing, huh?”
“Yeah, like sure, but you're like ... I dunno, the biggest? Like ever?”
She rubbed herself against Tonya’s broad chest and tried to grin with her absurd lips.
“Cos you're like ... incredibly big and stuff! Like I've never seen like anyone with like muscles like this and I've like seen some dudes, you know?”
“Damn right.” Tonya grinned and brought her shoulders forward, creating an imposing profile as her upper body seemed to swell up. “Nobody out there bigger than me. Harder than me. More of a stud than me.”
She pressed herself against Kiki, her granite pecs mashing against her perfectly spherical tits. Tonya’s mouth finding the pink pillows she called lips.
“Think you have it in you too get railed by the biggest and hardest?”
Kiki seemed a little confused.
“Like, what do you like mean? Like ...”
She eyed Tonya’s package.
It was swollen enough that even she could get the picture at this point. It was bundled up pretty tightly, the fabric of Tonya’s shorts preventing her from reaching a full hard-on, but it was still growing bigger by the second.
“Get down there and see for yourself.”
With an expression of friendly curiosity, Kiki squatted down in front of Tonya. Her thick tits bunched against her chin and her fake ass jutted from her hips like two globes stuffed into her.
She took the band of Tonya’s shorts and peeked inside.
There was a pause.
Then she swallowed.
Then she hesitated and mumbled:
“Like ... how?”
At last, she extended a perfectly manicured hand with long pink fingernails and reached inside. Tonya felt her tiny soft hand on her rod.
“Wow ...”
It sounded as if she'd just found the holy grail of cocks.
The whole thing grew warm and swelled at her touch. Beneath, Tonya’s balls flexed and churned. They were full to bursting tonight. By her choice, of course. Whether it was Kimmy or any of the other guests, she fully intended to turn someone on this boat into a cum balloon.
“Hope it's not too much for you”, Tonya said as she looked down at her over her heaving pecs. “You know I won't accept anything less than the biggest.”
Kiki nodded slowly, understanding the mighty responsibility she was faced with.
“I'm like gonna do my best and stuff ...”
Slowly, she started stripping out of her already non-existant swimsuit, giving Tonya a good look of her overstuffed tits. It was kinda weird to see her now “normal” she looked now, what with her being just extensively plastified, while still vaguely realistic, compared to the craziness that was Kimmy.
She really was her own animal. A year or two ago Tonya would have described her as a superfreak bimbo, but Kimmy totally redefined that for her. Still, Kiki definitely had her appeal. Stuffed to bursting with silicone, not a single spot on her body that wasn't soft and curvaceous ... Tonya counted herself lucky to have her totally enamored with her.
Once she was naked, she did her best to get Tonya out of her shorts, but that cock was already tenting it more than a bit.
Seeing as Tonya’s schlong was beginning to get in the way, she reached her thumb under the waistband and began to tear the fabric away. Inch by inch, more of the thick, veiny, red-hot monstrosity was revealed to Kiki.
-
She looked surprised. The fact that Tonya could actually see it on her face must mean that she was completely blown away. Her mouth gaped and she started to drip saliva.
“Uhhh ... Wow ...”
Tonya swelled with pride as much as she was with lust. She’d turned the queen of cocks speechless. Assuming she could take the thing, this was gonna be a great night. Hell, even if she couldn't, it was still going to be awesome.
The monster grew in slow spurts as more and more blood drained into it.
“Go on. No need to be shy. Show me what you think of it.”
With a little hesitation, Kiki put both hands on it and started to feel it, to understand just how massive that thing was. She caressed it, licked it, rubbed it against her cheek, fondled it, squeezed it, explored every vein and every bump. She went down to the balls, cupped them, squeezed them gently, played with them for a bit, then licked around them, then sucked one of them into her mouth while holding the other. She released them again, leaving a warm trail of spit, then checked under them and discovered Tonya’s pussy. Surprised, she ran her fingers over its lips, then back up, up, up all the way to her tip.
She slowly pulled back the foreskin, then licked around the glans, kissed it, playing with her tongue over the filament, then back down, smooching its back.
Tonya sighed and shuddered as Kiki lovingly worked her way along all of her most intimate areas. The bimbo had more in her than she thought, given how eager she was to love on everything the big woman had going on down there. As she began to reach back to Tonya’s nuts and then her pussy, her cock grew hard enough to stand on its own. By the time she worked her way back up the top, Tonya was as hard as a diamond. With every heartbeat, the thing leaped upward, like a snake striking out. The massive woman stood there, hands on her hips, fighting not to simply grab her by the hair. She was not Kimmy, after all. She’d have to be gentle.
“Good girl”, she growled.
With a flash of lust in her eyes, Kiki squeezed the rod between her big fake tits and started rubbing it while continuing to lick her shaft and cockhead.
If she continued like that, Tonya was going to have to work hard not to blow her load already.
The musclewoman let out a loud groan as Kiki’s tongue assaulted her cockhead.
“Fuck! Forgot how good you were at this!” Her rod throbbed menacingly as the lustful ministrations pushed her further and further.
Before long, Tonya simply reached down, grabbed Kimmy under her arms, and threw her back onto the bed. “On all fours. I want that pussy, whether I fit or not.”
She scrambled to obey the giant musclewoman, spreading her legs wide and presenting her throbbing, wet cunt. Then she set down her face, reached around her fake ass and pulled her pussy lips apart. Tonya noticed that it was every bit as overengineered as the rest of her body. She had an unhooded clit and thick, juicy pussy lips without inner labia, looking like a perfect doll/pornstar hole.
Tonya smirked at the sight. As a reward for her quick obedience, she knelt and slowly ran her tongue along Kiki’s lips, from the swollen clit all the way up to her asshole, and then back again. Tonya could taste her lust and it only spurred her own horniness more. The bodybuilder climbed up over her, hands on her shoulders, and pressed her gargantuan cockhead against her slit, pushing against her lips just enough to make them part.
“Get ready.”
“Like ... wow ...”
Kiki sank her face into the mattress and brushed against the cockhead with her fingers as Tonya squeezed that monster into her.
It was tough. Sure she was stretchy, but that thing was ... massive. To Tonya, it felt as if she was trying to get her cock into ... Tonya basically hadn't experienced anything like it. It was just way too big. Kiki produced muffled noises and her hands continued rubbing her dick as it went in. If Tonya reached around Kiki’s waist, she could feel that monster move under her skin. If the huge woman continued like that, she was going to go right into Kiki’s uterus.
She grunted and moaned as she pressed further and further into her. God, this was the tightest anything wrapped around her cock had ever felt. She could hear Kiki’s own groans and pants as she forced her way inside, causing her to throb with lust, and that only made Kiki feel tighter. Tonya felt like she could shoot her load after only two seconds inside this girl's snatch.
But, after a long, sweaty, instense session of plumbing deeper and deeper into her, she finally felt like she was pushing against a wall. She had quite possibly bottomed out, or potentially she was pushing into a barrier that shouldn't be possible for her to reach. Not that that stopped her before.
“How you doing, girl?”, Tonya said through gritted teeth, as the feeling of her on her dick was almost too much to take. “You got a safe word or something?”
Tonya got a muffled “Fuuuck ...” followed by a “Moooore ...”.
She tugged on the monster woman’s cock, but in the direction of her pussy.
“Happy to oblige!” Tonya grabbed her firmly by the hips and plunged deeper in. With the first thrust, she could feel the wall give way. Beyond that it felt like her cock was being crushed with pressure, and it felt amazing. She couldn't think of anything that could provide this feeling. Tonya drooled and groaned and bucked her hips harder, desperate for more.
Kiki put her hands on her tummy now, feeling Tonya’s massive tool inside her and the bodybuilder could tell that she was cumming already, her body twitching like crazy.
“Mooooooore ...”
Tonya leaned in, letting more of her weight rest on her. She was in deep enough now that she could fuck Kiki properly, rather than just gingerly pushing in bit by bit. She reared her hips back and jammed herself into her forcefully, her womb sucking her in greedily. Tonya reached around, her hands now resting on the bed and her chest pressing into Kiki’s back.
“Take it. Take it! Fucking take it!”, she roared as she mercilessly drilled into Kiki’s now destroyed cunt.
“Glargh. Aaaah ... Fuuuuck ...”
The bimbo did her best to cling to the mattress, hoping not to die while riding out that long, terrifying orgasm.
Meanwhile Tonya was harder than she’d ever been. She panted as she rammed her girl forcefully, the orgasm beginning to well inside her.
“Gonna fucking cum”, Tonya snarled. The big woman began to pull out of her. It was a miracle she survived this long. If Tonya came inside her, it might actually kill her.
“Yeeeesssss ...”
Kiki bit into the drapes, literally punching against Tonya’s cock now through her skin and soaking her shaft in her juices.
It was too much. Tonya dug her fingers into the sheets as she felt the first shot of cum launch out of her. Tonya could feel Kiki’s pussy balloon with the volume of the load. And the orgasm hit with such force that it literally launched the bimbo forward, free of Tonya’s cock, her cum and the girl’s juices spraying everywhere.
Kiki flopped around on the bed for a moment, her overstretched pussy dripping with Tonya’s cum. It had been truly soaked into Tonya’s jizz and Kiki was breathing heavily just to deal with it.
“Gaaah ...”
Her cock let out several more voluminous spurts as she fell down on all fours. She clambered over to Kiki and looked down at her face.
“You alive over here?”
“Kinda ... That was like ... a lot ... Like ... the most ever, you know?”
She put her hand on Tonya’s chest and sighed.
“Kimmy's like crazy if she like gets fucked by you like a lot, no?”
“Yeah. It was ... really fucking intense. And uh ... yeah. Pretty much every day. You should see what a night between the two of us looks like.”
Kiki grinned weakly.
“I'd like totally want to like see that. And like do it like too ...”
Slowly, feeling returned to her pussy and she touched it. After a bit of fumbling, she said:
“You like really like stretched me out, you know? Like way, way out?”
“Yeah. Shit. Even I didn't think I'd do that much damage.” Tonya reached down and gave it a gentle feel herself.
-
“You all right? Think you're gonna be able to walk tonight?”
“Nah.” Kiki smiled. “You're like gonna have to carry me like eeeeverywhere!”
As Tonya examined her, she was happy to see that there were no obvious tears, but she wondered if anyone smaller than her was going to impress Kiki any time soon.
She whispered to herself:
“Damn. I really hadn't intended to do any kind of lasting damage. That said, if all it is is a lasting mark of my dominance ... I suppose that works okay for the both of us.”
Aloud, she said:
“Heh. Sounds like a deal to me.”
Kiki still decided to rest against Tonya for a bit, enjoying her mass and warmth.
After a bit, she asked the musclewoman to help her clean up. Watching her empty herself and just carefully work all that cum out of her pussy was an insane sight.
She also helped Tonya get clean too, carefully rubbing every bit of cum from that uber-body.
Then she got dressed again, picking a super-skimpy bandeau top and a g-string.
For a moment, Tonya regretted ripping her swim shorts open. She went digging around quickly to find some sort of alternative, and find a pair of trunks left behind by some previous conquest of Kiki's. They were practically plastered onto her, but she didn't mind that much.
As promised, Tonya scooped Kiki up once they were dressed again. “Shall we?”
“Like totally!”
She pointed to the door, happy to be carried by her own personal master.
As they headed out, they came to the deck and they saw, well, a vision. Kimmy was currently being fucked into every orifice by Tonya’s guys. It was shocking to watch as two guys shared her pussy and her asshole, while another guy fucked her nipple while fisting her other one, as two guys were getting blown by Kimmy’s super-plump lips.
Katie was just a little further away with Britney and Lindsey and she looked really, really shocked.
“Jee-zus”, Tonya said, breaking out into a toothy grin. “Should have known she'd put the whole crew to work.” She was tempted to go over just to say something, but she didn't want to take Kimmy out of the ultimate gangbang, even for a moment. She instead strolled over to the other girls, watching intently.
Katie was still completely transfixed, while Lindsey was holding her hand. Britney sighed:
“I should be there with them ...”
Tonya sat down next to them, Kiki in her lap, feet dangling in the pool water. “Not feeling neglected over here, are we?”
-
Lindsey smiled:
“She didn't expect that to happen. Seriously, I didn't expect that to happen.”
Britney shrugged:
“Yeah, but as soon as there's an opening ...”
Katie just blinked.
Tonya patted Katie on her back sympathetically. Poor thing was probably a little overloaded. Tonya’s eyes were then drawn to Britney's crotch. Her clit was no doubt begging for attention by now.
“Ha. Yep. I knew putting all of y'all in a confined space with some horny dudes was a good call. Now it's just a matter of whether Kimmy can outlast six dudes, but I've got a good idea of who is bet on.”
Kiki grinned and said:
“Like definitely her. I mean, those boys are like big and strong, but ... Wait? Is she like really getting fucked into the nipples?”
Katie nodded:
“Yeah ... I don't get it either.”
“I told you. She's insatiable. Went ans found one of the best plastic surgeons in the world just to make herself more fuckable. All as a surprise for me. She's crazy, that one.”
Kiki sighed:
“That's like, love, you know?”
Katie continued to stare:
“Wait ... so she got operated to be like this?”
The other girls grinned at her. You sweet innocent child.
“Baby, I think you're the only woman here that hasn't had *some* kind of work done. And I'm not just talking plastic surgery. That's on the vanilla end of things for us.”
“Okay ... What else did you do?”
Just then, the first guy, the pussy-fucker, stopped, rolling on his back satisfied. Britney jumped up with a happy giggle and went:
“Whoo! Me next!”
And off she went.
Tonya laughed quietly. She was surprised she held out as long as she did.
-
“Well, I don't even know how I would describe a lot of it. It's experimental shit. I guess I would call it hormone treatments, or gene therapy. That's where my cock and her clit came from. And Lindsey here has been taking pills dedicated to making her tougher all over.”
She stared at Lindsey and the girl picked a bit of her skin and pulled at it.
“It's really stretchy like rubber. I'm not Mister Fantastic or anything, but I can literally blow myself up, or at least handle a lot of stuff down my butt or my pussy. With Tonya, that's a good idea.”
“Mister Fantastic?”
“Uh, Fantastic Four. Comic nerd stuff. Don't ask.”
Tonya laughed to herself again. “Yep, I tend to have that effect on people. I can't tell you how good it feels to be able to not have to hold back when I'm in the sack with someone.”
Katie blushed:
“Yeah ... Sorry about that ... I just ... I had no idea where to put that thing.”
“Oh, don't be ashamed or anything! That was a lot of fun in its own way! It'd been ages since I was with someone outside of my own circle here. It was so much fun to get a raw, uncensored first reaction. And to fluff my ego a bit by seeing how huge I looked next to you.”
“I mean, your cock is big enough that you can suck yourself, right?”
“Heh. Yep. And a lot more than that too. I've got to show you what Kimmy can do with it sometime.”
She was a little shocked by the idea, but nodded.
“I guess I do.”
They all saw that the guys were a little confused by Britney's clit, but there was obviously a kind of Kimmy-fucking camaraderie developing.
Meanwhile, Kiki was getting horny again and Lindsey was definitely getting excited about getting brutalized by Tonya.
The big woman subtly licked her lips, locking eyes with the other girls, all clearly needy.
“Or maybe a firsthand demonstration is in order. I think we could all do with letting off some of this pressure.”
They looked at Tonya expectantly. Who was first?
Tonya softly ran her hand against Katie's shoulder. “I think we should start off with whoever needs the most gentle treatment. Assuming you're not feeling too shy tonight?”
“I ... It's a lot to take in ...”
Kiki leaned towards her and caressed her, then she smiled as much as she could and said:
“You're like a cute one, you know?”
-
Lindsey followed suit and ran a hard, rubbery hand over Katie’s leg.
“Definitely cute.”
Tonya wrapped a beefy arm around her, leaving her now completely cocooned in lustful flesh.
“Irresistibly cute, even. You girls thinking what I'm thinking?”
She earned a blank stare from Kiki and a look of moderate panic from Katie.
Lindsey just licked her lips.
“It's okay, baby girl.” Tonya’s hand ran along Katie’s bare thigh. “Nothing intense. Just three beautiful women giving you the best night of your life.”
She relaxed a bit as Kiki continued caressing her, then kissed her with her plump lips. Meanwhile, Lindsey followed Katie's harmless curves and just sighed happily as the girl parted her legs carefully.
Tonya’s hand slipped gently between Katie’s legs, caressing her lips through her swimsuit with the gentlest touch possible. The big woman slid her mouth in around Kiki, placing several soft kisses along Katie’s neck and collarbone.
Katie sighed, overwhelmed, but actually enjoying this.
She put her hand around Kiki's back and obviously marvels at her tiny waist and her enormous fake tits.
Meanwhile, Lindsey touched the inside of her thighs, making her shiver.
“You'll tell us if you want something specific, right, sweetie?”, Tonya asked as her hand roamed over Katie’s cute, tight butt. The bodybuilder reached beneath the girl’s swimsuit to grab a handful of it as her mouth continued along her shoulder and down her chest.
“Just ... don't stop ...”
Kiki expertly teased her tongue, and her hand gently worked the back of Katie’s neck while Lindsey spread her legs further, her hard body getting very close to Tonya’s.
The musclewoman’s cock was already back at one hundred percent. It was fighting against the fabric of her new shorts, pressing insistently against Katie's thigh. The four of us all intertwined, moaning, kissing, and groping ... It was almost too much for Tonya. Had to be heaven for sweet little Katie.
The girl slowly turned around now as Lindsey moved under her. The rubbery girl was moving her downwards, to get her even more to the center of it. Meanwhile, Kiki continued frenching with her, her heavy tits rubbing all over Katie's tiny ones.
As they grew more involved with each other, Tonya decided to throw propriety to the wind. She let her dick slip out of the waistband of her shorts and rubbed it against Katie's body, the size of the thing rivaling that of her torso. It twitched with excitement as it slid against her.
She gasped as she felt that huge thing against herself and Tonya could see Lindsey's eyes open wide. That thing was always a pleasure. Kiki eagerly gave it a good lick, then returned to Katie.
-
The poor girl felt the monster rub all over her tiny body.
She tightened herself a little to get it even harder.
Tonya gave a quiet, bassy laugh as Katie reacted to the size of that equipment. She hoped it never stopped being a shock to her. The musclewoman loved that reaction from her.
She slipped it gently between Katie and Lindsey, the hard, veiny length of it slowly rubbing against Katie's pussy lips and Lindsey's mouth simultaneously.
Lindsey started licking it every time it passed her while fondling Katie from the back. Katie did her best to deal with the gargantuan rod moving over her while Kiki conforted her with kiss after kiss, almost stealing her breath and moving herself between Tonya and her dick.
The giant woman let herself lean forward, her arms now resting on either side of the pile that the girls had formed. She could feel Kiki's tender lips now slipping along the top of her shaft, in addition to all the other soft skin rubbing against it with each thrust.
They giggled and moaned as Tonya continued to bear down on them and Katie started to look a little lost. Her eyes lost focus and she was obviously very close to cumming.
Heh. Already at her limit. Well, Tonya was happy to help her reach it. She wrapped her arms around her, reaching back towards Lindsey, and held all three of them in a tight embrace as best as she could. Giving them a firm but loving squeeze, Tonya sped up with her thrusts, pleasuring the girls' dripping pussies like the world's biggest sex machine.
“Glllaaargh ...”
Kiki just produced an “eep” as she came, while Lindsey growled with lust.
Katie was just trying to deal with the pressure, the warmth, the sweat, the power, the sheer overwhelming intensity.
Tonya pulled herself free, her cock now thoroughly slicked with pussy juices. She looked down at Katie, grinning. “Mind blown yet? Or can you take more?”
She just grinned stupidly, her mind completely broken.
Lindsey, on the other hand, gave Tonya a lusty grin.
“All right, one down.” The massive bodybuilder stood up to her full height, muscles already primed and pumped from her first romp with Kiki, cock standing perfectly straight and looming over Lindsey.
“Get over here so I can crush you.”
“Pleeease!”
Lindsey got under Tonya and lifted her butt, wiggling it in her direction. Her swollen, shiny pussy was in open view.
“Do it! Please, mistress!”
Katie stared at this.
Tonya grinned excitedly. Hearing that magic word caused her to swell with excitement. She mercilessly plunged herself into her, her elastic snatch stretching around Tonya’s massive rod.
“Glaaargh!”
She sank it in deep enough, causing her stomach to bulge as her shaft went in. She clung to the floor as Tonya lifted her up on that monster, her legs flailing helplessly.
Kiki watched this attentively. Tonya could tell that something in her mind was trying to understand what was going on.
Katie, on the other hand, was shocked. She was speechless and would probably say something if she weren't as exhausted.
Effortlessly, Tonya lifted her up in front of her, Lindsey’s body impaled on her schlong. The length of it caused her belly to bulge out obscenely, the sort of bulge that would kill a normal person. Tonya grabbed her by her hips and mercilessly forced her further down, sighing in pleasure with each clench of her body. Tonya looked over her shoulder at Katie, a pleased smirk on the big woman’s face. Her puzzled response was just icing on the cake to all of this.
“Harder, mistresssss ... Pleassssse ...”
Lindsey egged Tonya on, her elastic body providing just the right tightness to her cock. She felt her rubbery, taut skin under her fingers. Tonya could sink them deep into her, squeezing and twisting her. She was obviously in pain, but also incredibly turned on.
Katie tried to come up with the courage to intervene, but at the same time, it was too clear that Lindsey loved this.
“Mistress? Mistress?” Tonya wrapped both arms around her, crushing her against her chest, squeezing both her and her cock in a frightening grip.
“I am your goddess and nothing less. You hear me, tiny?” Tonya doubled down on the strength of her bear hug, her hard pecs and harder nipples pressing into her back.
“Yes! Yes, my goddess! Fuck me! Fuck me harder! I neeeed this!”
Her screams stopped the fuckfest on the other side and the boys were looking over there groggily. Britney knew what to expect and just continued fucking Kimmy. She was not someone to stop just because Lindsey did something stupid.
“Goddamn right!”, Tonya shouted, shoving herself in her as deep as her body would allow her to. Lindsey was still not quite as adapted to the big woman as Kimmy was, but she was going to push her to her absolute limit. All the better that everyone else's eyes were on her. Even if it was just this once, she wanted them to know how outclassed they were. She wanted them to know exactly the hyper-stud she was.
“Aaaah! I'm cumming, my goddess, please! More! Harder! I beeeeg youuuu ...”
Lindsey howled, tears were streaming down her face, Tonya’s bulge hammered into her diaphragm and she gasped for air. Tonya felt that she was tightening around her cock like saran wrap now, and the heat and tension was incredible.
Tonya began to pant with exertion as she felt the orgasm building up within her. “Get ready, runt. You think you're full now, just wait.”
She thrust her hips forward so her cock, and Lindsey, were pointing straight into the air, her hands on the girl’s wrists holding her straight. The position only wrapped her tighter around me. Tonya could barely move inside her anymore, but the impossibly tight suction alone propelled her to empty her nuts inside the rubberwoman.
“Gaaah ...”
Lindsey produced a howl as Tonya’s cock discharged inside her, making her swell up with jizz. It was so much that she literally filled up with it, her belly stretching from the sheer volume.
As Tonya calmed down, the girl stayed stuck like this, hanging on the bodybuilder’s pole and unable to move, but happy.
Tonya placed her hands on her hips, the strength of her cock alone enough to support her body and her sagging belly as she hung there. It stayed pointing upward into the air as Tonya looked around at the crowd she’d gathered. Everyone but Kimmy and Britney stared on in silent awe.
“What? None of you ever see what sex with a real stud is like?”
The boys just stared blankly at her, until one finally said:
“Whatever you say, boss ...”
Behind them, Britney finally came with a happy little grunt.
Tonya grinned and pulled Britney off of her, her cunt oozing all over the boat deck.
“Whatever. Hope y'all enjoyed the show.” Tonya turned to face Kimmy, her attention now fully occupied with her bimbo girl, now that she’d been satisfied.
Kimmy lay there, covered in the boys' cum, grinning stupidly towards her.
Then, she spread her legs, rubbing her large clit.
It did gave the boys a pause at first, but once they discovered all those holes, they decided that was a thing to take or leave.
Tonya smiled back down at Kimmy, slowly stroking her half-erect shlong. “So? Feeling satisfied.”
She looked to the other guys, some still staring blankly at the two of them. “If any of you still need something to occupy your attention, I think Kiki could use some help over there.” Tonya jerked her head towards her and they got the hint, leaving them alone at least for a brief moment.
Tonya could see that the men were completely overwhelmed by this. They didn't expect that this would turn into an orgy, even less that they would get to bang one cock-hungry chick after the other.
They kept watching what Tonya was doing now.
Kimmy, on the other hand, nodded and said:
“I'm like kinda happy, but I like could be like so much happier and stuff, no?”
As the bimbo thought about Tonya and her monster cock, her nipples started to open up and lactate.
The massive musclewoman smiled at her, gave her a kiss on the cum-soaked forehead, then reached down to that gaping nipple. Tonya’s tongue slipped inside teasingly as she began to happily drink her sweet milk.
“Love you, babe”, she said quickly as she came up for air before latching onto Kimmy’s custom-built teat again.
The milk instantly flooded Tonya’s mouth, making her hard again. Tonya felt her mind was starting to spin as the strange aphrodisiac effect it caused increased. At the same time, Tonya felt those weird fingers in Kimmy’s nipple-hole touch her tongue, caressing it and reaching for it.
Tonya positioned herself above her lover, her now stiff cock teasing the bimbo’s snatch, sucking hungrily on one of her breasts as her thumb found its way to the other. She could feel all the telltale signs of Kimmy’s aphrodisiac at work, the cloud of lust over her thoughts, the pleasant tingles over her body ... As if every piece of her was shifting into gear to rock Kimmy’s world.
The girl wrapped her arms around her, holding tight to Tonya’s massive midsection and digging her fingers deep into that heavy back. Kimmy’s free boob started to erupt into thick gushes of milk that flooded Tonya’s hand. Meanwhile, the big woman felt that the tip of her cock was getting sucked inside Kimmy as her clit rubbed against the base of her cock.
Tonya climbed over her, the massive frame seeming to envelope the bimbo and pin her to the floor. As Tonya felt her length sucked inside Kimmy, she rocked herself back and forth eagerly forcing herself deeper. Despite the forcefulness of their fucking and the general freakiness of everything involved ... It looked bizarrely intimate and loving. Tonya grunted and sucked and kissed as Kimmy held her close to her, the sound of the girl’s squeals and moans in Tonya’s ear spurring her on.
The musclewoman got sucked in further and further, the milk blurring her mind. The deeper she got in, the more she felt wrapped and squeezed and touched. Kimmy kissed her happily, the big woman’s monster rod filling her up more and more. She spread her legs further, bringing them up and folding them under Tonya and behind her own head, pretzeling herself up into a handy fucktoy for her love.
With Kimmy’s muscular ass now pulled taut and forming the perfect cushion, Tonya didn't need to think straight to know what to do next. Her hips bounced off Kimmy’s ass with perfect rhythm. They formed the perfect padding with which to fuck the girl at full force. Tonya continued sucking as she rode her, as if intent on draining Kimmy dry, while her hands reached up to the bimbo’s ankles as they rested behind the girl’s head, holding her down at just the right angle, making her pussy cling tight to her shaft and her cockhead pressing at her most sensitive points.
Tonya felt her cock push deeper and deeper. If she continued like that, it was going to pass Tonya’s head and reach Kimmy’s throat again.
-
At the same time, Tonya suddenly felt Kimmy’s asshole open and suckle on her balls as they hit it again and again.
It felt very, very strange.
The sensation caused Tonya to lean back and let out a grunt. She could barely hold it together as Kimmy teased every bit of her.
“Gonna make me fuckin' cum again”, Tonya whispered as she pressed further and further into the girl.
Kimmy kissed Tonya’s head and grabbed her milky hand, trust it between her lips and sucked the milk from the musclewoman’s fingers as she felt the cock travel through her insides.
The bimbo’s insides were milking every part of Tonya for all she was worth. It was nearly too much to process. Tonya was operating purely on instinct and emotion, as every inch of Kimmy that she plowed into just seemed to reward her with new, more intense sensations.
Somehow, this was making Kimmy body change the pattern of the movement. Sometimes, the fingers seemed to circle Tonya’s cock, then they guided it on, then they squeezed it and explored it. It was unclear whether this was a conscious thing on Kimmy’s part. At the same time, Tonya’s balls were slowly disappearing into the girl’s ass, getting fondled all over.
Kimmy licked Tonya’s fingertips eagerly, craving more ...
Unable to process much more than her hand at the entrance to a warm, wet hole, Tonya pressed her hand, followed by her beefy forearm, against the back of Kimmy’s throat. She was simultaneously stretching the girl’S pussy to its limits with her cock and attempting to have her effectively deep throat her arm. What part of Tonya’s brain was still consciously thinking was thrilled to see if the bimbo’s body was able to adapt to this.
Kimmy gagged for just a fraction of a moment, then she sucked it right in, her tongue licking the underside of Tonya’s arm as her cock reached through her insides towards the hand. The bimbo got her hands on the musclewoman’s ass and pushed her in deeper, hoping to get completely impaled on that amazing cock of hers.
It all happened at once. Tonya buried herself completely inside Kimmy. The bimbo girl’s ass sucked her swollen testicles completely inside her, pleasing them with crushing pressure. And her arm, like a second massive dong, shoved itself down the girl’s throat until Tonya’s hand could reach the head of her cock. She let out a scream of pleasure and shoved both her dick and her arm as deep inside as she could.
Kimmy’s nipples opened up, gaping for someone to fuck them as her eyes blanked and she started riding a wave of orgasms.
It didn't take very long for them to find takers. Britney mounted one half of her, clit already rock hard and begging for a second round. One of Tonya’s boys, distracted from the secondary gangbang by their epic fucking, filled Kimmy’s other tit with a cock that would look enormous in any other circumstance. Every hole in Kimmy’s body was now sealed tight.
-
Apparently completely lost to the world, every single one of Kimmy’s openings was spasming intensely to milk anyone even near to it. It felt as if Tonya was all getting pumped dry.
It took basically no time to coax it out of her. It was more intense than any orgasm she’d had before. Her knees gave out, Tonya collapsed beneath Kimmy, and the girl’s full weight came to rest on her hips as she dumped load after load after load into the bimbo’s spasming pussy. The resultant desperate clenching quickly threw her two other lovers into orgasm as well.
Kimmy rode it out, completely exhausted as the whole thing ended. She took deep breaths and cuddled against Tonya’s massive chest, her mouth still forced open like a snake.
When Tonya finally recovered, she saw Kimmy’s mouth still stretched around her arm.
“Fuck”, she muttered, still out of breath. She carefully pulled it out, though she lay there with a half-hard cock still buried in her. “Babe, you all right?”
“Uh-huh ... That was like ... sooo crazy and stuff!”
Tonya could see the other people nod out of the corner of her eye. It was.
She staggered into a position with her arms on either side of her girl, supporting her weight.
“Yeah ... Yeah, no joke. God, I swore you would have put me into a coma there if it got any more intense.”
Kimmy grinned:
“Like seriously? Wow ...”
Then she realized what Tonya said and stuttered:
“Oopsie. Like you know, not? Cos that would be like bad and stuff?”
“Ha ... Don't worry ... You know I'd hey through it one way or another.”
But this did open her eyes to one thing ... She had to step up her game. Tonya gave a quick devilish grin before hugging her close, resting her head against Kimmy’s shoulder.
“What do you like mean? You're like the bestest and stuff!”
“Yeah, but not able to keep up with you in the sex department? Unacceptable.” She lifted herself back up and smiled at her again.
“I'm gonna need the name of that surgeon you went to. As soon as I get the opportunity, I'm getting some upgrades of my own.”
Kimmy grinned:
“So you like are gonna like do what?”
“Hey, if yours were a surprise, I think it's only fair if mine are too! But we did talk about it in the past, so ... that should be enough to get your imagination working."
-
Kimmy nodded.
“Sounds like cool!”
The other guests were completely shocked by the discussion, especially Kiki. The boys, on the other hand, were too confused by what was going on.
After a few days of sailing, they reached the coast of Honduras, close to the place were the drugs were stashed. It had been one long orgy and everybody was really relaxed now. It was also maybe time to take a break from all the fucking. The boys itched for some action.
“Okay, boss, how do we do this?”
Tonya sat down with all of her guys while Kimmy was entertaining the girls below deck. She was fairly certain they, and hopefully Kimmy, were all clueless as to why they were actually here, and she'd like it to stay that way.
“First things first, we need to case this warehouse. See what our best way in and out is gonna be. Obviously it would be best if we can do this as quickly and quietly as possible, so I want information before we get loud. There should be a car waiting for us on land, so we'll take it and drive around the building. Once we have an idea of what we're working with, we'll plan from there.”
“Alright! Finally some action!”
Two of the boys stayed on board to make sure things were safe around here, the rest took the boat with Tonya to the coast.
As she saw the beach approach, one of the guys asked:
“So once we know the place, we go in, pack up the containers and make a run for it?”
“That's the hope. If they're unguarded, we go in and out as quickly as possible. Get the shit and get it a safe way away before we're spotted.” She singled out one of the guys. “You're on watch for if anybody's tailing us.”
“Yes, ma'am! I'll call you if I see anything.”
The boat was close to the beach now and everybody got out but one who stayed on board, ready to take off. The boys were all wearing shorts and t-shirts or Hawaii shirts, everybody looked relaxed local. The guns were in gym bags.
The cars were really waiting there. They were big and robust Toyotas, the kind that was unbreakable and easy to drive. Two local guys stared at Tonya. One of them said:
“Hi. You the boss?”
She nodded to them. “Yep. You must be the guys Lewis hired. You already know where we're headed, right?”
-
“Nope. Your guy said you'd tell us. I don't blame him. It's hard to find trustworthy people around here.”
“Congratulations, you passed the test. Glad to see he was able to find a couple of trustworthy people at least.”
She gestured to the cars. “Everyone climb in and let's get a move on.”
They all got in and once she told the guys where to go, they quickly directed her to the warehouse. It was an old building, probably from the fifties, and it was in a bad shape. Didn't look like a place to stash twenty million.
As always in that country, there were some security guards posted. These were some tired looking guys with handguns, wearing chinos and shirts, no professionals in uniform.
Ugh. Tonya supposed she should have expected some kind of resistance, even if it didn't look like they'd provide much. She looked the place over. It didn't look big enough that it would be hard to find the stuff.
She nudged one of the boys. “Hey. Do we know the name of the people that are holding this stuff?”
“"They call themselves the Atlantidos, or As. Local gang, low level thugs. They're allies of ours, but it's very shaky. They don't know what they're guarding, otherwise it'd be gone already.”
Tonya sighed. So just going on and taking command wouldn't necessarily be for the best. But it might very well be their only option. She didn't intend to go in guns blazing against someone they counted as an ally, but maybe a display of force would make things understood. As the man said, speak softly and carry a big stick.
“All right. Come on, let's try the easy way first. Pull around front and let's talk to these guards.”
The car stopped and the guards came to life. They readied their guns, although they didn't draw them yet.
“Hey! Stop! Who are you and what do you want?”
Tonya stepped up in front of the others, allowing them to flank her on either side.
“We're here to talk to whoever's in charge. You've got something that belongs to us in there and we came here to get it back.”
The guy stared at just how huge Tonya was and nodded.
“Okay. I just gotta call my boss and tell him you're here. He'll come over and you can talk to him.”
“Good.” She crossed her arms under her chest, as properly folding them over her chest had grown difficult. She stood stock still, staring down at the two guards through a pair of dark sunglasses.
He made the call and soon after, the boss arrived with a bunch of guards. Those were better armed and obviously more attentive. Tonya got a message from the second car.
“More guys close by.”
The boss grinned:
“Wow. They sure make them big in the States.”
Tonya fought the urge to grin back at him. She wanted to maintain a poker face for now.
“Damn right. What should I call you?”
“They call me Bote. Don't ask why.”
“Hmm. Fair enough. You can call me Miss Petrovich. I'm here on behalf of the Douglas family.”
“The Douglas family ... Yeah. Cool. So, is the old man still as grumpy as ever?”
“He's doing a lot better now that he's hung up his hat. You're talking to the new head of the family.”
“Wow. Well, okay. Fine with me, Miss Petrovich. So, how are we going to handle this?”
He was a little intimidated by her. Apparently, he expected to just deal with some muscle.
Tonya shifted her stance a bit, relaxing some since he seemed to be displaying the proper humility.
“I'd hoped for this to be simple. There's a shipment for us that's gotten stuck here. I just came to make sure it got taken care of. I've been told it's being held in this warehouse here.”
“Yeah, just go in and get it.”
He did his best to keep his face under control.
She eyed him up. “Well that seems a little ass-backwards, doesn't it? We just go in and rummage around your place? Why don't you go and bring it out here?”
He smiled and said:
“The thing is ... we don't know what it is exactly.”
He got a little defensive:
“I mean, we can just dump everything that's inside out here, or you can tell us what it is and we get it for you.”
“You see, we just guard the warehouse. The stuff gets delivered and it's just a lot of trash, really.”
Tonya let out a quiet sigh and looked back at the other guys with her. Had the situation changed out here at all? Nobody else looking like they were ready to gang up on them or anything?
There was a lot of tension. She was probably surrounded by now, but the other car was still around and could move in if necessary. Still, not a good situation.
Tonya’s people got twitchy.
Shit. The other gang had more firepower than Tonya expected, but she couldn't very well leave without the goods at this point. Her guys should all be armed here, at the very least. They had the manpower to give the other men a fight, at least.
“All right. All of you, come on.” She gestured to the entrance of the warehouse. If they were going to have to fight their way out, she’d need all hands.
They followed her inside.
The place was crammed full of stuff. It was really quite random. There were a lot of boxes, apparently TV sets, some bags of cement, barrels of whatever, even a tractor.
Happily, Lewis told her were to find the drugs. She quickly spotted them on a shelf, twenty gallons of clear liquid in robust containers made of hard plastic.
Under her breath, she said:
“Well, thank God for that at least. Not like they'd be difficult to spot anyway.”
“There we go”, she said, gesturing to the shelf. She grabbed four and placed them under one arm. Easy enough to carry, and everyone should be able to reach their piece if things got hot.
“All right, simple enough. Let's get out of here.”
Two guys moved in front.
She got a message on her phone.
“They're getting ready to go in. Should we attack?”
Tonya froze, then gestured for everyone to stop. They took a step back, out of the direct line of sight from the door.
“No, hold off”, she texted back. They couldn't be too hasty here. If they shot first, things would get really nasty.
“They're coming inside”, she whispered to the others. “If you see someone draw a gun, shoot on sight.”
Nods all around. The guns came out, but they were still safe. There was a bunch of shotguns and submachine guns. One of the boys even carried an assault rifle. She definitely brought the artillery. The gang outside seemed to have mostly small arms.
The door opened and one of the guys, very nervously, peeked inside.
She had her hand on an SMG, but she hadn't drawn yet. She locked eyes with the guy. They were all standing as a group, containers in hand, facing the door.
“We good?”
“Uh ... The boss ...”
He disappeared again.
Tonya heard some shuffling outside.
-
She was still tense. She set her jugs down and pulled out her phone. “Fuck's going on?”
“They're trying to figure out what to do. There's maybe two dozen guys around, plus some more in cars, but they're all shitting their pants.”
“Fuck it. We're coming out. Stay ready.”
Tonya grabbed the stuff again and gestured to the door. “Come on. We may actually make it out of here clean.” She simply walked towards the door, stepping through at the head of the group, walking like she owned the place.
There were Bote and his friends, guns out, but not ready. Some cars were waiting close by, full of guys. In front of the warehouse, there was a parking lot where all of this was taking place. There was a road that passed the parking lot and some more warehouses on the other side of it. As far as Tonya could tell, there was no one there. Other than that, there was a lot of garbage just lying around, including some broken down cars.
She took a moment to take everything in. Was it a relatively straight shot to where their cars were waiting? Or would they be lining up to get shot?"
If they sprinted hard, it should work.
Also, they had a guy in the car who could come and pick them up.
Tonya locked eyes with their driver across the way, she lifted her chin up, gesturing to him to pull around to them. If nothing else, they should have a bit of cover to get away.
He hit the pedal and raced the car to the gate. The sudden burst shocked Bote and the others and they whipped out their guns.
Just then, the car pulled up to the gate, and the driver executed a rather okay u-turn, ready to take off immediately.
Tonya looked to the waiting car as it skidded into position, then looked over her shoulder at the crew.
“Go!” She bolted for the side of the car, behind cover from the rival gang, and threw open the door. She dove in, dropping her jugs on the floor as she did, and drew her gun.
The gang members were a little overwhelmed, but some of the had good enough instincts to at least ready their guns and prepare to fire.
The driver put the pedal to the metal and the car lurched forward. They could all hear the gearbox screech as the car got back into gear and it headed to the road.
Seeing them pull their guns and ready, Tonya let loose a quick burst of warning/suppressive fire over their heads. Not yet shooting to kill, more to scare them into ducking back as they got away.
They scrambled to their cars and the other guys who already were in theirs launched into hot pursuit.
Tonya’s gang raced through the tight alleys. There were a lot of potholes, so the driver had to be careful not to run into one and blow a tire or break an axle.
-
Also, aiming was really hard with all that swerving.
The gang tried to get a good shot at Tonya’s car, but they were having just as much trouble. Still, Tonya had to be very careful. There was a lot of lead flying around now.
She grunted as she was thrown around in the car from all the movement. Several times she quickly poked her head up trying to get a look at what was happening, but between the swaying of the car and the gunshots, she couldn't get up long enough to get a good look.
“Is there somewhere we can lose these jackasses?”, she shouted to the driver.
“I'm trying to, but this place is like a fucking maze!”
He screamed at the guy next to him:
“Get me a way out of this shithole!”
The dude pulled out his phone, mumbles something about roaming and started giving the driver some rallye style instructions.
They started to get a little distance between them and the pursuers when the car hit a pothole.
There was a bad crunch and it started to sway wildly. Sounded like something broke down.
“I lost traction on the back left!”
“Goddammit!”, Tonya shouted. The other gangsters were going to no doubt be gaining on them now, assuming Tonya’s car didn't get completely stuck. In an attempt to hold them off, she sprang up and laid a quick burst of gunfire in their direction, spraying the front end of their car.
Their driver turned the wheel in panic, sending the car into a wall. It didn't stop and skidded along, but the shooting stopped.
Tonya’s gang’s car, on the other hand, was getting harder to steer since the front right wheel no longer touched the road.
Her driver reduced speed, but that made things even more dangerous.
“I need my fucking wheel on the ground!”
The “navigator” yowled:
“I don't know how to do that! Fuck!”
Tonya thought quickly. She didn't know much, and she certainly couldn't fix this shit on the fly, but she could improvise as best she could. As the gunfire stopped, she finally had a moment where she could move safely.
“Move!”, she shouted as she clambered over the seats. She moved to the back left of the car. Tonya hunkered down behind the trunk door, hoping her own weight would be enough to put the wheel firmly on the ground again.
That worked and the car suddenly got under control again. The driver whooped and increased the speed again, finally bursting out of that network of alleys.
His assistant screamed directions and the car raced through something which was probably once a park. Then the driver got into the traffic on the other side and reduced speed.
“Okay ... I think we lost them. Gotta look normal, right?”
The car produced weird squealing noises, but that was okay.
“Alright, boss, where to now?”
“Shit”, she muttered as she finally had a chance to catch her breath.
“Look for somewhere we can pull over for a bit. Somewhere that won't raise attention. A parking garage or something. We should hide out for a bit and let them get tired of looking for us.”
“Got it. Get me a route, Simon!”
“Straight ahead and the third left.”
“Okay. Okay, okay, okay.”
Moments later, he stopped the car and took a deep breath.
“Fuck. Fuck. Fuuuuuck ...”
Everybody relaxed. The car groaned.
Tonya sighed again and leaned back against the wall of the car. Could have been worse, she guessed. Though throwing herself closer to the action to get the car moving again wasn't ideal.
That said, they were in a firefight and made it out with barely a scratch. That was no small feat.
“Good shit everyone”, she said through panted breaths. “Way to keep your heads on straight.”
“Yeah ...”
“Thanks, boss.”
“Fuuuck ...”
Everybody took a bit to calm down, cigarettes were passed around and they were all happy to still be alive. Simon offered her one.
“Boss?”
Tonya sighed and extended her hand.
“Why the hell not?” Normally she wouldn't, but she definitely needed something to take the edge off, and it was not like there was anything better.
One of the boys grinned and lit her cigarette.
-
Then he asked:
“Hey boss, can I ask you a question?”
She took the first drag and exhaled. She already felt a bit better.
“Yeah, what's up?”
“Uh ... That girl ... is she always like that? And ... how did that even work?”
“Which girl? You mean my wife?” She stared him down briefly, as if deeply insulted, then cracked a smile and took another draw off the cigarette.
“Nah, you mean her being a freak? Yeah, pretty much. She's instable, really.”
He was taken aback for a moment, then grinned.
“Yeah. Wow. I mean, that's the kind of girl I'd like to find.”
“No kidding. I lucked out with that one. Just be careful, you get someone that can outlast you and you can end up regretting it”, she said, grinning. “Don't want to have a broken hip before you're 40, yeah?”
He chuckled.
“Yes. She's crazy strong too ... But one thing: How does that thing work with the cock that goes right through? That's not normal, is it?”
The guy was buff and everything, but Tonya realized that he was twenty years old at best.
“It ... It's really fuckin' complicated to tell you the truth. Point being, she and I have some ... unusual tastes. You know how some people will happily blow through all kinds of money on cars, or shoes, or guitars, or whatever? We like to spend that money on ourselves, if you catch my drift.”
“Fuck ... So you kinda turned yourselves into that? Cool. I wish I had that kind of cash!”
“Ha! You've got big dreams, I like that! What's your name, kid?”
“JT. Juan Torres.”
“JT? Cool, cool. Ambition's a good thing to have, my man. You had that kind of money, what would you be spending it on?”
He blushed.
“I ... yeah, so up until now, I would have just gotten a nice car, German custom, something like that. Koenigsegg or something. Also, a nice crib, pool, sauna, everything.”
“But if I can buy that ...” He pointed at her and her crotch. “Maybe being huge would also be nice. I mean, I'm big, but not big, big?”
Tonya broke into a wide grin as he talked. “Aww, this is all too good! I'd swear you were trying to butter me up if I didn't know better.” She leaned back against the car and thought for a bit. “I'm sure we can make something work. If nothing else I know people I can talk to. But if I'm being honest, this ...”, she gestured to her crotch, “This is just kind of a happy accident. I don't know for sure if I can set you up with someone who can do this for you, but I can ask my connections.”
-
He grinned stupidly and chuckled:
“Wow. Imagine me being a mega stud just like you.”
The other guys were thinking about maybe mocking him, but then again, they all fucked Tonya’s wife and were basically in the same boat.
Tonya drew out the last of her cigarette and grinned, the smoke escaping as she did. “Keep dreaming. Nobody matches me, and if anybody tried getting close, all it would do is drive me to leave them in the dust. But if you're willing to try, we can always talk.”
He nodded.
Simon said:
“Boss, I think we've lost them for good.”
“All right. I say we head back to the boat slowly and casually. Should be able to blend in well enough, and then it's all easy.”
It actually worked to a charm and they all ended up close to the beach. However, just as they got close, they saw that the rival gang was there, ready to strike.
“God fucking damn it”, she snarled. They were not blocking their way to the boat, but they could open fire the moment Tonya and her gang approached. Plus, they might threaten the yacht.
Of course. Exactly what she was afraid of.
And no way to communicate to them either. She would have loved to just threaten Bote into backing off.
Tonya sighed.
“I'm gonna see if their honcho is willing to talk. Everyone be ready in case shit goes down.”
“Alright!”
They got in formation, pointing their guns at the opposition from behind the wrecked car. The second group arrived too, ready to fight.
She stepped out, door open and body hidden behind it from the others. She stuck one empty hand above the doorframe. When it was not immediately shot off, she stuck the other one up as well.
There was a lot of tension, but it should be okay.
She stepped out from behind the door, hands still up, and walked towards them a bit.
“I want to talk to Bote!”, she called out. “Come on out! We can still be adults here.”
After a moment, he showed up, careful not to present too much of a target.
“Okay! What?”
“All right, listen. I don't know what you think you're getting out of this by threatening us, but I'm giving you one more chance to let us leave. You're not gonna like the way this plays out if it turns into a real gunfight.”
He grinned:
“Lady, we outnumber you ten to one.”
“Yeah, and your packing glocks against assault rifles. I like our odds.”
She took a deep breath. This needed a show off force now.
“Not to mention we've got people beyond what's just here. You shoot up the head of the family what do you think happens next? Even if you take me down, someone's gonna come back for revenge and burn down everything you've got here.”
She could see that he hesitated now. He didn't want to lose face either.
“Yeah, but here, we can go fucking Vietnam on your asses!”
“You wanna talk Vietnam, little man? Let's talk bombs and napalm then!” Her voice was rising now, escalated from simply shouting to be heard to shouting out of passion.
“Maybe these little power plays work when you're fighting for turf here, but we do not take well to being threatened! You want to find out the lengths we'll go to to fuck all of you up, then go ahead and try something! But if you want to keep running your operations here, you will back the fuck up and pack up your shit!”
He suppressed a shiver as he realized just how fucking massive Tonya was and how terrifying she could be.
“Uh ... Alright. How about we talk normally, right? No sense in getting hysterical, okay?”
He chuckled weakly, trying to pass this off as control.
Tonya relaxed, only so slightly. She was still glaring daggers, a fact that should be visible even through her sunglasses.
“All right. You wanna tell your boys to put their pieces away and let us go, we can all move on with our lives.”
His expression was all:
“Hey, you gotta give me something so I can show it to my guys.”
He just growled at her.
Tonya rolled her eyes. Of course, he wanted a concession after putting them all through this.
-
“Fine. This is your turf. What'll it take to make this all go away?”
“Half of whatever you got in there?”
Her eyes went wide. The balls on this man!
“We've got twenty jugs here. You can have four.”
He thought for a moment:
“Okay. Sounds fine.”
“All right.” Tonya motioned to her guys to lower their guns as she went to open the door. She reached in and retrieved four of the containers. She set them down far enough away that it was clear she was not pulling anything, then backed up with her hands in the air again.
“We good now?”
“We good.”
He grinned. This was a victory for him.
And it's more than she had like to concede. But it was not worth blowing up over. Let him have this victory, especially considering he didn't even know what he had. She’d have plenty of time to reevaluate her relationship with the A's later.
“Pleasure doing business”, she growled. “My boys and I are gonna be on our way now.”
“Yes, yes.”
He kept an eye on her as they boarded the boat and eventually, they reached the yacht. No casualties. Nice.
As she rode back to the yacht, she thought a bit more. This was good business, all in all. Got most of what they came here for, and not even an injury to show for it. This was a success at the end of the day. As they pulled up to the yacht, she finally felt the relief crash over her and she broke out into a broad smile.
“Yes!”, she shouted, raising a fist into the air triumphantly.
The other passengers all seemed happy to have her back, but the girls were all oblivious to what happened. Everyone was just relieved.
Kimmy clapped her hands happily:
“Did it like work?”
“Everything's sorted”, Tonya said, smiling as she wrapped her up in a hug. “Sorry for delaying the festivities everyone, but all of our business on land is packed up now! Back to partying non-stop!”
-
After a while, the yacht approached territorial waters. Everybody was relaxed, but there was a strange relief hanging over the ship after basically two weeks of non-stop fucking.
Tonya thought about the plan for getting the drugs home.
Kiki’s yacht should be above suspicion, at least in theory, so getting the stuff off the boat wouldn't be a problem.
She’d take five of the twenty jugs herself. She talked to JT and Eddy privately and asked them to talk to the others. Just in case things went upside down, they at least wouldn't have all of the stuff in one place.
It worked well enough. At one point, they were almost getting questioned by some guy from the port authorities, but then, Kiki did her thing and everything got confused really fast.
So they were home free.
Lewis would be way happier.
As they were parting ways, she wrapped Kiki in an affectionate hug, and rewarded her with several kisses. “Thanks again for this, sweetheart. I promise I won't be such a stranger in the future! I'll call you soon, and we'll make plans to hang out again!”
A few minutes later, it was just Tonya and Kimmy in the car. She pulled the driver door closed, and exhaled heavily. It was like she hadn't relaxed completely until just then. She placed one hand on top of Kimmy’s.
“I take it you enjoyed yourself?”
“Like sooo much! There were like sooo many cute boys and they were like all really like, you know, nice and always like really cute and careful and stuff! That's like sooo good, you know?”
“Heh. Good. Would have hated to hear if they were anything less than gentlemen. Even if they spent most of their time fucking your brains out.”
Kimmy grinned.
“Like totally!”
Tonya smiled softly at her. “Man, I'm lucky to have you. Wanna go home so I can show you how much I appreciate you?”
Roughly a week later, Tonya was able to get everything sorted. She let Lewis know the good news, they gathered up the goods and got them moving to their eager buyers. Having the new money coming in was a weight off everyone's shoulders. And she decided to reward both her and Kimmy with a big purchase.
She held her girl tightly as they showered off together following a workout session in the gym.
-
“Hey, babe? Just a heads-up, I'm heading out of town for a few days. Nothing business related, don't you worry.”
“Got it! You like want me to like do like stuff while you're not like here?”
“Pretty much. I mean ... honestly, you can do what you want. It's your house too. As long as the place is intact when I get back, of course.”
“Like of course! I'm like really gonna make it like be like sooo clean and stuff! Also, I like gotta get to work. I like don't know if they like missed me or something. But you like gotta like be safe and stuff, okay?”
Tonya let her see her off as she had someone come to pick her up on her trip.
“See you in a bit. Trust me, you're gonna love what you see when I get back!”
With that, she was off, and Kimmy had the place to herself. It was not long before she had to get ready for work, though.
Kimmy waited until Tonya left, then packed up to go to the diner.
As she walked in, her manager was standing directly inside, and he seemed to be both surprised and relieved as she walked through the door.
“Oh, I am so happy to see you, Kimmy.”
“Like why? What's like up, boss?”
“Two reasons. First being when you asked for time off so soon after joining ... Well, let's just say I was worried we weren't going to see you again. I'm very happy to have you back. That said ... The second reason is because we're in a tight spot today. And I have a big ask of you.”
Kimmy stood up even straighter than usual:
“Okay, what like is it? I can like help!”
He sighed and gave her a look like she just thrust a thousand dollars into his hand.
“We've had multiple servers call out, and I can't get anyone to come in to replace them. Do you think you can pull double duty helping in the kitchen and running orders tonight? Any tips you get are all yours, of course.”
“Sure! I'll just like get changed and I'll do my best, boss!”
She did just that, slipping into her uniform in the back. She took it with her the last time and tailored it to her shape. It fit very well, but it might be not entirely safe for work. Still good enough.
Once she was ready, she stood next to the boss and said:
“I'm like ready!”
-
He looked at the alterations she made and and took a deep breath. He paused for a moment, pinching the bridge of his nose, fighting an internal battle. He quietly muttered “Better than the alternative. May actually help things”, and took a deep breath before addressing her again.
“Okay. Miguel is in the kitchen to help you, but you're on your own waiting tables for at least a little bit. I'm going to go see if I can line someone up to come help with the tables. Shout at me if you need help with anything, okay?”
Kimmy nodded eagerly and started her preparations in the kitchen, occasionally poking her nose out to check whether there were any new arrivals. As soon as someone was here, she stopped, cleaned her hands, hung the apron, checked her hair and makeup, then walked out with her maybe-too-sexy step.
“Hi! I'm Kimmy! Welcome to like our diner. What can I like do for you and stuff?”
Her first table was a pair of guys. Fairly young, roughly her own age or slightly younger. She approached from an angle where one of them got a full view of her as she approached the table. His eyes were on her the whole way up, wide as can be. The other customer was facing the opposite direction, and when he realized his friend was staring, he turned around and did an obvious double-take.
When she asked for their order, they fumbled their words for a moment. The first guy continued unsubtly sneaking glances at her chest, and the second was looking her up and down, trying to decide how to feel about her.
“Um ... Could I just ... get a coffee for now, please?”, the first one stammered.
“Yeah, uh ... Coffee and a water, please”, the other said slowly.
“Like, sure! I'll bring it to you like rightaway!”
She gave them a sweet smile and wrote it down discreetly. Her handwriting was really not good. Then she moved to the coffee machine and quickly made them two cups, and she brought the little extra stuff too, like the sugar cubes, the milk and the little biscuits. She made those herself and brought them after seeing that the fancy European cafés had them.
“Here you are and stuff. I hope you like like it, it's like really good, you know!”
“Hot!”, her first customer yelped as he took the cup. “I mean ... the cup is hot. That's all. Nothing more, honest.” He looked almost ashamed, but still couldn't stop sneaking glances, even as he was talking.
“Yeah, thanks”, the second said as he took his cup, eyeing up the little arrangement she’d made. “What was your name? Never seen you here before.”
“I'm like Kimmy! I like work the kitchen like normally, but today, it's like kinda busy, so I'm like out here. It's kinda cool, you know?”
She looked around to see if there were any new customers.
-
By this time, a couple had walked in, very clearly holding hands and making loving or flirtatious remarks to one another as they seated themselves in a corner. Another man, this one dressed in a business suit, had also sat himself down.
“Guys, I'll like be back if you like need anything, I'll just have to check on the others and stuff!”
She went to the guy first, starting her spiel:
“Hi! I'm like Kimmy! Welcome like to our diner and stuff. What can I like do for you?”
He looked up from his phone as she announced herself. He was a bit older, maybe in his 40s, and looked her up and down with a smile.
“Oh! My, well ... Let's start with your name, and an omelette to go with it would be lovely.”
She hesitated, then said it again:
“I'm like Kimmy and I'm gonna like get you the omelette like in no time. Also like, do you want a drink with it?”
“Yes, um ... Actually, what would you recommend? Anything special here?”
“Uh, like, you know, we got some pretty good tea ... And like coffee too, you know? Like, I try to make it like European style, you know?”
She made slightly awkward hand movements.
Kimmy glanced over to the couple to see if they were still flirty or already hungry.
He smiled at the remark. “Well, I'm very interested to see what European style coffee is like! I'll be more than happy to have one of those.”
She even managed to catch the eyes of the couple, it seemed. They were openly staring at her and whispering back and forth to one another. But once she turned around to check on them, they quickly diverted their attention to the menu.
“Awesome! I'm gonna like get it for you like immediately!”
She wrote down the order, gave it to Miguel and then moved over to the couple and said hello to them.
“Hello! I'm like Kimmy and I'm like your waitress. Welcome to like our dinner and stuff! Sooo ... What can I like do for you?”
They looked a little shocked by her presence. As if she were a little overwhelming. Not in the same way as the two guys, more like they were almost intimidated by her.
“Ah ... I'd like a lemonade, please”, the woman answered.
“And a coke for me. Please”, said the man.
“Cool! I'll like bring it to you like right now!”
Then she moved quickly to the coffee machine, readied the guy's order, then the drinks for the couple and she checked on the omelette.
She quickly delivered the stuff with a smile and said:
“Omelette is like coming up, here's like the coffee! Enjoy!”
Then over to the couple:
“Here you are and stuff. Can I like bring you a meal too? We've got great stuff, you know?”
“Um ...” The guy seemed to be stuck formulating a question in his head. His eyes continued to dart between Kimmy’s face, the menu, and the shredded forearms her altered uniform left on display.
“Um ... Let's just say if you were going to order from here ... What would you get?”
“Uh, like actually, the omlette is like really great and I like make it like in a cool shape and stuff?”
“Wow. Uh ... I mean this in the best possible way, but how big of a omelette would it take to feed a body like that?”
She could see the table shift a bit as his partner kicked him in the shin.
Kimmy smiled at her and said:
“It's okay, I'm like not annoyed or anything. I like eat seven meals a day, so that's like not a problem and stuff. But that's like not interesting, I like wanna get you like awesome food!”
Then she thought for a moment and said:
“I like could also make you the tofu bowl. That's like also really good. It's like my favorite for at home!”
“Really? Hey, I've never really eaten tofu before, but I'd eat as much of it as I need to if it meant I could get built like that.”
“Alex, please”, the woman answered. “Sorry, he's not exactly the most tactful.”
“Nah, it's like okay. What do I like bring you? Or do you like wanna share the bowl like in the movie with the two dogs and stuff?”
That caused the other woman to break out into a little laughter.
“Yeah, you know what? That does sound fun. One tofu bowl to split, please.”
“Like got it!”
Kimmy moved to the kitchen, finished the omelette and started the tofu bowl. She got the omelette out to the guy, then returned to the kitchen and prepared the bowl at high speed, while keeping the place in view. Any new people or some requests from the coffee guys?
The pair of guys from before both raised their hand as she came back out with the others' orders.
“The coffee's great”, the shy one said. “And the little biscuit thingies are too. Do you think we could get some more?”
“Like sure! I'll bring it in like a moment!”
Just a quick check on Miguel and the tofu, then they were getting served.
Once the tofu was ready, she brought a big bowl and set it down in front of the couple.
“Like enjoy, I hope you like like it!”
The couple happily accepted, seeming to have shaken off any intimidation from earlier, and returned to happily playing with each other.
Then she checked up on the business man. Since he looked happy, she went back and prepared some more food.
The businessman flagged her down as she passed.
“Kimmy, right? Before I forget ...” He reached into his pocket and pulled out a business card, handing it to her in a careful, professional manner.
“Just in case you're ever looking for bigger opportunities. I have a feeling you've got a talent for this sort of thing, and I'd hate to see it get squandered.”
Kimmy nodded slowly. Those were complicated words.
“Okay. Like, thank you! I'm like gonna talk to like Tonya and like give you like a call and stuff.”
She looked at the card. What did it say?
It was fairly simple, but with some fancy, ornate designs around the edges. It simply read “Michael Hanes, General Manager, Waterfront” with a phone number at the bottom.
Kimmy vaguely recognized the name of the place from conversations with friends. It was another restaurant, a nicer one. Not exactly black tie level, but trendy and popular.
“Cool! I'm like gonna take like a look! Sooo, want like something else?”
“I think I'm going to go ahead and settle up, actually. And I'll be looking forward to hearing from you.”
“Yeah! Have like a nice day!”
She got the money and checked on the rest of the guests.
At about that time, a series of other tables began to flow in. The two young guys were also requesting their check, and when she cashed them out, the shy one left a ten-dollar bill behind. Quite a generous tip for someone who just had a few cups of coffee.
The couple stuck around and ordered more food, conversing with Kimmy happily every time she checked in. She ended up seating several more tables, all of whom had a pronounced reaction to her, by the time some help arrived.
Kimmy vaguely recognize her from her previous shifts, but she hadn't had the chance to get to know her yet. She was dressed in the unmodified version of the uniform, which she finished adjusting as she walked through the front door. She seemed a bit surprised to see Kimmy.
“Hey. Boss didn't tell me you were working front of house now”, she said. “Had any problems?”
“I like guess not? I dunno. It was like fun, you know?”
She opened her mouth as if to deliver a comeback, but shrugged her shoulders. “Guess I can't fault you there. I wouldn't be doing this if I didn't enjoy it. So, you gonna stay out here helping out or go back to the kitchen?”
“Uh, like, what do you think is like the best? I can like do like both and stuff too.”
“Hey, if you think you can manage it, be my guest. I already know you've been racking up tips in that outfit.”
“Tips?”
“Wait. You're joking.” She stared at Kimmy for a moment, trying to read her.
“The ... the tips. From the customers. The ... Ugh, I honestly don't know how to explain this. The extra money?”
“Oooh ... Cool. So that's like for us? I was like ... those people like can't count? But I thought, I'll just like keep it and give it back to them if they like want it. Yeah. Awesome! So like that's great!”
Kimmy saw the other woman’s face drop a bit as she spoke.
“Shit. Well, still enough time to make up for it, I guess ...”
She took a deep breath and placed her hands on Kimmy’s shoulders. “Yes. That money is for us. And the more they like us, the more they give. So just keep being really, really nice to everyone so we can bring home a lot of money at the end of the night, okay?”
“Like, I took the money and like put it like in my pocket.”
Kimmy took it out and show it to her. It was quite a wad.
“Fuck”, she whispered quietly. “You made all that just from the afternoon?” She shook her hands a bit to calm down, dollar signs in her eyes. “Okay, yeah, you're out here with me tonight unless Miguel gets back up. You just keep pouring on the charm or shaking your goods or whatever you've been doing.”
“Okay! I'll like be careful and stuff!”
She got to work, doing her best to keep things running.
The night went by quickly. Much like her first ever shift, it was quite a rush. No breaks, no pause, but she was able to fall into a flow pretty quickly.
-
By the end, she sat at the counter seats with her coworkers at the counter seats, counting up tips for the evening. It was quite a haul, all things considered. The other waitress was happily counting things out into piles.
Of course, the tips didn't mean a ton to Kimmy, since money was still essentially no object for her, but both Miguel and the waitress looked like they'd won the lottery.
Kimmy was happy too, having enjoyed this.
“That was like really nice and stuff. Thank you for like letting me be like in front too!”
“No, no, thank you!”, the other woman said, grinning ear to ear. “Just realized we never got properly introduced, by the way. I'm Meg.”
“Hi Meg! I'm Kimmy!”
Kimmy smiled cutely at her.
Meg was cute. Maybe on the average side, but clearly put effort into her looks, with carefully styled hair and well-crafted, subtle makeup.
“Nice to meet you”, she said, seeming to put on a genuine smile for the first time in the evening.
Once the money was divided and distributed, Kimmy remembered the business card and took it out.
“Uh, like, guys, one thing. Do you know what that thing is?”
Meg took it and looked it over. Her eyes narrow as she read over the information.
“Someone give this to you today?”
Kimmy nodded.
“Uh-huh. Is it good?”
Then she looked worried:
“Is it like bad?”
Meg showed it to Miguel, who read it over and gave a quiet laugh.
“Nah, you may have struck gold here, girl”, Meg answered. “Bit of a dick move on his part to try and poach someone from their workplace, but this could be a great way for you to move on up.”
“What does that like mean? Move where?”
She was looking increasingly nervous.
“Did I like screw up?”
Now Meg laughed as she started to piece together exactly who she was talking to.
“No, no. Girl, the guy is offering you a job. I don't know what your story is, but if you can see yourself working in a restaurant in the future, this could be big for you.”
-
“I dunno. I was like just looking for a job cos my girl, Tonya, she like, you know, had trouble with money and I like had to like help out and stuff. So I like dunno. Cos she like fixed the money thing, like now, I think? Cos she's like all relaxed now.” Kimmy nodded. “But if you like think this is like a good idea and stuff, then I can like go and talk to that guy, no?”
She stopped for a moment and took a moment to think.
“Okay, so ... What exactly is your story? I had just assumed you were some college freshman looking for work, but now you're talking like money is no object ...”
Meg sighed. “Tell you what. I was gonna invite you out for a drink to celebrate the good night. You want to come on and maybe we can talk about it?”
Kimmy nodded happily.
“Like totally!”
She took the card again, nodded to Miguel and Josh and said:
“Thank you like for the advice and stuff. See you like soon!”
They both happily waved goodbye. Kimmy could see them talking amongst themselves as they headed out.
Then she turned back to Meg:
“What kind of like place did you like have in mind?”
“Not any one really. You picky? I know a quiet little place that I like to go.”
“Okay. I just like wanna be sure I'm like dressed for it and stuff.”
“Ha. Yeah, I should have guessed. You definitely seem like the fashion-conscious type”, Meg said as she looked over Kimmy’s highly modified uniform.
“But we just go here straight after work most of the time anyway. We can just go as-is if that's cool with you.”
“I like got my change of clothes and stuff with me.” She headed back inside. “I'll be like right back!”
When Kimmy came back out, she was wearing some skintight white jeans that showed off every bit of muscle on her uber-legs, as well as a pink crop top and a white hairband. Also, she had a big playboy-bunny-pendant resting between her boobs.
Oh, and of course, she was wearing four-inch heels.
“Better?”
Meg didn't even need a moment to take in Kimmy’s outfit before she broke out into a grin.
“You know, somehow I'm not surprised. I'd say you're gonna have to beat guys off with a stick, but uh ...” She gestured to the prominent biceps on Kimmy’s arms. “Something tells me that wouldn't be a problem. Come on, it's walking distance from here”, she said as she gestured down the street.
-
Kimmy took her arm and walked with Meg, swinging her hips and being her usual intense self.
Meg laughed a bit to herself as she began to walk in step with Kimmy, without the strutting or sashaying. “Man, you don't do anything halfway, do you?”
“I dunno. Is this like, not okay for you?”
“Nah, you're cool. Honestly, it's kinda great. I can see why you were such a hit with customers, aside from, you know, the obvious. Been a while since we've had someone as fun as you around here.”
Kimmy clapped her hands happily.
“Cool! I'm like so glad you all like like it. Cos I was like sooo unsure and now it like worked. That's like great, you know? I like tried really hard.”
“Yeah ... Heh, you know, I caught glimpses of you between shifts and ... honestly, I didn't think you were gonna cut it either. But honestly, you've blown any expectations away. You really know your shit.”
She led Kimmy to a small old-looking building that was fairly quiet. She opened the door and it was, in fact, a bar and not much more. It was mostly empty, but stylish, with lots of wood along the walls, floors and bar.
“So, uh ... What's up with you? You said this is your first job, but you cook like an old pro.”
“Uh, I like didn't like really learn it or anything, but I like cook all the meals for like Tonya and me since we like moved here cos I thought it'd be like a good idea. And cos of the bodybuilding, we like have like seven meals like a day, so I learned to like cook like fast and a lot and that's like what you do like in the diner and stuff, no?”
Kimmy watched her to find out what kind of drink she took.
“Jesus. So, like, you're a housewife that just kinda forced yourself to work on turbo mode, huh? That's one way to learn, I guess.”
Meg took a seat and gave the same sort of tired smile she'd been giving to Kimmy to the bartender before ordering a rum and coke.
Kimmy nodded and ordered the same:
“Uh, like kinda, yeah, I guess? I mean, Tonya's like in charge of like my dad's business now and I like gotta like do my part and stuff, no?”
She took a sip of the drink and nodded.
It was not bad. It was sweet, just not as much as Kimmy’s normal choices. The alcohol taste was also more obvious.
“That's like good. And you? Why do you like work at the diner?”
“Heh. Why do you think? Money, money, money. I'm trying to get into grad school and that ain't free. No offense intended, but you're lucky to be in the position you're in.”
“I like know. I mean, I like took a while to like get that, but now I like got it, cos it's like a thing you like don't see if you're like right in it. But I like also didn't like go to school much after the nuns. What are you like gonna learn at school?”
“Psych”, Meg said after taking a long sip of her drink. “Studying to be a psychiatrist or therapist in the future.”
“Cool. That's like for taking care of the crazy people, no? Like the killer guy from the movie I watched with Kiki once?”
“Well ... Hopefully not like that. I imagine it didn't end very well for the doctor. But yes, in essence. All about ... you know, helping people, doing good for them, you know?”
“That's like sooo nice! I gotta say, that's like a cool thing to do. Also, like in the movie, the doctor like tried to like figure everything out, but in the end, the killer guy like killed him. Yeah. No. Like, it was complicated, cos like I think the doctor was like the killer guy or like not. I dunno. It was like, a really hard movie.”
“Uh-huh.” Meg nodded quietly and stayed silent for a moment.
“So, what about you? What do you ... want, I suppose? Out of life? Have you thought at all about your future, or what you and this Tonya are going to do together?”
Kimmy blanked.
“I dunno. I'm like having fun with her cos we're like having like sooo much amazing sex and stuff and there's like all the guys and they like ...” She lowered her voice. “... fuck me like all together like a lot ...” She got louder again. “And I'm like kinda always, you know busy and stuff, with the training, and the cooking and the working, you know?”
Meg stayed silent again for a moment, and did an admirable job of holding her composure. “Wow. That ... I can definitely see the appeal of that lifestyle. And obviously that's been working really well so far for you, huh?”
“I dunno, I guess? I mean, I like kinda have been doing this since I like met Harper and she like really like showed me what's like cool, so yeah.”
“Mm-hmm. Right. So, this kind of leads into what we came here to talk about. Working out of home, taking care of Tonya, and having sex with people ... Does that give you everything you want? Or are you happier working or doing other things too?”
“I like to like sew? That's great fun. I like do most of my outfits now cos the shops don't usually do my size and Tonya's is even harder. So I like have to make it all. That's like a lot of work, cos like Tonya like got her boobs taken out and now I like had to like redo all her stuff. Yeah. But it's like gonna be Halloween and I'm like gonna make some cool costumes for us. I'm like thinking ... I could like be like, I dunno, maybe like a witch or something?”
Meg laughed almost inaudibly before sipping the rest of her drink.
“Yes, that sounds really fun. Especially if you have as much fun with the sewing as it sounds like you do. Do you do this sort of thing with her often?”
-
“The sewing or like the costumes?”
“Either. Do you get enough time to do stuff you like? Does she treat you well?”
“Uh ... I like do, no? I mean, I like do the stuff like cos I want it, no? Cos I wouldn't like do it if I didn't. Cos then I wouldn't like do it right, I guess? Wanna like see the costumes we like had for that fancy party like at college?”
“Heh. Yeah, sure. Let's see it.”
Kimmy showed her the Big Barda and Power Girl picture.
“The girl like on the right, that's like me!”
Then she paused for a moment and added:
“And the other girl is like Tonya, you know?”
Meg looked at the picture quietly. “Dang. You two ... look like you complement each other very well.” She squinted like she was examining the picture thoroughly.
“You like know Tonya?”
“I know about her. I remember seeing her around campus this past year or so. She's kind of hard to miss. But no, I don't know her, exactly.”
“Cool! When she's like back, I'm gonna like get you to like you know meet her and stuff, cos you're like at the same school thing and stuff, no?”
“Oh! Sure, I guess. Always good to meet new people, right? But, uh, is she really that big?”
“Nah. She's like way bigger now. We like did a competition and she like really got into like shape and stuff.”
Kimmy showed her their pre-competition snap.
“Nice, huh?”
“Holy-“ Meg caught herself, pressing her hand to her mouth. “No offense, I thought you were the biggest person I'd ever seen, but she's even bigger.”
“Uh huh. She's like, you know, huge. And not only her muscles, if you like get it?”
Kimmy winked at her in the most clumsy way ever.
“Geez. You really don't hold anything back, do you?”, she said, blushing a bit.
“I ... suppose there's no harm in getting to know her. Whether you stick around at the diner or not, you seem like a good friend.”
“Like, thank you! You like too ... Uh, cos you were like asking ... Do you like do something when you're like not at the diner or at school?”
-
“I mean, most of what most people do, I guess. Honestly, I felt like my schedule was a little too jam-packed until I met you guys.”
She thought for a moment before responding. “I know this is gonna sound like a silly question, but you guys obviously go to the gym, yeah?”
“Like, kinda yes, but like no, cos we like got our own gym. It's like really like better for us cos the machines like at the other gym were like kinda, you know, sad? They were like too easy and the guys made them like all sweaty and disgusting and stuff.”
Kimmy thought about it for a bit:
“Wanna like see it?”
“Sure, I'd be down for that. But I was also hoping you'd be okay, with, like, being a gym buddy, maybe? I've been telling myself for ages that I'm going to start taking better care of my looks, but I never really got started with it. You know how it is ... Okay, maybe you don't exactly know, but I need a good kick in the ass.”
“Sure. Like ... What do you wanna like get like?”
“I don't really know. I hadn't put much thought into it beyond 'get in better shape.' And, you know, maybe learn how to pretty myself up a little bit, otherwise”, Meg said in spite of the obvious care she put into her subtle makeup.
She tentatively touched Kimmy’s forearm, testing its hardness with her fingernail. “I mean this look might be a bit ... extreme. But there's plenty of room between where I'm at and where you're at, right?”
“Like totally. If you like wanna, you can like come like to our place tomorrow and I can like give you like a first workout and you can try and stuff.”
“That would be amazing! Honestly, that's so kind of you. Should I bring anything, like for the workout, or just as a thank you?”
“I dunno. I guess I like got like some old outfit I had that you could like try, but you can like bring your own and stuff. Also, like maybe I'll get you like some good shoes. I can't like make them myself, but I can buy them for you.”
The next morning, Kimmy prepared everything religiously for their meeting. She had the food prepared, the gym set up, everything!
Now she sat there waiting for her to arrive.
Meg was there at exactly the time Kimmy had arranged for. She looked more stylish than Kimmy would have considered, given that she was happy to wear her work uniform out for drinks last night. She was sporting nice-looking color coordinated outfit with yoga pants and a tank top and had her chestnut hair up in a neat ponytail. She looked more like she was going out to the gym to show off than if she were going to a quiet, private workout session.
Kimmy welcomed her with a careful hug and said:
“It's like sooo nice you came! I like got everything ready, like already, and stuff, but I can like show you like around and stuff if you like wanna like do that first and stuff, no?”
“Oh! Yes, of course!” Meg looked eager, and happy, but was obviously a bit taken aback by the place. She seemed a bit enamored with it.
Kimmy led her around, showed her everything and even showed her the walk-in closet, which was even more overstuffed than ever.
Kimmy watched attentively if there was anything Meg wanted to try. She made a mental note of it.
Meg watched quietly, with rapt fascination, as Kimmy led her about the house. The big girl occasionally heard a quiet “Oooh” or “Whoa” as she laid eyes on the closet, or the shower, or the sheer deluxe quality of the place.
As Kimmy walked herthrough the closet, she reached out and examined a few of the fancier dresses, the kind that Kimmy wore when she went out to a nice restaurant or a more upscale club with Tonya.
“Wow. If you don't mind me saying, this is so much more than I expected”, Meg said as Kimmy headed back downstairs. “How do you even get your hands on all this?”
Kimmy blushed.
“Uh ... My dad like got me like that card thingie and I like just showed it and then they like gave it to me. Yeah.”
Then she thought for a moment, and added:
“Also, I like had to like kinda find the shops and stuff, but I like heard like about a lot of them like on the phone, you know?”
“Ah. I see.” Meg nodded along, her expression straightening out a bit again. “I really should have figured. But seriously, the place is a palace. Incredible.”
She then blinked as if she'd been snapped out of a dream. “Sorry, I ... I don't want to make you feel weird with my gushing or anything. You said you had 'everything' ready, what all exactly do you mean by everything?”
“No problem.” Kimmy looked totally neutral on this. She didn't get it, but she was not unhappy either. “Yeah, like, I got like the mats for stretching and for the core training and I like got you like a plan for like today and like food for the week if you like want it?”
“A week's worth of food, and a training plan? That's really too generous of you!”
“Nah, it's like, if it's like gotta do something, we like gotta do something? You know?”
“Sooo, you wanna like get started?”
“Ha. Clearly I was right with my first impression. No half measures from you. And yep, I am at your service. Let's get down to work!”
-
Kimmy welcomed her with a careful hug and said:
“It's like sooo nice you came! I like got everything ready, like already, and stuff, but I can like show you like around and stuff if you like wanna like do that first and stuff, no?”
“Oh! Yes, of course!” Meg looked eager, and happy, but was obviously a bit taken aback by the place. She seemed a bit enamored with it.
Kimmy led her around, showed her everything and even showed her the walk-in closet, which was even more overstuffed than ever.
Kimmy watched attentively if there was anything Meg wanted to try. She made a mental note of it.
Meg watched quietly, with rapt fascination, as Kimmy led her about the house. The big girl occasionally heard a quiet “Oooh” or “Whoa” as she laid eyes on the closet, or the shower, or the sheer deluxe quality of the place.
As Kimmy walked herthrough the closet, she reached out and examined a few of the fancier dresses, the kind that Kimmy wore when she went out to a nice restaurant or a more upscale club with Tonya.
“Wow. If you don't mind me saying, this is so much more than I expected”, Meg said as Kimmy headed back downstairs. “How do you even get your hands on all this?”
Kimmy blushed.
“Uh ... My dad like got me like that card thingie and I like just showed it and then they like gave it to me. Yeah.”
Then she thought for a moment, and added:
“Also, I like had to like kinda find the shops and stuff, but I like heard like about a lot of them like on the phone, you know?”
“Ah. I see.” Meg nodded along, her expression straightening out a bit again. “I really should have figured. But seriously, the place is a palace. Incredible.”
She then blinked as if she'd been snapped out of a dream. “Sorry, I ... I don't want to make you feel weird with my gushing or anything. You said you had 'everything' ready, what all exactly do you mean by everything?”
“No problem.” Kimmy looked totally neutral on this. She didn't get it, but she was not unhappy either. “Yeah, like, I got like the mats for stretching and for the core training and I like got you like a plan for like today and like food for the week if you like want it?”
“A week's worth of food, and a training plan? That's really too generous of you!”
“Nah, it's like, if it's like gotta do something, we like gotta do something? You know?”
“Sooo, you wanna like get started?”
“Ha. Clearly I was right with my first impression. No half measures from you. And yep, I am at your service. Let's get down to work!”
-
Kimmy started by getting her to warm up, stretch and limber up. At the same time, she tried to figure out how fit Meg actually was and how much strain she could put on her for the first time. She didn't want to overdo it and discourage her, but she also didn't want to bore her.
Also, Kimmy’s stretching routine was just the tiniest bit intimidating. After all, she easily folded herself into a human pretzel and twisted and bent her limbs in all kinds of weird directions.
Meg was off to a bit of a rough start. She definitely didn't have any actual practice with this. Aside from some okay legs, she was super thin and she was struggling to even touch her toes while sitting on the floor. But despite that, she was dedicated. She truly was trying her hardest already even in the warmup, even if her hardest wasn't anything impressive.
Kimmy didn't actually expect anything, so she was just doing her best to adjust her plan.
“You're like doing fine. Just like, you know, try it, and like see how it like feels, okay?”
“Yeah, don't worry, I'm here for this.”, she said as she bent forward again, trying to mirror Kimmy’s movements. “Don't worry, I know my limits, I know I'm not going to be able to keep up with what you can do. But anything you ask me to do, I'll try my best.”
Kimmy nodded and said:
“That's like so cool ... I'm sure you're like gonna be like fit in no time and stuff.”
Now that Kimmy was warmed up enough, she checked Meg to see if she was doing okay. Since everything was fine, she suggested some training for the core. That was always a good idea.
Meg already looks a tiny bit winded, but she was not hurt or anything. She took a deep breath and sat up, looking to Kimmy expectantly.
“All right”, she said with an awkward laugh. “What's next, coach?”
“Like ... you always gotta train your core. Cos you like are like standing, like on your feet, and it's like your core that like holds it like up. Like not the feet but like this part.” Kimmy showed her huge chest and broad shoulders. “So you like gotta train it and we're like gonna do like some simple stuff like together now.”
Then she showed Meg some stuff like planking, sideplanking and those twisty crunches. She did them too, but she used some extra weights to strap around her arms and legs to make it a little more interesting.
When Meg was done marvelling at how Kimmy’s upper body flared out from her midsection, she nodded and followed along with the bimbo’s movements. Not nearly to her level of grace, of course. Her planks were wobbly, she had to pause every so often, and she was red in the face after each set. But she didn't stop until Kimmy told her to.
“Wow ... You like did really well for the first time. Sooo ... wanna like try some exercises for like your legs and butt? Those like always make me like feel like a supergirl, you know? Cos like legs are like totally strong like for everybody. Cos you're like always walking on them, and stuff, you know?”
-
“Yeah”, Meg said after a couple of panting breaths. “Honestly, if I had to pick one part of me that I wanted to prioritize, it'd probably be that. But, I'm sure that's no big stretch. Every girl wants a nice butt, right?”
“Like totally! Butts are like the boobs of the legs, no?”
Meg snickered and began to stand up. “You're not wrong!”
Kimmy decided to start with some squats. For Meg, no weights, just doing the movement correctly. The bimbo watched her intently and made sure she did it right. She didn't want her student to get hurt on her watch.
“You like gotta be like really careful and like go like doooown and then like uuuup ... Cool!”
Meg followed along with Kimmy, including the slowness of her movement. She groaned quietly with each rep, and before long she was worked up a real sweat.
“God, I can already tell I'm gonna be dead tomorrow.”
“Nah, tomorrow, you're like gonna be like fine. But like the day after, it's gonna be really really bad. Also, if you like wanna build like some muscle like quick, I can like give you a massage, that'd like make it like even badder, you know?”
“Uh?” Meg looked confused for a moment, as if doing mental math in her head.
“I mean, I guess it makes sense to get results faster ... And it's not like I'm going to get as big as you on accident, right?”, Meg said with a laugh.
“Nah. You like need a lot of stuff like to get like as big as me. Like a lot. But like just for like now, it's like gonna be like a thing, you know?”
As they finished the workout, Kimmy directed Meg to the massage bed and helped her onto it. Then she remembered and said:
“Like, uh, could you take your clothes off? Like for the massage?”
“Uh ... Heh. Getting intimate with each other awful fast, huh?”, Meg said, again, giving a soft, awkward laugh. “But, uh ... Guess there's no reason to be worried, right?” She slipped off her yoga pants, leaving her in a plain pair of pale pink panties. She looked down to the floor and began to climb onto the massage table.
Kimmy got to work and she really tried to not overdo it. Still, it was a professional, muscle-building massage and it was not the most comfortable thing to go through. She finished it off with something nice though and added a relaxing part in the end.
As Kimmy worked, she asked:
“How does it like feel? Is it like okay?”
Meg groaned throughout the experience, but it never got to the point where she sounded like she was in genuine pain. Kimmy was definitely working her over, and she could see Meg physically relax as she went through the more relaxing, soothing rubdown.
-
“Geez. You weren't kidding about the being intense”, she said. “Did you go through all this yourself?”
“Like sure. Tonya like did like a lot of this for me at the start and I like also had like a masseur and stuff. It's really hard, but you like get used to it and stuff.”
Kimmy continued, then asked:
“Is it like something you like would like to like try?”
“What, to keep up doing this, with the massage?” Meg sighed as she stretched out on the table. “Maybe? Actually, yeah. Like, you've got to have a good amount of muscle to have shapely legs and a big round butt, yeah? Along with ... you know, being shapely everywhere else. I'll take any way to get their faster, honestly!”
“Seriously? Cos there's like more stuff we can do to get you like muscly and strong.”
“Yeah?”, she asked as she sat up. “Um ... Honestly, I still need to think about what my goals are. But, hypothetically, if I did want to get big, or strong, what kind of stuff would you be talking about?”
“Like, first you like gotta be like really good with the training and the resting and the food. I can like make the best food for you, but you like gotta eat a lot of it. Like a lot a lot. Then there's like also a ton of stuff, like superments and hormonds and roids. But that's like a thing you like gotta be like really careful with. I like get all my stuff like tested from my doctor and he like says how much I can like use and when so I like stay healthy and stuff.”
“Oh, Jesus”, Meg said as Kimmy wrapped up. “Man. I'd never even considered anything like that. That's a little ... much, maybe? Why don't we do this one step at a time? I'll be honest, I got in this to get shaplier, and if I can get stronger while I do it ... Honestly, that sounds pretty awesome. But, uh ... let's start off with the simple stuff.”
“Cool. Sooo ... Why don't you like get like a shower and relax and I finish like my thing. Then we can like talk or like do something and stuff?”
“Actually ... Before I shower off, do you mind if I just watch you for a little bit? This might sound weird, but ... honestly, I'm kind of curious how strong you are, given that you're, well, enormous.”
“Sure!”
Kimmy clapped her hands eagerly, then she started her routine. Motivated by the audience, she really pushed herself and the amount of weight she moved was intimidating. She did grunt and sweat a lot and just showed off her power and the look of her muscles. She had to admit, she was a little proud of herself there.
Meg watched in awe as the bimbo moved through the different lifts in her routine. Her eyes bounced back and forth between Kimmy’s spectacular form and the massive amount of weights she was putting up, clearly more than a little overwhelmed with the situation.
“Whoa ... That ... That's actually unreal.”
-
Kimmy continued, taking special pride in giving Meg an eyeful every time she could. She liked the attention, so she really pushed herself this time. She almost regretted not draining her body of fat before to make it even more intense, but it was still no slouch.
When she was done, she smiled:
“Did you like, like it?”
“God, it's ... Whoo. I can see why you take so much pride in what you do, now. You're almost superhuman, with your looks, what you can do ...”
Meg straightened up a bit as she realized she was on a tangent. “Um ... All that to say, yes, I did like it.”
“Cool! Then you like wanna come like again tomorrow?”
She thought for a moment, then nodded. “You know, as long as you're offering ... I would be very, very appreciative. I seriously can't express how much it means to me that you're willing to do all this for me.”
“Uh, it's like, you know, fun for like me cos I like really like to like do that thing and like with you, it's like kinda, you know, better?”
“Hmm ... Yes, I think I follow. You get satisfaction out of helping others, you mean?”
“Like, I dunno? I guess? Is that like, okay?”
“Of course! I'd even say it's great! I'm not passing judgment or anything. Just trying to get to know you better. Sorry if I come across like I'm analyzing you at some point. It's just ... me thinking out loud, you know?”
Kimmy smiled happily:
“I like know that! I kinda like do it like too, I guess!”
“Ha. Yeah, I think I've caught that here and there.” Meg smiled a warm, genuine smile.
“Is that offer for a shower still on the table? I only just realized how long I was down here, and I never actually cleaned up ...”
“Sure, but I like gotta shower too. Wanna like go first or like share?”
Meg coughed and blushed a bit at the suggestion.
“If it's all the same to you, I'd prefer to take turns.”
“Okay! Just go like there, I like got you like a towel and stuff.”
It was a big fluffy one and there was a robe too.
-
Meg took a bit longer than Kimmy might have expected in there, but after some time she stepped out into the foyer again, wrapped up in the super plush robe.
“Oh. My. God. That shower is amazing!”
“Like totally, right? It's like really like useful cos I like kinda had like bits I couldn't like, you know, reach and stuff?”
“I didn't even know they made them like that! Ugh, I didn't even know they made them like that! So many heads! I could have stayed in there for hours!”
Kimmy nodded. She was really happy with the shower:
“I'm like gonna like get clean too and then we like can like see what we like do next and stuff, right?”
“Yes, I think so. Is there, uh ... I'll just wait in the living room?”
“If you like wanna?”
“Right. Okay, so I'll be out here. Take your time!”
Kimmy showed up eventually, all floofy in her robe and smiled as she looked for Meg. Was she still there?
It seemed she wandered off. The living room was empty and Kimmy could just barely make out sounds of her walking about the house. It sounded like she was in the bedroom?
Kimmy opened the door carefully and peeked inside.
Meg was looking over Kimmy’s makeup collection from the looks of it. She was over in the corner, on the table that had been set up with big mirrors and bright lights, looking at the different items in her collection.
Kimmy let her finish, then came in after knocking.
She heard Meg gasp quietly and whisper “Shit” after hearing the knock. There was a little bit of clinking as she put things back into place, then she ran to the door and opened it looking sheepish.
“Sorry ... I guess curiosity got the better of me.”
“Did you like like anything?”
“Uh?” She seemed surprised at Kimmy’s reaction. “Um, honestly? I like all of it. It's a very impressive collection. Most of it's a little out of my price range, though. I was actually hoping to pick your brain tomorrow on tips for someone who's ... working on a budget.”
Kimmy blanked on that.
“Like ... I dunno? What's like the look you wanna like go for?”
“Well, honestly, I've been wanting to branch out a bit more. I keep it pretty subtle for work, but, uh ... I figured maybe I could shoot for something that stands out a little bit more? Less girl next door, more nightclub singer, you know?”, she said with a quiet laugh. “Especially after how you won all your customers over yesterday. I think I want to get a little closer to what you have going on.”
-
Kimmy smiled brightly.
“If you like wanna, I can like do your look like today and stuff?”
She got all giddy with that.
Meg reacted similarly, unable to stop herself from breaking out in a grin.
“You would? Yes, please! Come on, let's talk!”
“Uh, okay ... Like ... With your hair, I think you're like more of a red than a pink girl, no?”
“Yes, good call. When I really want to doll up when of the first things I go for is bright ruby red lipstick.”
“Oookay ... And like for the look, like of the face, I would like kinda like not like overdo it for now, maybe like smoky, not super-intense and stuff, you know. Also like, the hair, I can like totally see like some old-movie like glam and not like just like a high knot or something ... You know, if you're like, not busy, I could like totally like do you like now, you know?”
Meg nodded along through the whole explanation. Her eyes stared off into space over Kimmy’s shoulder as if she was picturing the whole process as the bimbo described it.
“Wait, you really think you can pull it off here and now? Well, I'm more than down to give it a shot! Let's go for it!”
Kimmy clapped her hands happily, got her on her seat and got to work.
It certainly took a while, but Kimmy pulled all stops and when she was done, she showed Meg the look.
Kimmy did her face, bringing out her lips and cheekbones, though not too much, highlighted her eyes, shaped her eyebrows and did her hair. The whole look was indeed Hollywood, but it was the classic ugly duckling to swan teen comedy look. So it was not too over the top, but still glamorous.
“Like, like it?”
“Oh, my God.” Meg looked utterly shocked. She brought her fingers up to her face, gingerly touching herself as if to confirm it was real. Kimmy truly nailed this job. She looked soft, but sleek. Her lips looked plush and her eyes big and bright. Kimmy even brought out her cheekbones and reshaped her brow to give her face that model look.
“Wow ... You really are an artist, Kimmy.”
The bimbo blushed.
“You like think so? Like really?”
-
“Yes! Come on, look at me!”, Meg said, once again beaming as she looked into Kimmy’s makeup mirrors. “If I'm being completely honest ... I never thought I could look like this. I love this. I'm genuinely going to be a little sad when I have to take this off.”
“Uh ... wow! Cool. I'm like sooo glad you like like it? Cos I was like, you know, not sure? But I'm like glad you like like it!”
Then Kimmy grinned:
“Wanna like pick like an outfit that like goes like with it too? I guess I like still got some stuff from like when I was like still small ... Uh, like I don't wanna like make you like feel small and stuff cos you're like beautiful and stuff, but like with not like as big muscles, you know?”
Meg kept turning her head, looking at herself from different angles. “No, I... I do. I really, really do.”
She grinned and laughed again at Kimmy’s suggestion. “I really don't think you have anything here that will fit me, but if you can think of something in that closet, I'd be happy to take suggestions. You have some amazing clothes in there, and you've worked magic so far.”
“Watcha wanna like do today? Cos I like gotta like pick an outfit that like goes for you, no?”
“Hmm ...” She looked at herself again, taking special attention at the hairstyle Kimmy picked for her, with a tight, stylish updo that framed her head from behind.
“Do you have anything ... professional, let's say? I'd like to see how I'd look pulling off those look while actually working at a psych job. Like a business suit or something similar?”
“Like, sure. Wait like a mooooment ...”
Kimmy disappeared into the walk-in closet. Then she looked around for a bit, it took a while, she grunted about something, but then, she emerged from the closet and said:
“Like ... Wanna like have like a skirt or like some like pants? I like got both.”
She laid two sets on the bed, grey pinstripe stuff that was very tightly tailored to show off a very slim waist. There were some classic pants and a pencil skirt that suggested discipline and sexiness.
“Like, wanna try it?”
The outfits might be a little tight on the waist and a little loose on the chest, but Kimmy was sure she could figure something out.
“Ooh, yes! I love that skirt. Let me give it a try.”
Meg was a little reserved about getting changed, and slipsped behind a door as she stepped out of her robe. She slipped into the clothing and ... it was almost there. Kimmy was right in her prediction that the different pieces wouldn't exactly fit around her perfectly, but it was very nearly working. The skirt came down to just the right length to show off her admittedly good-looking calves, and the shape of the outfit did a good job of creating an hourglass figure where she didn't exactly have one. But as far as final presentation ...
-
She grunted as she adjusted the waist of the skirt, trying to find the right place to let it rest. “Okay, I think I may need a little help.”
“I like got like maybe a corset you could like wear ... It's like not like comfortable and stuff, but it'll be like, you know, a thing?”
“That'll be another first for me, but ... Hell, why not? Go ahead, cinch me up.”
Kimmy went to get the corset and wrapped it around her waist.
“Okay, I'm like not gonna like do it too tight cos it might like hurt, but you're like gonna like feel it like anyway, okay?”
Then she got to work, carefully pulling it together. When she was done, it was very tight, but not brutally so. Meg was definitely straighter now then before, and she managed to cinch in maybe an inch or two.
“You like okay?”
Even as Kimmy tried to hold back, she could hear her groan and wheeze as if she were squeezing the air out of her.
“Oof ... Maybe not the best idea after an ab workout”, she moaned as she did her best to stand up straight. Despite the effort, she was watching her figure in the mirror and she clearly approved.
Kimmy helped her with the skirt again, then said:
“That like works better and stuff ... Wanna like get some stuff like for your boobs too?”
Kimmy could see a bit of pink on her cheeks again. “Um ... What exactly do you mean by that?”
“I like got like some thingies to like put like under your boobs so they like look bigger. You wanna try?”
She continued to stare at herself in the mirror, taking in her body. She darted briefly back at Kimmy’s figure, and the extreme hourglass her body formed, obvious even beneath the bimbo’s fluffy bathrobe.
“I do”, she finally said. “I really do.”
Kimmy popped back into the wardrobe, then emerged with a bra and the inlays. Then she helped Meg put it on and stuffed her boobs up to the correct size. Then she assisted her with the blazer.
“Cool ...”
Meg looked back at herself, now completely enamored. The simple additions added at least a couple of cup sizes to her chest, and the skirt hugged her hips very well.
“Whoa. I don't even look like myself anymore.”
“You like think?”, Kimmy hesitated. Was she looking happy about this? “Are you like okay with it?”
“Yes, I ... I really do. God, I would have died to look like this a few years ago.”
-
“Can you spare a second? While it's quiet?” Meg gestured to just outside the kitchen.
“Like sure, just gotta like finish this ... and I'm like ready.”
Kimmy washed her hands, put the skin cream on and followed her outside.
Then she stood with Meg and whispered:
“Like what is it?”
She responded in a low voice, not quite as quiet as Kimmy’s. “It's been about a week now. Have you decided what you're going to do? With the job and all.”
“Uh ... I like totally forgot like about it. Uh, what should I like do?”
“Well ... That's a good question. Have you given any thought to it at all?”
“I dunno ... Like no? I ...”
Kimmy seemed very nervous now.
“Uh ... I dunno what I like should do ...”
Meg tutted quietly. “Knew I shouldn't have taken so much of your attention. But ... I think that may actually be a good sign.”
She put Kimmy’s hands together and held them softly. “One last question, Kimmy, I promise. Are you happy working here?”
“Like, I'm like having fun!”
Then she grinned:
“And I like like you like a lot too!”
Meg seemed a bit taken aback by that remark for a moment, but she quickly adjusted to a warm, genuine smile.
“I like you too, Kimmy. And, honestly ... I think as long as you're enjoying yourself, you're in a good spot here. You're not hard up for money, you're not looking to build a career out of this or something ... I think with the position you're in, it makes sense to just do what makes you happy.”
“Uh ... That like sounds like a good thing, no?”
“I'd call that a very good thing”, Meg said, giving her a gentle pat on the cheek.
“Cool! Thank you. So, like do we like get to work and stuff?”
As they spoke, the front door opened and a small group stepsped in.
“Speak of the devil. Yeah, let's get to it.”
-
She gave Kimmy a quick air kiss and walked off to greet her table. Kimmy could hear her address them from the window leading to the restaurant. Even her voice had improved a bit. Before, while she was always kind and polite to customers, her delivery was always tired and monotone. Now there seemed to be a little more energy as she took their orders, and Kimmy could detect a bit of a sing-songy tone in it even.
“So, you're sticking around here after all?”, Miguel asked as he walked by, carrying food to the refrigerator.
“Like, I guess? I'm like doing this like good, so like why not like stay like for now, no?”
Kimmy got to work quickly.
“How about like you?”
“Me? Ha, good one. Yeah, I got no plans for anything else right now. But I gotta say, you're a blessing to have around here. You don't often see someone with talent like yours working a job like this.”
The bimbo smiled and got the first order ready.
“You like think so? Thank you like so much!”
She returned and said:
“Also, like, have you like seen Meg? She's like sooo cute now!”
“Heh. Yeah, she really is, huh? You know what got her to clean herself up like that?”
“Uh, like she was not like dirty!”
Kimmy seemed a little annoyed by this.
He double-took quickly as his brain took a moment to catch her meaning.
“Nah, nah, nah, nah”, he finally said. “Not like there was anything wrong with her before, but she just didn't look like she took care of herself sometimes, you know? I'm guessing you had something to do with that?”
“I kinda like guess? I'm like, you know, training her like now and I like do like her make-up and stuff. You like it?”
“Big step up, I'll say that”, he said as he gave an admiring glance into the dining area.
“Cool! If you like wanna like get trained too or like something, you like just gotta like tell me.”
“Wait, wha?”, he said, looking at Kimmy with a grin as he busied himself with more prep work. “Much as I'd love to look like The Rock I think it's a little late get started, yeah? Not that I'm doubting what you can pull off or anything.” He gave Kimmy a playful punch in the arm.
“Wait, you said you're training Meg. Is she trying to get jacked too?”
“I kinda dunno. If she like wants, that's like no problem, no? Also, you can like come too, if you want. You just like gotta like have time and stuff.”
-
“No shit.” He shrugged. “Aw, what the hell. Sure, I'll swing by one of these days. I'm sure even a skinny little guy like me can do something, yeah?”
“Sure!”
Kimmy got back to work, then, as the crowd outside grew, she also switched to the front and assisted Meg with the customers.
The shift went smoothly for the most part. It was busy, but the three of them worked smoothly together.
Kimmy and Meg finished up with some tables nearby each other and Kimmy heard her happily seeing them off. “All right, we're all settled! See you again soon, guys!” As they were packing up, she retreated to the cash register.
Meg turned to Kimmy and said quietly, “Oof. Heels were not a good call today after all.”
“I like had like some shots in like my foot bottoms like a few like years ago and that like made my feet like bouncier. I can like get you like that too, if you like wanna.”
“I think I need to just give it time. I'm already less sore than I was after my first workout, but ...” She took a deep breath and straightened her back out forcefully. “I still have a way to go.”
She stopoed and smiled at Kimmy again. “Not to worry, though. I'll get there soon with your help.”
Kimmy clapped her hands:
“Cool!”
Then she grinned:
“Also, I can like give you like a foot massage thingie like when we're like done!”
“Awww, that's so sweet of you!” Meg looked like she could melt right then and there.
Kimmy took over for her for a bit so she could rest her feet, and did her best.
After the doors had been locked for the evening, Kimmy and Meg sat down with one another in the back, where there was a semblance of privacy. She removed her shoes and tenderly massaged one of her calves with a quiet groan.
“Thanks again for this, seriously.”
“Like, no problem. Give me like your foot and stuff ...”
Kimmy got to work, losening it back up.
Meg groaned again as her hands worked at her foot. “Ahh, much better.”
“That was like a long day, no?”
“Yeah, it was busy. And I feel like I only made it harder on myself by getting dressed up like this. Ho ... Well, I was going to ask how you do it, but ...”
-
“Uh, like I kinda got like used to it and stuff. Also, like my muscles are like strong, so they like really like hold me like up, you know?”
“Yeah, I figured as much”, she said with a laugh. “You could probably go through a shift carrying two sacks of flour on your shoulders and be totally unfazed.”
“Is that like a thing?”
Then Kimmy realized it was a joke and chuckled.
“Oooh ... Yeah. Like, I guess I like could do that!”
“Ha. Yeah, practice and strong legs sure go a long way. I'll get there one day for sure!”
She sighed, tension leaving all of her body, as Kimmy continued to rub her feet.
“Say, Kimmy ...”, she said after a bit. “Sorry to keep coming back to the heavy topics, but ... do you have any life goals or anything of the sort?”
“I dunno ... Maybe like get married to like Tonya and like have kids with her and stuff?”
Kimmy found an especially hard bit, softened it up and asked:
“Like, how about you?”
Meg started to respond but cut herself with something between a grunt and moan as Kimmy found that sweet spot.
“Oh, the usual”, she said as she leaned back in her chair. “Get a job in my field, make enough to take care of myself, find that special someone ... You know, honestly, up until now I was a little worried about you, but you actually seem like you have it all figured out.”
“I like do? Uh ... Like what did you like think I was like gonna do and stuff?”
“I don't really know. If I can be frank for a moment? I saw you, only concerned with being a good wife, cooking and cleaning and staying fit and such, and my first instinct was that you were stuck or forced into that. But you honestly seem happier with your life than anyone I know. I guess I can understand the charm of that kind of life.”
“That's like cos I'm like, you know, like not like super smart and stuff, I think? If I like don't get like something and stuff, I like ask like Tonya and she's like sooo cool and awesome and smart so it's like totally like, you know, relaxed and stuff, no?”
“That does sound like a nice arrangement you have there”, she said, smiling down at her. “I'm glad you've got someone like that to help you.”
“I know, right, no? I like totally miss her and stuff, you know? When she's like back and stuff, I'm like totally gonna like get you to like meet her and stuff!”
“That sounds lovely. If you love her so much, I'm sure she's great fun too.”
Kimmy finished off her feet and asked:
“Uh, Meg ... Do you like have like a girlfriend or a boyfriend or something?”
-
“Yeah, I'm seeing someone right now”, she said as she reached down to slip her shoes back on. “His name is Blake, and we've been official for a few months now. Things have been going well so far. I hope in the end we can really connect the way you and Tonya seem to have.”
“Cool! If you like wanna like have like fun together, you like just tell me and stuff, you know?”
Kimmy grinned happily and started to change to her “civilian” clothes.
“You mean like a double date? For sure! Maybe I'll bring him by when it comes time for me to meet Tonya!”
“Yeah, I guess that's like a thing, no?”
Kimmy was not sure Meg got what she was saying, but that was probably okay.
Once everything was finished, Kimmy packed up, gave Meg a goodnight kiss on the cheeks and said goodbye to Miguel. Then she headed home, happy and quite happy with herself.
Meg returned the gesture and looked very pleased with everything as well. Miguel waved goodbye and locked up behind them.
The ride home was quiet and uneventful, until she actually made it back. She could see the lights on inside as she turned the corner, which was out of the ordinary. Alice usually kept to her own space, and there was nobody else there. Unless ...
“Ooooh ...”
She almost ran up to their door and unlocked it eagerly.
“Tonya?”
Kimmy was greeted to a view of Tonya on the couch, topless. She was as huge as ever and splayed out, relaxed, legs apart. She turned her head to look at Kimmy with a huge smile as she entered.
“Hey, baby!”
Kimmy jumped out of her shoes and stormed at her:
“Toooonya! You're like back! I like missed you like soooo much!”
Kimmy embraced her and covered her in kisses.
Tonya broke into laughter as she wrapped her arms around Kimmy, doing her best to equal the girl’s kisses but finding herself unable to keep up.
“It's good to see you too, hun. It feels like it's been ages.”
“Like totally! I like got like a new friend, she's like called Meg and I like worked like at the diner and it was like great and everything and stuff! What did you like do?”
Then Kimmy remembered and asked:
“Uh, do you like wanna like have like something to eat and stuff?”
-
“Please. I don't know if it's just the recovery or the diet they had me on but I'm starved now. As for what I've been doing... Well, you'll get to see all that after dinner.”
Kimmy clapped her hands in expectation and raced to the kitchen.
Minutes later, she started serving a full-size menu with all the bells and whistles.
Then she sat down with Tonya and enjoyed it with her.
Tonya sighed immediately upon seeing the spread laid out. It really, really was good to be home.
“Hope you didn't run into any trouble while I was gone or anything”, Tonya said as she began to dig in. “Everything quiet around here?”
“Yeah, like totally! I like missed you like sooo much!”
Kimmy brought the dessert and say:
“Like ... I had like Meg over and I like trained her and like did her hair and her makeup and stuff ... But like other than that, I like didn't do like anything, you know?”
“Wow. It really was a quiet week. You keep mentioning this Meg, a new friend of yours? What's she like?”
“She's like at the diner too and she's like cute. I think she like wants to be like sexier and stuff.”
Kimmy showed her a picture from her phone.
“That's like her ... Like on the phone, you know?”
Tonya looked over the pic and her eyebrows rose a bit. She certainly hadn't expected Kimmy’s new friend to be so ... normal.
“She does look nice. And you're helping her get hotter? That's ... actually really sweet, hun.”
“She like likes it, so I like gotta like help her, no?”
Tonya couldn't help noticing that Kimmy was getting a little horny now. She leaned forward, giving Tonya a good look of her boobs.
“Sooo, like wanna like relax like a bit?”
Kimmy could see Tonya lean back a bit, eyes openly ogling her cleavage, and the big woman grinned lewdly.
“Yes. Yes, I do. Come on, I've got a lot to show you.”
Kimmy got up and waited for Tonya to lead the way.
-
“I've like, you know, waited like a lot for like you and stuff and I like only like had Britney like over like maybe one time or so when I like really like couldn't like be alone anymore and stuff, you know?”
“Oh, you poor thing! I hadn't realized you were depriving yourself while I was gone.”
Tonya led her up the stairs to the bedroom, one arm wrapped around Kimmy and the other holding her hand gently.
“Don't worry. We'll do plenty of making up for lost time while I'm here.”
Once they were there, Kimmy smiled eagerly and said:
“Like ... wanna like start like now, or do you like want me to like put something like nice on?”
“Why wait?”, Tonya asked, pulling her in. She kissed Kimmy on her cheek and worked down her neck.
“You know, I really missed you too”, Tonya whispered as her cheek found against her. “Haven't so much as touched myself just so I can save it for you.”
As Tonya spoke, Kimmy could swear she heard her voice getting deeper. Deeper than she’d ever heard her speak before.
Kimmy shivered.
“Like ... Wow ... What's like ... happening?”
“Just one of my new improvements”, Tonya said in her normal voice, looking her in the eye again. The big woman gestured to her throat. “Better range, so I don't have to do it all the time. But when I want to ...” Her voice slipped down again, deeper, into a rich, bassy baritone. “I can sound like the stud I am.”
“Uh ... Like wow ... That sounds like, you know, I can like feel it like in my, you know, tummy and stuff?”
“Hehehe. Mission accomplished, then.” Tonya pulled her in again, holding Kimmy tight against her. “I wanted to get as deep as I could with it, because you were such a fan of the idea. Glad to see it's working its magic on you.”
“I like love it!”
Kimmy embraced her and kissed her.
She could feel Tonya’s clit harden against her abs.
At the same time, the huge woman’s bulge was pressing firmly through her shorts against the bimbo’s thigh.
“I think we're both more than ready for what comes next. Want to get right to it?”
“Like totally!”
Kimmy’s whole body seemed to tighten.
Kimmy looked up to her with big eyes.
“Wow ...”
“Heh. Yeah, I'm starting to like this new angle too.” She leaned in and placed a couple of kisses on Kimmy’s lips.
She ran her hands down Kimmy’s body at she did, helping her out of her clothes and admiring the hardened ridges of the bimbo’s body as she went.
“Damn. Would you believe I forgot just how fucking hot you are while I was gone?”
“Like you really did? Wow ... You've not like been like gone for like sooo long, no?”
Then Kimmy grinned:
“But I like can like remember you and stuff!”
She tensed her muscles and made them pop. They were as carved and dry as ever. After all, she did drain her body while in the kitchen ...
Tonya didn't hesitate in the slightest as she lifted her up off the floor, arms wrapped around Kimmy’s thighs. She nibbled on her neck and delts, kissed her way across her shredded pecs, and worked her way down to Kimmy’s breasts, sucking greedily.
As Tonya’s lips touched them, the nipples instantly swelled and started to gape a bit, inviting Tonya for more. She tightened her legs and held to Tonya happily, kissing her broad shoulders and her neck.
“You're like soooo big ...”
“Fuck yeah”, Tonya whispered in that bassy rumble. She teased Kimmy’s breasts with her tongue as they spread open, savoring every drop of her milk that dripped out.
“And I'm only gonna get bigger from now”, she growled.
Kimmy’s eyes opened wide:
“Bigger? Like even bigger?”
Tonya pulled away, grinning. “May as well explain it now. This is something that you can't exactly see.” She set Tonya down a short distance away from her and gave her abs a pat. Her midsection looked just a little bigger than normal, as if it were swollen.
“So, don't be mad at me, but I made a little bit of a judgment call here. One of my treatments was an experimental surgery on my ... lady parts. The ones inside me. It made it so I can't get pregnant or anything anymore, but ...” She gave her abs a slow, sensual rub. “Everything in here is geared to making more testosterone for me, and other hormones meant to pump me up. So everything you love about me ... my size, my strength ... my studliness ...” She grabbed her bulge through the fabric and deepened her voice for effect. “It's all just gonna get better.”
“Wow ... So you like still got like your pussy, but like nothing of the other stuff?”
She touched Tonya’s belly and grinned.
-
“It's like sooo hard and stuff! I like like the bigginess!”
“Pretty much. It was all done inside me, so ... I'm a little fuzzy on the details of everything, but on the outside I'm just the same. And thanks. I knew you were just as much of a fan as I was.” She placed her hand over Tonya’s. Her abdominal blocks were still as big and hard as ever.
“They warned me I might develop a bit of a belly from this. How big exactly, I don't know, but we'll have to see.”
“Oooh ... I like that ... Like, you know, a big nice round like belly for me to like lie on and be like cozy ...”
Kimmy rubbed her abs some more.
“„Wow ...”
Tonya gave them a flex, as hard as she could manage casually. They bulged forward in a way that was almost intimidating.
“And it'll make me look so huge to have this sticking out of me. God, I'll be so fucking hot.”
She licked her thick lips.
“„Like yeah.”
Kimmy ran her fingers over the midline of her abs, reach her bellybutton and grinned.
“Like this is like making me like really, really hot, you know? Like really!”
“So I'd hoped. Want to see the rest of me?” Tonya’s thumbs slipped under the waistband of her pants, pulling them down far enough just to reveal the root of her cock.
“There's like more?”
Kimmy was genuinely shocked.
Also excited.
“Sure is. I've got one more big surprise. Come on over and open up your present.”
“Like down there?”
Kimmy looked at her pants.
“Uh-huh. And I think you're gonna love it.”
Kimmy slowly pulled down her pants, careful not to do anything stupid. Also, she still rubbed against the base of Tonya’s cock already, occasionally giving her puppy-dog eyes from down there.
Also, she was getting really excited now.
Kimmy could already tell a difference. It was only half-hard and the veins running along it were bulging prominently against the skin, almost as much as they used to when she was painfully erect. They were thick and fat, and there was no doubt in her mind that she’d feel them inside herself. But as she pulled Tonya’s pants down further, there was even more to it than that. Stretching out from her pussy, where her clit was ages ago, was another huge appendage. It hung down between her thighs, a near identical twin to the first one.
-
“Uh.”
Kimmy looked at it and stopped. Her mind literally stopped. She gaped at that and tried to figure out what was going on.
It took a while.
She stared.
She breathed.
She wondered.
Then she managed:
“Two?”
“Two”, Tonya answered, grinning down at her lustfully. “Practically a playground for you. What do you think? Pretty perfect likeness, huh?”
Kimmy nodded slowly. Then she reached and touched the upper one.
The bimbo grinned and ran her fingers along it, before reaching for the other one. She started to explore it carefully, still trying to figure it out.
“Wow ... That's like ... two.”
Her face turned to a hungry smile:
“Cool ...”
Kimmy reached forward so she had both of those rods ready in front of her. Then she started licking and kissing them, she ran her fingers along their veins, she got really excited by this.
“Wow ... They're like so big and like, you know, thick and stuff ... Like ... I like gotta like get them like, you know, in me and stuff, like really soon!”
She opened wide and engulfed the lower cockhead, while the upper one bumped against her head.
She slipped it back out and looked a bit confused, then she tried the top one and found the lower one to push against her chest.
“Hmm ...”
She caught the lower one between her boobs and started rubbing it while she sucked on the top one.
Tonya let her hands rest off her hips and enjoyed the sight of Kimmy trying to contend with the two monstrous snakes getting in her way. Their size when compared to the bimbo girl’s head was itself a turn-on, and then she found her solution to make the situation work. Feeling both cocks being worked simultaneously was strange at first, but, of course, amazing as well. Kimmy could feel both cocks pulse and stretch as she squeezed and sucked them. Tonya let out a quiet, growling moan as one hand reached up to her chest. She fondled one of her pecs and teased her own nipple, while continuing to whisper in her gravelly bass. “Fuck yeah, baby. Love those thick pythons.”
Kimmy sucked hard on Tonya’s top cock, working it deeper into her mouth, while also rubbing the bottom cock with her tits, her pecs shivering to give her that extra bit. At the same time, Kimmy’s nipples opened more, dripping milk.
The closeness and the tension made Tonya’s shoulders and her arms grow harder and stronger. Her neck seemed to be framed by a thick, swollen yoke of muscle.
From below, Tonya felt Kimmy’s clit's tip touch her lower cock's head.
In return, Kimmy could feel Tonya’s lower rock pressing hard against her chest and her abs as it began to grow harder. Its tip rubbed against the edge of Kimmy’s clit as it continued to swell and twitch. It was so huge that Kimmy could possibly even fit her clit into its cockslit. It rubbed against her swollen form insistently.
Meanwhile, Tonya took Kimmy’s head in one of her hands and pushed her upper cock deeper as precum pours down Kimmy’s throat. Meanwhile, her nipples grew bigger and harder as she tugged on them insistently. They were a deep, burning red, and swelled much bigger than they had been before, now the size of thumbtips sticking out of her pecs.
“Mrmph?”
Kimmy stared at her lover’s nipples, then opened wide to get her top cock down her throat. At the same time, she tensed her abs to get Tonya’s lower cock even harder.
Tonya could feel her fucktunnel throat start its ministrations with all those weird little fingers, inviting her further in.
She growled in pleasure as her nipples swelled even bigger, to the size of small cocks. Well, small comparatively. They were probably about the size of an average dick by most standards. As one hand remained at her chest, eagerly jerking one of her nipples, the other reached down and fingered one of Kimmy’s leaking nipples.
Meanwhile, both her cocks were quickly reaching full size and full hardness. So hard, in fact, that it was getting a little hard to contain her upper dick inside Kimmy’s throat. On both dicks, bulging pencil-thick veins press forward against her, creating new surfaces for Kimmy’s throat-fingers to explore and a new sensation for her pecs and tits as they pressed themselves against it.
Kimmy opened even wider and struggled to work Tonya’s cock down there, and her body was really at its limit. Tonya could tell that this was amazing for her, but it was also really tough on her.
“Glaargh ...”
-
Tonya let her work at it until she felt Kimmy had been pushed near her limit. She, of course, dodn't want it to end either, so she fully intended to drag it out for as long as she was able. The dick in Kimmy’s throat presses unceasingly against the back of her throat as if it were trying to lift her up off the ground, thumping forward in pleasure each time Kimmy pushed herself further on it.
“Enough”, Tonya finally said, gently pushing her back and pulling her cock from the bimbo’s mouth. “Still gotta tend to the rest of you.”
Kimmy’s lips stretched out as Tonya’s cock came back out, looking like a kind of thick wrap until they finally slipped off the dickhead with a flopping sound.
„Mmmh ... That was like ... wow, you know!“
Kimmy took a moment to catch her breath, then she asked:
“What's like with your nipples and stuff? They're like, uh, big?”
“Yeah, look fun, huh?” Tonya gave one another tug. They were thick and veiny as they pointed forward from her chest. “Figured I could get a matching pair to go with yours. Speaking of which, they look like they could use a good stuffing right now.” The huge woman licked her lips as she stared down the gaping, leaking holes in Kimmy’s breasts.
Kimmy grabbed her right nipple and stretched it open, a thick glob of milk leaking out.
“Like so?”
Tonya grabbed her and hoisted her up, so that her nipple met the opening of the bimbo’s. It was seven inches long easily, thick and veiny, and throbbing with anticipation, in every way an imitation of a natural dick.
“Ready?”, she asked in that deep, chest shaking growl. She slipped inside without waiting for a response.
“Glaargh!”
Kimmy produced a confused yowl as Tonya shoved them inside of her, surprised, but in a good way. Instantly, the girl’s nipples closed around the musclewoman’s shafts and started milking them intensely.
“Guh!” The big woman let out a noise like she’d been punched in the gut. She knew how good Kimmy’s nipple-pussies felt, but she hadn't expected her nipple-cocks to be so sensitive. She tumbled onto the bed with her, pinning the bimbo beneath herself, and began humping her as well as she was able with her new endowments.
Kimmy reacted as fast as she could, pushing against her incredibly heavy body, and started flexing her pecs to increase the tension.
“Tooonyaaaa ...”
“Fuck, Kimmy!” She was already breathing heavy from the intense pleasure. She wrapped her arms around the girl, holding her tight around her waist, the musclewoman’s upper body moving up and down as she attempted to plunge deeper inside Kimmy’s tits.
-
Meanwhile, Tonya’s cocks were unbearably hard. She attempted to wrestle with them as they jutted forth insistently, as if they were trying themselves into a hole somewhere. Kimmy could feel them pressing in between her ass cheeks and the bed, given that that was the only place they could fit right now.
Fed up with waiting, Tonya climbed up on top of her. She kissed Kimmy passionately, and the bimbo could feel one cockhead press against her pussy lips, the other against her asshole.
The girl produced a gargling sound as her pussy and her asshole widened to accept those monsters while keeping up her rhythm. She wanted to pump Tonya dry, to make her cum like never before.
“Fuuuuck me ... Please ... Please!”
Tonya started slowly, sawing the length of her twin dicks back and forth and letting a little more in each time. They were harder than Kimmy had ever felt, and nearly hot to the touch inside her. The feeling of her enhanced holes toying with the cock tips was already making Tonya want to burst, but she wanted to give the bimbo a show here. After all, she was built to fill her up like never before now.
The massive woman bit her lip and pushed her lover down into the bed as she slowly let more and more of her length inside her. Kimmy may have been double teamed before, but not with two tree trunk dicks.
The girl growled and clung to Tonya’s ultra-wide back.
“Wooowww ... I ... I like neeeever like had like such a biiiiig cock ... and like now, there are like twooooo!”
She tensed herself as those monsters dug through her, and all those little fingers traced every little bit of her rods.
Suddenly, Tonya felt them touch inside of her.
“Fuck!” It felt unreal. Tonya actually didn't believe that she was feeling it for a moment, that it was simply the tightness of everything inside Kimmy that was causing the sensation. But she quickly lost her focus again as millions of tiny teasing tongues pleasured her two titanium rods. A distinct bulge appeard under Kimmy’s abs as they worked their way deeper and deeper inside her, the outline of the upper cock clearly visible in her midsection.
“God, you feel so fucking good. Don't fucking stop working them!”
Kimmy’s arms tensed as she supported her and sank her fingers into Tonya’s muscles, and she wrapped her legs around the big woman’s thick midsection. Now Kimmy’s fingers seemed to run up and down her lover’s cocks. She even tensed and rippled her abs to give Tonya’s upper cock that extra bit of rubbing.
Tonya was near seeing stars at this point. She tightened her bear hug on Kimmy, her nipples now buried to the hilt in the bimbo’s chest, her head buried in Kimmy’s shoulder and vice versa. She was now properly pounding her, thrusting in and out with nearly the full length of her shafts each time. She could feel that powerful orgasm welling within her, more literally than normal, as her load sloshed audibly inside of her.
“I'm gonna fill you up like a fucking condom”, Tonya growled in Kimmy’s ear.
-
Kimmy opened wide, but Tonya’s cocks were too thick and she couldn't get them out at the same time. Now the bimbo’s tongue lolled around pointlessly and she gargled as she felt her lover’s uber-cocks overwhelm her throat.
“Haaalp!”
Tonya enjoyed the sensation for just a few seconds. The feeling of Kimmy’s throat stretching around her two cockheads was almost impossibly tight. She flexed her dicks, causing their heads to swell thicker for just a moment. But that in itself squeezed the first thick load of precum out of her. It shot through Tonya and out through Kimmy’s mouth, splattering all over the wall behind her. She was aware enough to pull back a bit as that happened.
“Sorry, babe. Think you can take the big finish?”
“Glargh!”
Kimmy squeezed her tight.
Tonya thrust into her one more time, then exploded. Thick, potent cum flooded Kimmy’s body, quickly filling her like she was used to from her, then just as quickly going beyond that. She shuddered and grunted next to Kimmy’s head with every copious load, jaw hanging open and gripped on the bimbo as tight as ever. As her orgasm seemed to go on, and on, and on, her cobblestone midsection swelled outward and into her as Tonya filled her to capacity.
“Aaaah ...”
Kimmy struggled to deal with these masses of cum, it was incredible. Her nipples blew thick globs of milk on the sides of her nipple-cocks. Her belly swelled up until she looked as if she were nine months pregnant with Tonya’s cum.
She groaned and seemed to explode, but Kimmy clung tightly to her massive body and let her ride it out.
It felt like an eternity for both of them, but eventually she ran dry. Tonya simply collapsed, supporting enough of her weight that she didn't squish her lover, but still allowing her weight to rest against her. The big woman panted quietly. Her nipples and cocks remained buried inside Kimmy, occasionally twitching with pleasure.
Kimmy kissed her face and her neck, her whole body just overloaded under her. It took a while for her to even get what just happened, but once she did, she smiled.
“That was like ... I dunno ... like, you know ... you, no?”
Tonya broke into a grin after deciphering the girl’s sentence. She caressed her head and kissed her back. Not forcefully and passionately, but softly and lovingly.
“Well, that's the hope, at least. I'm just happy to see that you were able to take the whole thing.”
-
"Uh ... I ... I like kinda did and like didn't, no? Cos it like got stuck?"
“Yeah, there's that ... Hmm. Guess we'll have to get creative if we want to go back to doing that again ... But on the other hand!” Tonya gave Kimmy swollen belly a gentle pat. “You're surprisingly durable over here!”
Kimmy stared at it and groaned.
“Wow ... what like happened? Why am I like round?”
“Why do you think?”, Tonya asked, beaming with pride. She took a moment to think of how best to explain it. She decided to keep it simple, and just sort of reach down and grab the base of her cock. “I, uh ... I filled you up.”
Kimmy tried to get up and felt Tonya’s cum slosh around inside of her.
“Oooh ... That's like ... so much!”
She rolled on her side and slowly managed to get on all fours. Then she got on her knees and caressed that ball of stretched muscle skin.
“It's like sooo warm and stuff!”
Tonya grinned and joined her in the gentle rubbing of her abdomen. It looked like almost like Kimmy got a roid gut of her own. Either that or she was heavily pregnant. Tonya quickly realized that this was a sight she could get used to.
“Yep. One thing that I specially requested, and I think the doc did a fantastic job. What do you think? Biggest she-bull in the world or what?”
“Like sooo much cum? Wow! I like love it! You like gotta like spray all that like all over me like next, you know? Like a hose?”
“Oh, fuck yeah.” Tonya bit her lip as she pictured it. She'd seen some other cam models fake that sort of thing over the years ... To be able to actually cast Kimmy in her spunk, to be a fantasy come to life? Fucking amazing.
Kimmy rubbed her belly.
“And you're like really gonna get like bigger?”
Tonya grinned:
“I'm like gonna be like all tiny next to like you and stuff ...”
“That's the hope. The doc said there's no real way of predicting exactly what will happen, but we've got the general idea ... Stronger, more potent ...” Tonya gave her cocks a little hoist. “Basically, more man-like in every way. You don't have a problem with that, right?”
“As long as I can like cuddle against like your big chest and stuff, and you like fuck me good, then I'm like really happy, you know!”
“Hell yeah! You know that's all I want to give you. Love in every way I can give it!”
-
“Cool ...”
Kimmy crawled over to Tonya and climbed on her big chest.
“It's like ... sooo big, like everything.”
She played with the huge woman’S nipple for a bit to get it longer.
Tonya wrapped her arms around her, hands resting on the bimbo’s hips. Her nipple quickly stiffened and began to swell again. “Heh. I knew you'd be a fan of this one.”
Kimmy licked it now, waiting for it to get really hard.
“You know, it's like tiny and big, like at the same time, you know?”
The girl pondered for a while, then added:
“Kinda like me, no?”
“Haha! Yep! Honestly, you described yourself so much better than I ever could!”
She placed a few more kisses along Kimmy’s face.
Thanks to her teasing, Tonya’s nipple was now fully erect and cock-sized again. It created a freaky dichotomy with the other half of her chest, where the nipple was still normal-sized. Well, normal sized on a pec as big as hers.
At Kimmy’s prodding, it opened up a little bit. It didn't exactly gape like Kimmy’ss does, but there was an obvious opening, bigger than the slit on a cockhead.
Kimmy chuckled and said:
“Wow ... It's like, you know, like a surprise and stuff!”
She ran her tongue along its rim for a bit, then slipped the tip of her tongue into the hole.
“Do you like like that?”
“Huh. Surprise for me too. Not something I'd asked for, but I'm not complai-AY!”
Tonya yelped a bit as the tip of her lover’s tongue darted in. Now that was sensitive. A little weird, maybe, but sensitive.
“Wow. Yeah, yeah I do”, Tonya said with a laugh.
Kimmy sucked on it for a bit, then went in again. Carefully.
She explorde it, she didn't want to hurt Tonya but she wanted her lover to get horny.
The bimbo’s tongue began exploring a bit deeper. Tonya’s nipple pulsed with approval and Kimmy could hear a bit of raggedness in the huge woman’s breath.
“Wow. Bigger fan of this than I thought, huh?”
-
"It's like ... you know ... kinda like, you know, old times and stuff, no?"
Kimmy circled Tonya’s nipple cock once more, then licked into it and plunged her tongue inside, getting it all excited.
It was an intense feeling. It didn't have all the little toys Kimmy’s insides did, but it did grip surprisingly tightly, as if attempting to pull the bimbo’s tongue further in. Tonya gave a few experimental flexes of her chest and found that she did have some degree of control of it. With some effort, she was able to flex the monstrous nipple in waves, making a massaging motion on Kimmy’s tongue and creating a genuine pulling effect.
“Glaaargh ... Leggo! Leggo! Like ... no, no ... it's like ... nife, and ftuff!”
Kimmy closed her lips around the nipple and did what she could to make it even harder.
Tonya gently caressed her head, slowly running her hand along the girl’s neck and down to her shoulder.
“Don't worry, babe. You know I'm not gonna hurt you.” Tonya’s breathing intensified as Kimmy continued to tease her. The girl could feel the hulking woman stiffening further in her mouth. Thin veins along her nipple began to inflate as it stiffened harder than it truly should be able to. Kimmy could swear it was as hard to manipulate as one of her cocks.
Good idea to mention those.
Kimmy reached down and gave the top one a slow rub.
Then she sucked harder on Tonya’s nipple, literally hoovering on it to bring the big woman over the edge. She wrapped her lips around the spots on the areola.
“It'f like fooo cool that you're like, you know, like fooo big like there, you know?”
“Hell yeah”, Tonya whispered breathily. Her other nipple-cock responded readily, swelling and stiffening to match the other. Kimmy could feel the warmth in her dick as blood began to pump into it again, slowly swelling it back to its full size as it began to rise up into the air.
“How does it feel to know you have all this? The biggest bitch of a bull in the world at your disposal?”
“Like ... it'f like ... the cravieft, no? Like way too big but like alfo like fuper great and ftuff! I like never like had like anyone like that big and ftuff, you know? Cos like not even like two guyf like are your five, no?”
Kimmy rubbed the top cock harder, her tiny hand barely able to grasp it.
It spread her fingers further apart as it grew harder, almost as if it were fighting back against her being able to grip it properly. The numerous veins writhed and pumped as it lurched taller with each of Tonya’s heartbeats, until Kimmy was looking up to see its big purple cockhead.
At the same time, there was an audible gurgle and sloshing noise within Tonya. Her abs bulged forth slightly, almost imperceptibly. “Ah. Good timing. Looks like I'm ready for another round after all”, Tonya said, grinning.
“What'f like happening?”
Kimmy tried to hold to the cock, then rubbing it against her chest. Then she gave up and started to work on the other one.
“Like I said, a bunch of my insides got rearranged to make all this work. And all that jizz has gotta be stored somewhere, right?” Tonya grinned wider and patted her abdominal wall. “Lucky for both of us, I can store up a bunch of that. Maybe even store up a few days' worth and give it to you real good sometimes.”
The upper cock dripped a heavy drop off precum onto Kimmy’s chest as she let it go, clearly approving of the attention. The second schlong finally began to stir as the girl started to play with it.
“Huh. Didn't know they operated separately either. That's neat.”
Kimmy massaged the glob of precum into her boobs until they were all sticky and ready.
Then Kimmy arranged Tonya’s dicks next to each other and squeezed them both between her tits. She also rubbed her hands along the massive woman’s lengths and went all the way down to Tonya’s pussy.
There, she caressed Tonya’s lips, then went all the way back up.
At the same time, she sank her tongue deep into Tonya’s nipple, wondering what'd happen.
“Wow ...”
As Kimmy began to push her further, truly tending to every part of her, she could feel another trickle of thick pre splashing against her chest. Then a little more than a trickle. Both dicks were dripping like broken water fountains, quickly slicking both themselves and Kimmy’s chest in secretions.
“Keep teasing me and you're gonna see what that cumshot looks like from the other side”, Tonya groaned and her voice dropped back into its deeper register.
“I'm still super fuckin' sensitive after cumming once.”
Kimmy rubbed them more intensely now, while her clit touched Tonya’s cunt-lips.
“Like, you can like totally like fplat like it all like on me and ftuff ... I like gotta like fee that ...”
Kimmy could feel Tonya’s nipples tense further. The one in her mouth felt like it was knocking against wherever it could reach as it spasmed in pleasure. “Careful. There's more than one place I can-“ She grunted in ecstacy. Simultaneously Kimmy felt some hot, thick liquid fill her mouth. Not a huge amount that she couldn't deal with, but a heavy splash."
She sucked it down eagerly, grinning with her fat lips.
“Wow ... It's like tasty!”
At the same time, she ran her hands over Tonya’s cocks and rubbed her muscles against them. At the same time, her clit sank into the huge woman’s cunt.
“Like wow ...”
-
“Unf!” Tonya tensed all over as she felt Kimmy’s appendage enter her. More juices shot from her nipple into Kimmy’s mouth, and from the opposite nipple as well. She grabbed her free nipple and jerked herself, the liquid spraying in a jet rather than in spurts like it was shooting from a true cock.
Meanwhile, her pussy clenched against Kimmy with controlled waves, as if she'd been practicing her control over the walls down there.
“Uuuuh ...”
Kimmy moaned happily as she felt Tonya pump her.
Well, no time like the present! She rubbed the huge woman’s cocks intensely now, her body slick with Tonya’s juices.
“Like, I'm like gonna like make you like blow like me all over, no?”
“Ung. Careful what you wish for.” Tonya rocked her hips in place, both riding Kimmy’s clit and sliding her cocks back and forth in the girl’s grip. Kimmy could see the veins on Tonya’s cock twitching and the heads thumping in rhythm.
“Won't be long”, she growled in pleasure. “Get ready, point ‘em where you want it.”
Kimmy directed them against her chest, bracing herself and grinning.
“Bring it like and stuff!”
The force of the first load was almost like a punch in the bimbo’s chin. Tonya roared with pleasure and a flood of splooge splatteeds up into her face, then dripped and rained across her chest. Tonya kept thrusting against her, shoving the length of Kimmy’s clit inside her and pulling her cockheads back slightly. A couple of cumshots was all it took to paint the upper half of Kimmy’s chest white.
The bimbo stared at the sheer power and grinned stupidly. Her hands ran through the thick gunk and she pulled it off herself.
“Like ... wow, you know? Like ... I like never like got like soooo much of that cum like on me ... Wow ...”
A couple more comparatively weak spurts sprayed out, shooting thick droplets across Kimmy’s abs and thighs.
“Ungh. Yeah. Like I said ... Production's in overdrive now. And plenty of room to save it up. Give me enough time to get pent up and I could probably paint your head to toe.”
“Cool ... We like gotta try this like soon. But like, maybe like not like just like here, cos we like gotta like be careful we like not make like the whole place like sticky. How like about the bathroom?”
Then Kimmy thought about it some more and grinned:
“I like wonder what happens if you like fill up like Lindsey, cos she's like all swelly.”
“Yeah. Somewhere where it wouldn't be a pain in the ass to clean. Bathroom's a good idea. Or by a pool, maybe, if we can find one private enough.”
-
Tonya grinned at the mental image of herself with Lindsey, the two tree trunk cocks stretching out her belly cartoonishly, then the end result with her lying on a bean bag chair of a gut. “Naughty, naughty girl. I like the way you think. What do you say? You want to swear to a few days of abstinence and see how much I can really pack?”
Kimmy ran her fingers along Tonya’s cocks.
“I dunno if I like wanna like not get like fucked for like soooo long, no?”
“Yeah, that's the bitch of it. It'd be tough for me too. So ... Hell, let's enjoy this for what it's worth, huh?”
The bimbo clapped her very sticky hands:
“Yay!”
Tonya wiped Kimmy’s chin clean of juices and leaned into kiss her softly and lovingly.
Several weeks go by as they adapted to the changes resulting from Tonya’s newly rewired hormone system. They went about their lives as normally as possible, which was easy for the most part. As time went on though, little changes required adjustments here and there. There were a few changes that weren't expected, but were very welcome, especially around Tonya’s head. Her jawline began hardening and taking on more of a square, lantern-jawed shape, along with her neck thickening and spreading out more. It was actually getting to be a bit of a pain. She made a mental note to start investing in those flexibility lessons Kimmy had mentioned before.
Then there were the obvious changes. She added another inch in height in less than a month, meaning Kimmy had to well and truly look up at her now. She rededicated herself to the gym as well, resulting in more of a taut, defined look closer to her contest appearance as she started to bulk up. The one exception being her gut, which at times took on the bloated roidgut look if she let herself get too pent up.
Kimmy was a bit confused by it, and the extra masculinity was a little threatening to her at first. On the other hand, she felt protected when being with Tonya and she loved being held in those strong arms. Finally, she did like doing girly stuff with Tonya too. She just adjusted to it slowly.
Also, she worked hard to make Tonya look good. She spent a lot of time fitting her new outfits and she provided the huge woman with an extensive wardrobe, both to make her look bigger and even more massive, or to make her look more normal and professional.
She also relentlessly bimboed herself up even more next to Tonya. Thanks to her absurd heels, she happened to be taller than her lover in public, but somehow, people no longer noticed it because of Tonya’s sheer enormity.
Let's also not forget that she went crazy in the kitchen. She wanted Tonya to be gigantic, so she cooked like a madwoman, constantly providing her with delicious protein.
The two of them were just finishing a workout session. Tonya racked her barbell on the bench press and sat up to wipe the sweat from her face.
“And that's five”, Tonya grunted as she righted herself and gave herself a quick look in the mirror. She was enjoying this new mass herself, of course. Being bigger than ever was just as thrilling as it always had been.
“Hey Kimmy”, she said, turning to face her. “When's the last time you've been to, like, a fancy party?”
“Uh ... Like ... I kinda don't like remember and stuff? Maybe like Kiki's? It's like a long time ago and stuff!”
“Nah, that's, like, rich people fancy, but I'm talking fancy fancy. You know, like ball gowns and big formal dances and that sort of thing. You ever have to do something like that growing up?”
Kimmy shrugged.
“Like ... I like had like my communion thing and stuff, but I was way little back then.”
She thought about it:
“Is it like one of those like Disney princess things and stuff? Cos I like never like had like one of those and it's like way cute!”
Tonya snickered quietly. “Kinda, I guess.” She stood up and continued to mop herself off as she stepped closer to Kimmy.
“My point being, we've got an invite to some big get-together. Apparently, some kind of tradition for the school. They do a big dance with a bunch of students and faculty. School spirit sort of thing. And then the students use it as an excuse to party afterwards, of course.”
And the faculty used it as a way to beg for donations. At least that's what she'd figured. That was the only reason she could think she'd get an invite, because they could smell the money on her.
“Anyway, if it sounded like something that was fun to you, I'm down to go check it out.”
Kimmy clapped her hands eagerly:
“That sounds like soooo cool. It's like ... We like gotta like figure out like what to like wear and stuff! You like gotta tell me like everything!”
“All right, let me go grab the info. Maybe you can go ahead and heat dinner up in the meantime? I know I'm gonna be starving after that workout.”
“Like way ahead of you and stuff: I like made a slow cooky thingie and it like cooked like real slow and it's like already like ready and it's like gonna be like ready for like when you're like ready and stuff. Cos it's like real slow, you know?”
Tonya laughed again and pulled her into a hug, her forehead pressed against Kimmy’s.
“Smart thinking, baby girl. Give me two minutes and I'll meet you in the kitchen.”
-
A short bit later Tonya was back to join Kimmy, wearing the same gym shorts she had been sporting earlier and a tank top that barely kept her decent. She sat down at the dining table with a paper invitation in hand.
“Okay, so it says for the dance itself, they're enforcing formal wear ... Pretty sure that means I've got to wear a proper suit, and you'll need a fancy dress. Also, we need to wear some kind of mask. Keeping with the spirit of the season, I guess.”
“Ooh ... So it's like for Halloween and stuff?”
“Kinda sorta. Apparently, it started out as a masquerade ball, but people have gotten creative over the time.”
Tonya turned the invitation over to show it to Kimmy. It was decorated with a photo of a man and woman in masquerade masks. The woman's was the classic domino style, only going down to the nose, with thick feathers springing up above her forehead. The man's was rectangular with a pointed chin, covering his whole face.
“This is what a lot of the old-fashioned types will be wearing, but apparently you can do whatever you want as long as you're wearing a mask of some kind.”
“I think I can like do that. Sooo, you wanna like have like a suit or like something else or something?”
“What else is there? I mean ...” Tonya chuckled to herself as she drew up a mental picture. “It would be fun for me to go out there in a dress, right? Imagine the reaction from people!”
“"Yeah ... I can like see that and stuff. I'm like gonna make you a suit. Is there like a style you want?”
“Hmm. Yeah, probably for the best. I ... Man, I want to help give you some direction but I don't know shit about fashion. Is there anything that, like, new and 'in' right now?”
“Uh ... Like with your size, I can like do an Italian suit or something. But I like could like also do like some weird stuff and thing.”
Then Kimmy thought about it some more and said:
“Wait. Like no. Cos you're like sooo big, so making it like crazy would like not work, cos it would like be too much.”
Tonya smiled.
“Wait, what? Me, too big for something? Imagine that?”, she grinned and rolled her shoulders a bit, revelling in the praise.
“Hmm. Maybe a ballgown or something after all? That way we don't have to worry about stuffing me into pants, and you can, like, leave my shoulders and some of my chest exposed. I'm happy to have the opportunity to show off.”
“I'll like have to think about it, you know?”
Kimmy got her sketchpad and started drawing.
“Oh! Bringing out the big guns for this project.” Tonya continued to grin excitedly and scootched herself closer to Kimmy. She could feel the energy radiating off of the bimbo as she focused. “What do you think? Anything spring to mind instantly?”
“Like, we're gonna like do like something like kinda spooky, no? Cos it's Halloween. But it's like not going to be like a costume ... And I like totally wanna like wear like a gown ... Unless you like get to wear one?”
Kimmy thought about it and sketched a set of dresses. They all had amazingly tight waists, but then she looked at Tonya and tried one that was more like a classic fifties robe.
“I like like that like already, you know?”
“Yeah, yeah. The super cinched look is perfect for you. Make sure to give me a little bit of an hourglass too! I've still got some curves to show off, after all.” Tonya laughed quietly at her own joke and gestured to her body. She had something of a protruding set of hips thanks to the size of her legs. As far as her upper body, she had graduated from the coveted V-shape to something of a T-shape. But it was still curves in a sense.
“We could like do it like the other way too: I like get like a suit and you like get the dress ... And then we like switch like around during the party and stuff, no?”
Tonya gasped in delight. “Oh my God, that's so clever! We switch halfway through the evening and we could even make a little show out of it! Ooh, I love it! And I can't wait to see what you look like in a suit either.”
“Then I'm like totally gonna like get it like this way. There's just like one thing ... You like gotta like tell me like how big you're like gonna get, cos I like gotta like head like for like a size and stuff, no?”
“Huh? Oh, right. Shit ... That's gonna take some doing, but I'll call up the doctor and figure it out. He'll probably have a better idea of how I'll look now that I've started growing.”
Kimmy stared at her:
“Like just how big are you like gonna get?”
“When I did this, the doc said it was hard to predict, but ... Honestly, I don't know how much bigger I can get. Kinda running out of room on my body, ya know?” She laughed, a bit of sheepishness evident in it. “I think, hormones or no, I'm kind of approaching my 'final form,' so to speak.”
Kimmy walked over to her and ran her fingers over her huge muscles.
“It's like ... you can like always like get bigger for me ...”
Kimmy squeezed Tonya’s thick pecs and grinned:
“I kinda gotta say you like make me like wanna like also get like more stuff, you know?”
Tonya smiled back at her, rippling her chest beneath Kimmy’s hands. “Happy to have your support. Don't you worry, I still want to get as big as I'm able. There may be a plateau I can't break one day, but I'm gonna try everything I can.”
-
Tonya’s hand ran along Kimmy’s body in return, tracing a path from her lats down to her hips. “And I'm all for you getting anything we want. So long as we plan for it. You can surprise me with the details as long as I can pay up front.”
The girl blushed.
“I'm like sorry I like did that! I like didn't know, you know? But I like try to like do it like not again and like be like better, you know?”
“No, no.” Tonya gave her a gentle kiss on the forehead. “No harm done in the end, right? I'm not mad or anything, just gotta make sure it doesn't happen again.” She squeezed Kimmy in a reassuring hug.
She smiled and kissed her.
“So I'm like gonna like figure like everything out and then, I'll like ask you and stuff, and then I'll like be like kinda on your level and stuff, no?”
“On my level? You mean you're gonna shoot for the beefed up look too?”
Kimmy recoiled:
“Like ... no, no? I wouldn't like do that, no? Cos you're like sooo big and you're like the biggerest!”
She grinned sheepishly:
“But I like wanna like get like stretchier like on the mouth and stuff ... And like, you know, maybe like get like some more cool stuff, like, you remember like Neecol's tongue and stuff? Or something like that, no?”
“That's what I like to hear!”, Tonya responded, absolutely beaming. She placed her hands under Kimmy’s chin and gave her a few more kisses across her face.
“Man, you and I just keep getting better and better together, don't we?”
“That's like a cool thing, no? It's like kinda crazy ... I like looked at like our pictures from the start and I couldn't like believe we're like still like the same people, no?”
“Yeah, no joke ... To think we would have qualified as 'freaky' to most people back then ... Ha! Imagine how we both would have reacted if we could so how we'd look today!”
“Uh huh. I think I would have been like confused and kinda like maybe even grossed out. But ... I love it like now.”
“Me too. It's kinda hard to explain exactly, but this just ... feels so much better than when I was concerned with what other people thought of me. And it's even better that I got to surround myself with people that love this body as much as I do!”
“That's like true. I'm like kinda happy we like got like all the other girls and stuff, no?”
“Yes, I am. And all of our friends. But I'm most happy for you.” Tonya wrapped her arms around Kimmy again. No tight, squeezing embrace this time, just a gentle caress. “You were really the push I needed to get out of my rut and start building myself into the person I should be. And I'll always be grateful for that.”
Kimmy blushed deeply.
“Yeah ... Like it's like okay. Cos you like saved me like from the nuns and stuff, so I like also like owe you like everything, you know?”
Tonya smiled back at her softly. “Yeah, well ... I guess that does count for something. I figure if we just go on loving each other, everything all works out in the end, huh?”
She smiled happily and covered her lover in kisses.
Over the next weeks Kimmy was horribly busy: She worked at the diner, she took care of Tonya’s nutrition, she sewed like a madwoman and she also trained really hard.
Oh, and she really needed a lot of sex.
It was either a blessing or a curse, but Tonya was equally busy handling the family business around that time. However, as a rule, she was equally in need of relief when she got home and was always happy to provide it to her.
However, as the ball approached, she was getting ready and then asked Tonya to come and try the outfits.
“Uh, Tonya, you like got time to try on the suit and the dress?”
She set her phone aside after finishing a business call and turned to face her, smiling as she rose from her seat. “Absolutely! Come on, I can't wait to see what you've whipped up.”
Kimmy took her hand and led Tonya to what had become her workshop. The mess was rather intimidating.
The bimbo smiled a little awkwardly and said:
“I like had like sooo much to do and I like couldn't like wait and like put everything away, but it's like ... here?”
Kimmy showed her two truly intimidating mannequins that mirrored Tonya’s giant size. The first one was wearing a very formal deep blue suit that was simply huge. It also had a shirt with a stiff collar and was obviously not meant to be worn with a tie.
The second one was even more impressive. It was a classic ball gown, with a typical halterneck style, very 50ies. It was almost playful, if it weren't as huge. It also was in the same blue.
“Like, wanna try them on?”
Tonya took everything in as she looked through Kimmy’s workshop. “No need to explain it, babe. I know better than to question an artist at work.”
The huge woman was genuinely taken aback as she looked at the finished products. Both at the realization that Kimmy was actually able to find mannequins of this size, and at the handiwork that she’d put into both the outfits.
“Wow ... These look downright professional, hun. Damn right I wanna try them on! Help me into the suit?”
“Sure!”
Kimmy helped Tonya out of her clothes first, then carefully assisted her in putting the suit on. It was a tight fit, but not in a bad way. It was supposed to look good, even if it was a little tough.
Once Tonya was in, Kimmy helped her close all the buttons and asked:
“Sooo, like do you like it?”
It did look good. It was sleek, stylish, should blend in just fine with anyone else wearing a classy suit that evening. But at the same time, it hugged her the just right. Choice parts of her body, namely Tonya’s upper legs and glutes, her chest and her arms, were hugged and framed perfectly by the material when she shifted in just the right way.
“Fuckin' perfect”, she said as she checked out her reflection. “Have you done your own stuff yet? I'm stoked to see how we look together. Or would that be too much work to do us both right now?”
“Nah, that's like really no thing and stuff. I'll be like ready like in a moment!”
With these words, Kimmy disappeared behind a screen and got to work. After a bit, she came out and she was all smiles. It was an almost kitschy princess dress, with a very tight corset and cleavage that was maybe just a little too much. It was white and orange to contrast with the deep blue and Kimmy floated towards her lover with tiny steps. She had some long white opera gloves on and would radiate innocence if she didn't have boobs as big as her head.
“Do you like like it?”
Kimmy did a twirl, letting the dress fly a bit.
Tonya’s first impression was surprise at the choice to not go with pink. But as she took in the whole of the outfit, it really did still encapsulate Kimmy. Perfectly complimenting the bimbo’s outrageous figure while still capturing her unique, whimsical way of looking at things.
“I love it! Really went for Beauty and the Beast vibes for this one, huh? Gotta say, the dress really works on you.”
Kimmy blushed happily.
“Thank you. That's like what I like wanted, no? I'm like glad you like it too. You know, I like thought about maybe like ackchully doing the like Beast suit too, cos it like would have really like showed off your calves and stuff, but I like didn't in the end cos I like didn't know you'd like like it, no?”
Tonya snickered a bit.
-
“Yeah ... As fun as it is to show off, I still want to at least kinda fit in there. Besides, you do the whole showing skin thing so much better.”
“Uh-huh. Also, you'd have looked like buff George Georgington. Which is like kinda weird, no?”
That one earned a guffaw from Tonya.
“God, now that would have been a statement! I know we want to turn heads, but people across the campus would have been making jokes about that one.”
“We like shouldn't like do that then, no? I don't want my Tonya to be joked.”
Kimmy kissed Tonya then did a little curtsy.
“Like ... should we like dance?”
“Certainly couldn't hurt things. Get a little practice in in these outfits.” Tonya returned her curtsy with as an elegant of a bow as she knew how to do. She took the girl’S hand gently and paused in place.
“Uh ... So you lead, or ...”
Kimmy shrugged:
“I dunno. Normally, it's like the boys who do it, but since we're both not boys ... Uh ... but you're like the biggest girl and also like the cockest, I mean no boy like has one of these and you have like two ... So you like should, no?”
“Yeah. Somehow that all makes sense. Never actually done anything like this before, but here goes nothing ...”
Tonya took one hand of Kimmy’s and placed the other on the girl’S waist, in the best imitation of the movies as she could muster. She began her best imitation of a box waltz, gently leading Kimmy around to a tune playing in her head. It was awkward, with lots of bumping into each other and a little stepping on each other's toes, but before long, she was no longer feeling awkward and began to laugh over it.
“I think tomorrow we dedicate a little time to practicing this.”
“That like sounds like a good idea!”
Kimmy stopped and rubbed her toes against each other.
“You're like so strong, I like really gotta let me like, you know, fall in your arms and stuff ...”
The girl kissed her and asked:
“So, wanna like try the other one on too?”
“We'll get better. Not like I ever had a reason to practice this shit before. But you know me. When I decide I want to get good at something I go get it.”
Tonya leaned and returned Kimmy’s kisses happily, along with a reassuring pat on the shoulder.
-
“Hell yeah, let's see what our quick change is gonna look like!”
It turned out it was not so quick after all. It was a lot of work and it'd need a bit of practice to pull off.
But in the end, it didn’t look bad at all. The dress was rather cleverly cut, dealing with Tonya’s belly without too much squeezing and creating a kind of cleavage from her pecs.
Once everything was in place, it looked nice, rather classy. Girly wouldn't work on her anymore.
Kimmy was obviously nervous the whole time. The suit was easy, this was hard.
“Like, is it like okay?”
It was nice. It complemented Tonya in its own way. Deep down she was worried that it would come out as a mother-of-the-bride dress, but it did a fantastic job of highlighting the best parts of her. It gave her a figure that wasn't inherently masculine or block, while still giving her a chance to flaunt those things she loved about herself. In particular she loved that her arms and back were truly on display for people to see.
“Wow. This is really a work of art, baby.”
“Oof ... I'm like sooo happy it like worked out, no?”
Then Kimmy walked around her and asked:
“Like, wanna do a twirl?”
“Sure thing!”, she said, taking a step away from her surroundings. She couldn't manage the grace Kimmy did, but she let her arms out to the side and spun quickly. The dress flipped up with the momentum and it felt silly to admit it to herself, but it did make her feel a little giddy.
“Wow ... That like really worked. Cool! Did you like feel it like on your dicks and stuff?”
“Yeah, I do. It's weird. I'm not exactly used to the feeling since it's kinda been a while since I've worn anything this loose and flowy.” Tonya swished her hips and caused it to sway around a bit more. She was wearing some underwear Kimmy had found that did a good job of keeping them both under control, so she was not overly worried about them flopping free. But the feeling of the dress was just as she said. Not bad, but out of the ordinary for her.
“It must be like kinda weird to like have like two cocks, you know? I mean like, my clit is like really like long for a girl and stuff, but like having like sooo many big dicks ... It's like ... I wonder what it's like, you know?”
“It's ... I won't lie, it's weird. I had gotten used to having one after all this time, but now sometimes it can be like ... what's the word ... sensory overload down there. You know, like when there's too much going on at once and you can't focus. Pretty sure you can relate to that at least”, Tonya said with a grin.
“Don't get me wrong though, it's fun and in totally happy I made the trade. Makes me feel like Hercules in its own funny way. But they do get in the way sometimes.”
“I'm like gonna make you like some special underwear too, you know, just so you feel like more comfy, and stuff, okay?”
“Aww, babe. You're already doing so much right now.” As much as Tonya did hate to admit it, even the best pair she had right now were tight and prone to letting things slipping around.
“Okay, fair, maybe I do need them, but don't overwork yourself, babe.”
“Uh ... I'll like do my best. So, like wanna like see my suit?”
“Yes, of course! I can't wait!”
Kimmy disappeared behind the screen again, took off the dress and put it away. Then she slipped into something, fumbled for a bit, then came back out.
The suit was more of a female manager's power suit, with those long straight pants and an ultra-tight waist and broad shoulders, even though Kimmy obviously needed no padding. It was a three-piece and the jacket was tight over my breasts. The shirt was also made in the same way and she went for a loose bow tie, repeating the white and orange style.
She walked over to Tonya, swinging her hips as she did.
“What do you like think?”
Tonya looked her up and down happily. She had expected something resembling CEO Barbie when Kimmy said she was making herself a suit, and it worked well to keep their complimentary theme going. The natural, or more accurately supernatural hourglass that the suit cut was further accented by the way it clung tightly to her. And those broad shoulders truly did wonders to make her project a feeling of power. Tonya wouldn't be surprised in the slightest of some of the other folks in attendance weren't a little intimidated upon meeting her, though the color scheme might help combat that a bit.
“Looking sharp!”, Tonya said, brimming with excitement. “I mean look at you! You look like you could fit in with the big executives in that outfit.”
“Okay ... I like ... is that like a good thing?”
She posed a bit, her muscles straining the fabric a bit, but that was obviously accounted for.
“Hell yeah, it's a good thing! I figure you were shooting for a new look and damn have you pulled it off!” Tonya nodded her head approvingly as Kimmy showed off the suit.
Kimmy clapped her hands eagerly, then stopped herself and looked all steely eyed.
“Cool.”
Then she pouted a bit and did a bow:
“Like, may I like have the next dance, miss?”
Tonya grinned and slowly fell into a curtsy, bowing her head to Kimmy.
“Why, it would be my honor”, she said in as dainty a voice as she could muster.
Kimmy took her hand and led her into the dance. To Tonya’s surprise, Kimmy seemed to basically know what she was doing. It was nothing fancy, but she carefully directed her through the steps, giving Tonya room to shine and even getting her to do a pirouette.
Once they were done, Kimmy bowed again and said:
For once, Tonya was happy to sit back and let Kimmy take control of the situation. At first it was surprising to her how fluidly the girl moved, and how easily she assisted her. She lost herself in it and just enjoyed the moment, until Kimmy brought her to a stop and she returned the girl’s bow.
“Wow ... That was like fun!”
“Wow. Yeah, that was great. Shit, you're really good at that.”
“Like ... no, no, I was like really bad at this ... But like ... it's been like really long, like I dunno, five years or so ... Like forever, no?”
Kimmy smiled, though.
“But I'm like happy you liked it!”
“Well, it certainly looked like you knew what you were doing to me! Damn better than when I lead. Did you have to, like, take classes on that growing up or something?”
“Yeah. My dad like wanted this cos he like thought I'd like marry a politician or billionaire or a prince or something and he like thought I should like know like all those things and stuff.”
She frowned.
“It was like really bad. It like took forever and it was like very, very strict and the man who like teached me was like really mean. Like meaner than the nuns and stuff!”
“Ugh. Yeah, sorry I asked. But, uh ... I mean, you obviously know your shit. If you can just lead me through the dances on the evening, or even just teach me a little bit of that, we'll be golden.”
“Sure! With you, it's like, you know, all different and stuff. Cos you're like not mean. And that's like a good thing, you know?”
“Yeah! All easy, no stress.” Tonya held her by the waist and gave her another kiss.
Soon enough, it was ball time. They took a cab there, no sense in risking any alcohol-related problems. The cabbie was suitably impressed by their looks and had a hard time concentrating on the road. They also had a rather massive suitcase with them to hold the reserve outfits.
Kimmy spent the afternoon doing last minute adjustments and draining Tonya’s cocks as good as she could, while also emptying a lot of her milk into a gallon container of wonderful sweet fat and protein. Then they left.
-
The venue was the college's main aula, a massive gothic style hall. There were several attached rooms, each one with different styles of music and entertainment, there were several bars and it was already pretty full by the time they arrived.
Most people here were students and faculty, but there was also a fair share of alumni that came to network and to keep up with the news. Most people were well-dressed, only some of the students showed up messy or way too casual. Still, they both outdid the student portion of the guests significantly. The alumni were more up to their level.
Kimmy and Tonya made their entrance and the bodybuilder greeted a few colleagues and professors. Apparently, Kimmy’s dad made a nice donation to the college and Tonya was well liked by the staff because of that.
Then they entered the main hall, just as the orchestra played a nice waltz to get everyone in the mood.
“Dang”, Tonya said quietly as they entered. “I didn't even know that they had anything this fancy on campus.” It only hit her just then that they were only just now doing what she had previously considered to be 'living the high life' as a couple. Sure, the yacht parties and clubbing were extravagantly expensive and flashy, but this definitely had a different feel to it.
Seeing as she didn't exactly go to finishing school and Kimmy was ... Kimmy, Tonya quietly hope they could get through to evening without any faux pas.
Everything was essentially as she expected it to be for a party of this type. Well-dressed valets taking their extra luggage from them when they entered and quiet violin music playing as they entered the main room ... It was very relaxing, to Tonya’s surprise. One would think after months of dealing with gang negotiations, she would be a little more comfortable at a formal ball, but it was still somehow intimidating.
“What do you say?”, Tonya asked as they walked arm-in-arm across the floor. “Want to go straight to dancing, or maybe go rub elbows with some people first?”
Kimmy smiled and took Tonya’s hand:
“Like maybe dance a little and like then we like talk, okay?”
“Sounds perfect to me. Let's go!”
Tonya escorted her to the center of the floor, her in the navy suit and Kimmy in her bright orange dress. They grabbed more than a few eyes on the way there, and Tonya had to pause briefly once or twice to say hello to various people. Eventually they reached a somewhat empty spot, and Tonya stepped into position.
“Shall I?”
Kimmy nodded happily and gave her a beaming smile. Then she laid in her arms and let Tonya direct her over the dancefloor.
-
Kimmy did her best to make Tonya look good, taking care to follow her steps and gently correct any mistakes, but there shouldn't be too many. Also, she did the little things that spiced up the dance, the twirls and small steps, so Tonya looked even more powerful and in control.
The big woman led her through the dance as best as she was able with only a few days of practice. So still not professional-looking, but miles ahead of where she had been during their first try. Her focus was on not looking overly stiff or awkward, so as not to bring down Kimmy’s performance, and whenever the bimbo threw in one of her flourishes, Tonya was quick to respond and accompany her.
Tonya pulled her in close after an especially impressive lift. “You're amazing, you know that?”, she whispered in her ear.
“Like ... you too. I'm like just like doing the thing, no?”
Then she grinned.
“Also, you like totally make me like horny like again ...”
Kimmy danced around her quickly, then fell back into those mighty arms.
As they finished, some people stared at them, impressed by their looks and their performance. There were some people awkwardly clapping.
Kimmy kissed her and followed Tonya to meet some people.
The huge woman returned a kiss on her cheek and walked with her off the dance floor. Just outside of the center of the room, there was a small group of faculty members. Their age and perfectly pressed suits immediately set them apart from the rest of the crowd. The gentle raise of a hand was enough to pull her over to them.
“Miss Petrovich? Nice to finally meet you. Dean Ambrose.” He extended his hand, which Tonya shook with a visible firmness, as if they had just finished striking a business deal.
“Hello! Good to meet you too. Yes, I'm Tanya Petrovich, and this is my fiancee, Kimmy Douglas.”
“Like hi! I'm like Kimmy, and I'm like soooo happy to like be at your place which is like really like stylish and cool. It's like, you know, like in a movie, no?”
The girl was full of enthusiasm and naivete and she tried to not act dumb. It was difficult and she hoped it worked.
It took a moment for a reaction of any kind. It was subtle. The men were clearly practiced at maintaining poker faces, but there was something resembling amusement from the other two. The Dean, to his credit, seemed unfazed.
“Ah, yes, that name is quite familiar. I wish I had the opportunity to thank your father in person for his donation. Tell me, are you attending the university yourself?”
Kimmy made a dismissive gesture with her hand.
“Me? Like no, I'm like way too dumb for this. I like let the smart people like do the thing. I like cook like at a diner and stuff, that's like more like my thing. My dad, though, he was like really smart and stuff and my Tonya here, she's like awesome and buff and smart too. So I like got sooo many smart people like around. And you like too, no? Wow.”
“That is, certainly, one way to put it”, the dean answered. His two companions whispered quietly to each other.
“Well, if nothing else, I can definitely see the appeal!”, Tonya answered, pulling Kimmy into a sidelong hold. “We've talked a lot about our future, and Kimmy definitely has homemaker aspirations. And I want to do everything I can to help make that possible for her. Doubly so since I've been trusted to take over her father's business.”
The Dean nodded understandingly. “Indeed, a noble goal. So noble, in fact, that I wouldn't be asking you about donations if we weren't in serious need.”
“Of course. Kimmy, hun, do you want to sit with us while we talk, or maybe go grab you and me some drinks real quick?”
“Like totally!” Kimmy looked at the gentlemen. “You like want me to like get you something too?”
They looked at each other and confered quietly. “Yes, thank you! We were all drinking the pinot grigio, I think we'd like some more of that.”
Tonya gave her lover a gentle kiss on the cheek. “You know me, I'll go with whatever looks good.”
“Got it!”
Kimmy fluttered away and returned soon enough with a tablet which she balanced skillfully on the tips of her fingers. The glasses were there and there was a glass of champagne for Tonya and a bright orange non-alcoholic beverage for herself. It had a peachy smell that was probably too intense, but that was just the way she liked it.
She served the drinks with a cutesy little bow and disposed of the tablet on a nearby table.
Then she smiled and waited to be addressed.
Tonya and the men were in the middle of a conversation.
“Yes, of course. The school has been great to me and of course I would love to give back. It's just a matter of how much I can make work.”
Tonya caught Kimmy’s eye as she returned and was pleasantly surprised at the return. “Oh, sweetie, thank you so much!”
They each took their drinks and Tonya raised her glass to them. “Well, of course, I'll need to talk to my accountant to see what can be moved around. And finishing my education comes first, of course.”
“I understand completely”, the dean said, raising his glass in turn. “May I keep in touch?”
“Of course.” Tonya wrapped an arm around Kimmy. “I'll talk to you once I've had a chance to look things over, but for now we've got people to see and dances to dance.”
“Of course. It was a pleasure to meet you, Miss Douglas!”
Tonya pulled Kimmy into a hug again. “Damn. Nice little touch on that one, hun.”
“It was like sooo cool to like be with all you smart guys and stuff. Love it!”
She gave them her most seductive look and then followed Tonya along.
Then she spotted Britney and Lindsey. She waved at them, then asked:
“Wanna like talk to them?”
Tonya gasped in delight. “Of course! Is there ever a bad time?”
It was a quick trip across the floor to them, and they spotted the couple partway across. Britney gave an excited wave and Lindsey squealed with delight.
“Oh my god, what's up, you two?”, Lindsey shouted as they wrapped them into a hug.
Britney was wearing a very tight, almost leathery suit that highlighted her dominance. It had a high collar and despite not showing any cleavage, it suggested a tremendous sexiness. Lindsey, whose skin was starting to look really glossy from the ongoing treatment, was wearing a matching dress made of a deep red latex-look material. It was just as intense.
Britney grinned at Tonya:
“Wow. I thought I was intense, but you've gone way over the top ... I love it.”
“You kidding? You two look like you could catch the attention of this whole room.” She happily adjusted the lapels on her jacket, helping adjust the hang of the suit. Lindsey was clearly over the moon with both of them, as she could barely keep her eyes from pinging back and forth between both their bodies.
“So, what brings the two of you here? Just enjoying campus traditions or are you looking for something more fun?”
Britney chuckled:
“Both? I don't know what you too are up to, but we're certainly going to end up fucking some dudes in the attic later on.”
She raised an eyebrow conspiratively:
“Also, if you need some cheap drinks, we really filled up our Lindsey here and she's got like a bunch of drinks right in her. That's what you get when you got a friend who's basically a rubberdoll, huh?”
“Wait, what?” Tonya looked at them disbelievingly, slowly clueing in as to what was happening.
“Shut up. So, uh ... If I wanted a drink how do you ... 'dispense' them?”
She grinned, then whispered:
“Either I just pull out a can for you, or you can drink ... straight from the tab.”
-
“Goddamn. And I thought I was hardcore.” Tonya happily wrapped an arm around her waist. “You girls mind if I go with her and quench my thirst real quick?”
Kimmy shook her head:
“Like, no problem!”
Britney laughed:
“Damn, you're thirsty, girl! Go ahead!”
Lindsey took Tonya’s hand and waited for her to lead her away. The big woman did notice her strange gait.
“Damn. She really did fill you to the brim, huh?”, the bodybuilder asked as she walked alongside her. She had already quietly taken stock of the place, and caught sight of a back area that looked to be unoccupied. After having rounding a few corners, they reached a quiet hallway with no sight of anyone else.
“So, how exactly do you want to go about this?”
“Uh, want a can of beer or want a drink from that bag?”
She grinned:
“Or both, I don't care. I got enough for all of us.”
“Of course I'm gonna drink right from the source! Who do you think you're talking to?” Tonya gleefully lifted her up onto her shoulders, holding her so her crotch was in her face and her back was resting against the wall.
“You need to do any adjusting there or do I just dive in?”
Lindsey giggled as Tonya lifted her, then reached inside her pussy and soon, a little tube hung out of it.
“Ready? I can let it flow as you like it!”
“Dang. This is one type of beer bong that's new to me!” Tonya happily wrapped her lips around the tube, burying her face in the girl’s muff in the process.
Lindsey sighed, then let it flow. The beer was surprisingly cool, there was probably a thermos or something in there. She enjoyed Tonya’s nose against her clit and flooded the big woman’s mouth with it.
“Wow ... That's nice ... Fuck, Tonya, you're the craziest bitch I know ...”
Tonya took several long slow gulps, rubbing herself against Lindsey’s lips as she did. Eventually though, she needed to come up for air, and she grinned widely up at her.
“And proud of it! Damn happy to have a bunch of girls like you to be freaky alongside me, too!”
“Oh yeah ... you wouldn't believe how good it feels, Tonya ... I'm so happy I went all in. And that stuff ... You wouldn't believe just how stretchy I got.”
“Yeah? Want to give me an idea? Cuz I have some new upgrades too. The kind of stuff that may actually put you to the test.”
“Girl, if you give me the time to get all that stuff out of me, I'm all yours!”
Just hearing that caused a twitch in Tonya’s pants. She let her down gently onto the floor of the hallway. “Well, what are we waiting for then?”
Lindsey laughed and once Tonya put her down, she squatted down and started to extricate a load of stuff from her cunt. A lot of things really: Cans, two thermos, a few bags of coke and pills and a small bottle of champagne, wrapped in bubble wrap.
She grinned:
“Impressed?”
Tonya’s eyes widened a bit. “Very. You really have developed that little talent of yours.” She began to undo her pants and slipped them off. The special underwear Kimmy had managed to get for her had my equipment contained, but with a clear and obvious outline of her twin bulges. It was unmistakeable what was going on down there.
“You may actually be up to the challenge after all.”
“Fuuuck ... What is that? What the fuck happened to you?”
“Turned myself into a science experiment. I think the results were pretty well worth it, wouldn't you?” Tonya palmed one bulge, then the other, hefting each of them and showing off their weight.
“What do you think? Still up for seeing just how stretchy you are? No shame in bailing.”
“Nah! I got into this cos I love the pain, and I'm not gonna stop now, right? Stretch me like a condom, Tonya!”
Fortunately, Tonya was already well on her way to getting hard. She finished slipping out of her pants, and held Lindsey hovering just above her dicks, letting her get a good look at just how high up her torso they reached as they stiffened and rose up. God, they looked nearly as big around as her when put together. This was going to be mind-blowing for the both of them.
Tonya lifted her up higher, the tip of one of her cocks against her pussy and the other against her asshole. She let the weight of Lindsey’s body push her down onto her, so that the entry hurt without outright splitting her in half.
“Gaaaah ... Fuuuck ... That's ... wow ... wow ... I'm ... I got this ... I ... waaah ... Fuuuck ...”
Her rubbery skin slipped over the cocks and Tonya could feel just how tight this was. It felt great, though. She clung to the big woman’s arms as she slowly accepted a foot of cock, but then, the bodybuilder reached some resistance. Her holes were stretched to the limit, and she was in complete agonising bliss.
-
Tonya breathed deeply as Lindsey slowly accepted more and more of her length. She was incredibly tight, but taking everything like a champ.
“Mmmph. You feel fucking amazing, but it feels like you might need a little help taking it!” Tonya grabbed her firmly by the hips, dragging her up along the length of her pricks again, then back down until she felt that resistance, pushing insistently against it.
“Gah ... Yeah, how's that feel? I know you love getting torn up inside like this.”
“Glargh. Oh yeah ... this ... this is great. Please. I want to see your cocks inside my tummy. Please!”
Lindsey reached towards the base of Tonya’s shaft and squeezed it lustfully with both hands.
Lindsey bit her lip and did her best to squeeze that uber rod.
Tonya gripped her tightly and pushed her down more forcefully, beginning to throw mercy to the side. Her twin dicks began to force more and more of their length inside her, despite her body's resistance.
Lindsey grunted, then, as her cocks tented her midsection, she started rubbing them from the outside. Tonya felt her fingers danced on her cock through the thick skin.
“Ohhh .... Oh God ... They're soooo ... fucking ... biiiiig!”
“Mmmph, God you're so fucking fun!”
Seeing how well she was handling Tonya only encouraged to thrust deeper. Her cocks began to force themselves even further out, stretching her belly until her skin was wrapped tightly around them, the shape of the heads clearly visible against her skin.
“Fuuuck ... I ... I can feel them inside me ... They're sooo fucking ... huge ... Ooooh!”
She was obviously in pain, tears streaming down her face, but she was also extremely horny and happy. Her squeals were loud and quite shrill. She pushed her hands on her skin, forcing it into Tonya’s cockhole.
The big woman shouted with pleasure at the wonderful surprise. Her moan was deeper, but just as loud and unrestrained as hers.
“Ungh! You kinky little freak! I'm gonna love fucking you senseless from now on!” As Tonya continued to utterly ravage her from the inside, she also grabbed Lindsey’s breasts and mauled then furiously. Squeezing and pulling them with force that would be crushing for most people, but with Lindsey, they simply sprang back to their original shape every time Tonya released them, much like a stress toy.
She grunted and egged her on:
“Yes! Fuck me, you monster! I want your fucking cocks in me up to my throat! Fuck! Fuuuuck ...”
She tightened her asshole and her pussy, sealing them around Tonya’s cocks.
“All right! Hold your breath, cuz I'm about to turn you airtight!” Tonya began thrusting with near full strength at this point, her cocks meeting resistance and shoving past it with each push. She could see both dicks inching further up Lindsey’s torso. The front one jutted out from between her breasts in defiance of any conventional anatomy, while against the head of the rear one, she could feel her body tighten as Tonya approached her throat.
“Deep breath, bitch! Here comes the fun part!”
“Aaaaaah!”
She screamed as Tonya stretched her out even further. Her body seemed to turn all slick in the huge woman’s hands and clamped her feet around the base of Tonya’s lower cock as her hands forced themselves into the cockhead.
“Fuck! Gah!” The bodybuilder thrust herself into her on reflex, jamming her arm down inside her cock. As Tonya shoved herself up her, she suddenly found herself elbow-deep in her, and her screams of pleasure silenced by her cockhead thrusting itself into Lindsey’s throat, which was now bulging as she worked her way through her.
“Hrk!”
Lindsey produced a weird coughing noise, her body tensing around her. It felt as if Tonya was getting shrink-wrapped.
Also, she built up a crazy heat around Tonya. Then, there was a bizarre shiver spreading through her stretched body.
She gasped and gripped tightly against a fixture on the wall. Tonya had been treating her like a sex toy but it was like she just genuinely turned into one. Her cocks flexed and pulsed inside Lindsey, and she pushed further, the resistance finally becoming enough to push her back.
“Fuck! Get off ... I'm gonna cum!”
“Plllrsss ... Yrsss ... Uh Ggggddd ...”
She tried to slip off Tonya, but it was too late.
She blew her load hard enough to force Lindsey back along her twin shafts, her belly visibly ballooning outward against the thick loads. She was caught against the thickness of Tonya’s cockheads, locking her in place as she spewed more jizz inside her, her belly sloshing like a water balloon as it filled with more and more cum.
She grunted happily as her filled her up, hanging from her cocks like a half-filled balloon. She seemed very, very happy with this state and Tonya felt the other woman twitch against her skin, obviously exhausted, but satisfied.
Eventually, she slipped off Tonya’s cocks and landed on the floor with a bouncy sound, resting happily with her overfilled belly standing like an overinflated beach ball.
“Wow ... So much ... cum ...”
-
“Shit. Might have gotten a little carried away there.” Tonya grinned, managing to look both sheepish and proud of her accomplishment at the same time.
“Still getting used to how much firepower I've got with these things. Can you even walk like that?”
Lindsey got on all fours then tried to get up.
“Uh ... kinda ...”
She wobbled, then landed on her butt.
“Nah. Also, I can't fit all those drinks and stuff back inside.” She thought for a moment. “I guess I gotta empty myself first. Could you just watch my stuff?”
She got up again, looking nine months pregnant. Then she waddled to the toilets. As she walked away, she added:
“Fuck, I hope I don't clog the toilet with all this cum. Wow, Tonya, you're ... you're just the craziest.”
Tonya grinned even wider as she helped her get to her feet and watched her walking off struggling to maintain her balance. Watching her overloaded like that was something of a turn-on in its own right.
It was only after she rounded the corner that Tonya realized she was still standing pantsless in the hallway. She muttered to herself and began the laborious process of stuffing her half-erect pythons into her underwear.
Lindsey returned after a while, looking much slimmer and relieved.
“Sorry for taking this long. I clogged the toilet. I really did my best, but it was sooo much. This is really ... I dunno. A lot? How does Kimmy even handle all that?”
“Whew, that's a relief. Not the toilet being clogged, even though that is kinda hot ... I don't envy the poor bastard that finds it, though. As far as Kimmy ... Part of it is because she's as much of a science experiment as me, but ... honestly I think her will's got something to do with it too. Like she sets her mind to taking all of me and she makes it happen. Sometimes she's even hornier and more dedicated than me, if I'm being honest.”
“Girl, you're so fucking lucky. I mean, I'm glad you're having me and I can have all this fun with you, but you two, you have something special together. That's amazing.”
She got to work stuffing all the things back inside her.
“Trust me, there's not a day that goes by I'm not thankful for her. I wouldn't have met you, or gotten any of these little upgrades, or anything if it wasn't for her.” Tonya finished slipping her pants back on and grinned. As Lindsey finished restocking herself, Tonya pulled her into a hug. Lindsey sighed:
“You gotta get me the number of your science experiment guys. I think I want some of that for me too.”
„Heh. I think we may be able to arrange something for you. I'll get you that hookup, but let's not keep the girls waiting too long, huh?“
“Sure! I mean, this is the big ball, and we're basically screwing around while the action is elsewhere, right?”
She took Tonya’s arm and walked out with her.
Back on the dancefloor, Kimmy was having a ball, going from arm to arm and just enjoying the company of a lot of guys and girls, who might not be all too interested in her dancing skills.
Once she saw Tonya return, she finished the song, then swiftly walked over to her.
“You're like back again! Did you like have fun? I like saw Tyler and I like also had like Enrique dance like with me and stuff. He's like over there!” She waved at him. “You like see him?”
“Heh. Yeah, we certainly did. Lindsey’s definitely learned a few new party tricks since I saw her last.”
Tonya perked up when Kimmy mentioned the frat boys. “Oh, shit! Should have guessed they'd be here too, no way they'd be able to avoid it.” She looked off in the direction Kimmy was facing and waved alongside her to Enrique.
He looked good. The suit fit him perfectly, he was nicely groomed and he exuded a certain suave coolness. This guy was slick.
When he saw Tonya, he did a double take, though.
Then he walked over to her.
He looked at Tonya, then said:
“Whoa, girl. What the heck happened to you?”
She smiled as he approached. As much of a goof as he was, he really did have a lot of natural charm.
“As I once said, getting bigger and better all the time!” Tonya said as she threw an arm over Kimmy’s shoulder and pulling her in closer. “Speaking of, I hear you've been dancing with my girl. Don't make me knock some sense into you!”, she said jokingly.
He smiled and did his best to figure out whether this was a joke. Then he decided that it was okay:
“Yeah! She's great, good catch. Fuck, I wish I'd be half your size.“”
He slapped Tonya’s amazing shoulder.
“Wow. You're rock hard in there.”
“Aw, and now you're trying to flatter me too!” Tonya laughed and pulled him into a sidelong hug.
“But for real, thanks, dude. I've been working hard to keep making progress, good to know it's showing.”
“Girl, your arm is what, as big as my thigh? I don't know what they've been feeding you, but wow ...”
He gave it another squeeze.
-
Tonya frowned at him. He was not supposed to be getting this touchy, right?
“Heh. I'd bet it's bigger at this point. But who's measuring, right?” She gave it a proud little flex before catching Kimmy’s eye. Was she detecting jalousy, from her? That was certainly a first. But Enrique was harmless. This was just typical bro behavior. Well, as far as Tonya was a bro anyway.
She leaned in and whispered. “Whatsamatter? I got a second perfectly good arm right here for you.”
Kimmy blushed and mumbled:
“Like sorry. I was just like, you know, not like sure and stuff.”
Then she clung to Tonya’s arm and caressed it happily.
Enrique grinned:
“Hey girl, I'm not gonna gay up your girl ...” As he continued to think about it, his mind ran on empty and he choked. “Uh ... yeah. Whoa. That's kinda ... Hey, whatever. Wanna get some beer?”
Tonya couldn't help but collapse into laughter and leaned on the both of them.
“No worries, man. Beer would be awesome. Do you mind? We'll be right here.”
As he walked off, Tonya waited a second to gave him some time, then wrapped her arms around. They swayed left and right to the tune of the music, and she smiled uncontrollably as she looked down at Kimmy.
“That's actually adorable, you know.”
“Like what? I'm like sorry, you know? I didn't like want to like make it like awkward and stuff.”
“No, no! There's nothing to be sorry about. I really thought it was sweet. I've just never seen you react that way before, and I thought there was something really heartfelt about it.”
She snickered a bit. “Besides. Not like you couldn't kick his ass if it came down to it.”
Kimmy nodded eagerly:
“Yeah, like totally. But he's like a great dancer, though ... Maybe that's like, you know, it?”
“What's it? You're worried I'm gonna turn straight and run off with him because he's a good dancer?”
“Nah, I was like thinking about him like being cute and stuff and I was like kinda ...”
Tonya kissed her.
Kimmy kissed her back, happily. When they broke off, she grinned even wider and rested her forehead against Kimmy’s.
“You sure you're not feeling things about this guy yourself?”
Kimmy protested loudly:
“No, no. He's like not that. He's just like dancing real good! That's like it and now we like get a beer or something and stuff!”
Then she thought a bit:
“And I like don't get like a beer but that peachy stuff but yeah!”
Tonya grinned again. “Sounds good, babe. Just realized I never told Enrique that, so let's go see if we can head him off.”
They swooped across the ballroom floor to the bar, and caught Enrique just as he was turning around. He had two beer cans tucked under one arm and a champagne flute in the other.
“Oh! Sup, perfect timing. You didn't seem like much of a beer drinker, so I just kinda made a judgment call. Champagne good with you?”
Kimmy stared at him:
“Like me? I'm like not like twenty-one.”
He blanked for a moment, looking back and forth between me and you.
„Wait, what? Ah, shit. I'm sorry, didn't mean to offend or anything. I just, you know, kinda assumed.”
“No harm done, dude”, Tonya said as she took the champagne for herself. “You don't take offense to being thought of as mature, right, hun?”
Kimmy shook her head:
“No, no, I'm like okay, it like happens like, you know, a lot. I just like don't wanna like do a crime and stuff.”
“Sure, sure. Can get away with everything here that you can at a frat party, right?”, Enrique said with a laugh.
Tonya reached around him to retrieve one of Kimmy’s drinks of choice, handing it to her.
“Cheers, everyone!”
“Cheers!”
Kimmy relaxed a bit and just enjoyed the moment.
After a bit of drinking, she smiled:
“Sooo, Tonya, like, what do we like do next? Wanna like do the thing?”
Tonya smiled brightly.
“„Ahhh, I'd almost forgotten! Yeah, I think now is the right time. Let's go!”
She quickly excused them and dashed off with Kimmy to where their suitcase was being held, then off to a restroom where they could get as much privacy as they could.
“All right! You need any help getting changed?”
“Me? Like no. I like totally got this. The boys, they like have the easiest clothes and stuff. But if you like need like help, I'm like there like of course, no?”
“Oh, yeah. I'm definitely gonna need at least a little help. Even if it was the easiest thing in the world I don't know if I can actually pull the thing into place without bumping into myself.”
She stripped out of her suit as quickly as possible and allowed Kimmy plenty of time to get into hers. By the time the bimbo was dressed, Tonya was pulling her dress up and, as anticipated, she got stuck partway up as she was simply not flexible enough, calling on Kimmy to help her get it into place.
It took a while and a bit of fussing, but eventually, she was all zipped up and gorgeous.
Kimmy touched up her makeup and finally declared Tonya to be ready.
“All right! How do I look now?”
“You like look kinda, like not girly, but like, you know, like a womany woman, no?”
Kimmy posed with a smart grin and asked:
“What do you think? Am I like the dudest of dudes?”
Tonya curtsied:
“Indeed, my dude queen.”
Kimmy held out her hand:
“Like, would you like care to dance, and stuff?”
“Certainly, sir.”
“Then like come along!”
The girl quickly took care of the bags and then, they were heading back out to the party.
The frat boys stared at them as Tonya floated back on the dancefloor at Kimmy’s hand. One could see some mental adjustment happening as they tried to understand what they were seeing. Kimmy just winked at them and then directed her lover to the center stage before sweeping her into a dance.
For Tonya, it took a moment to adjust to the movement. The dress was constructed so she could actually move elegantly without stepping on anything, but it was a bit difficult to get used to being directed in public. Still, she caught on, and in no time, they were moving to the music happily.
As Kimmy twirled her around, Tonya found herself completely exhilarated, losing herself in the movement for a while, and barely stopping herself from giggling. It would have sounded strange …
After a bit, they returned to the crowd and the frat boys stayed around, trying to wrap their minds around Tonya’s look. She heard one of them whisper something about having a “confused boner”, but decided not to act on it.
Instead, she declared:
“Okay, boys, since I happen to be the barbelle of the ball, I would be willing to dance.” She grinned and raised an eyebrow: “Any takers?”
Tyler nodded and checked with Kimmy with a quick glance, then offered his hand, and moments later, they were having fun on the dance floor.
Kimmy looked around and suddenly saw Britney, who was just returning with a satisfied look upon her face. The bimbo walked up to her and smiled:
“Like hi! I like love the suit!”
Britney grinned:
“I love yours too. Suits you. You could totally wear one like these more often …”
“You like think so? I mean, it would like look weird like when I’m like in the kitchen or at work, don’t you like think and stuff?”
“Yeah, maybe … Still looks amazing on you. Made it yourself?”
“Mhm! Like totally. I like nerded out hard on it, you know? I like never made like a suit for me and stuff, and it like was kinda difficult at first to like figure out where to like put everything and also, I like had to change the pattern cos like even the girl suits, they’re like not made for like people with like boobs like mine and … you know … everything like me. Yeah. But you know, I like have to do this with like all my outfits anyway, unless they like are kinda stretchy, cos then, it like usually works, no?”
Britney nodded, parsing the explanation.
“Yeah. I guess that is an issue, right?”
“It’s like also a thing cos we, that is like Tonya and me and stuff, we’re still like changing and stuff?” Then she smiled: “But you like know that, right?”
The girl in the leather suit just shrugged:
“I do. So, since your wife is busy, wanna skip for a bit?”
“My wife?”
“Tonya?”
“But we’re like not married!”
“It’s just an expression. Also, it makes things easier.”
“Huh?”
-
“I mean, you’re basically married to her, aren’t you?”
“Uh … Like, kinda? I mean, we like live together and I like cook for her and like give her massages and stuff, so she like, she tells me like what to do and stuff, you know?”
Britnes lifted an eyebrow:
“Not gonna lie, that’s not exactly how I see marriages … But if it works for you …”
Kimmy clapped her hands:
“It like totally does!”
Then she added:
“I like like your suit, you like know? It’s so shiny …”
Britney grinned:
“It makes me feel really cool, too. Wanna touch?”
“Mhm.” Kimmy blushed and set her perfectly manicured fingers on the suit’s lapels. It was so glossy and thick. “Is it like not hot and stuff?”
“Sure … But I like it that way. I mean, I gotta look the part, right?”
“Like what part?” Kimmy blanked a bit.
“You know, me being the strong, dominant part with Lindsey. Look at her: She just loves to get squeezed and crushed.”
“She like does?”
“Oh yeah. Look at her: She’s been turning herself into a kind of blow-up doll for a while now, and she just loves it when I fuck her hard. The harder, the better.”
Kimmy started to grin.
“I love that like too … I mean, Tonya’s like so big now and stuff …”
Britney nodded:
“Oh fucking yeah. She’s huge. I mean, my own clit is getting big, but Tonya, she’s in a league of her own …”
“Like two.”
“Two? What do you mean?”
Kimmy giggled.
“I like can’t tell you … But it’s like amazing and stuff!”
She felt she was getting horny now. Okay, even hornier. She caressed Britney’s trim chest. The other woman was strong and her body was tight, but she was nowhere close in muscularity, either to her or to Tonya, though that was basically impossible at that point. Her stance suggested a kind of hidden strength, though.
Britney grinned and caressed Kimmy’s arm.
“You know what? We’re going to go on a little walk now … Tonya’s occupied, and I think I’m getting horny …”
“Like … me too?”
The tight woman took Kimmy’s hand and directed her away from the crowd. Tonya was still on the dancefloor, switching partners and enjoying being girly for a bit. Sure, she easily outsized the men she was dancing with, but it was a short moment of just letting herself go.
Kimmy followed Britney away from the noise, then they found a quiet lounge. No one was around. The music and the hubbub of the ball were drifting up in the background. Britney threw herself on one of the couches, then unzipped her fly.
The bimbo wasn’t really surprised by her friend’s directness. After all, Britney oozed confidence. The leather-clad woman declared:
“Get down and get it out.”
“Like me?”
“Sure.”
Kimmy nodded and got on her knees between the other woman’s legs. It was so easy to obey her!
She carefully reached into the opening, and carefully extricated Britney’s clitoris. Just like Lindsey, she had clearly continued her treatments, because this thing was getting pretty huge. As Kimmy rubbed it and licked it, it hardened quickly. Kimmy’s practiced hands danced along the appendage, which grew thicker and longer.
Britney moaned:
“Oh God … You’re so good at this …”
Kimmy’s tongue danced along the meaty clit, adding slight nibbles and little kisses. It was quickly turning into a thick rod, easily as big as a soda can, and still growing longer, its tip throbbing eagerly.
The leather-clad woman groaned:
“Yesss … Don’t stop …”
Kimmy nodded and did just that. She carefully pulled down Britney’s pants a bit. The girl had eschewed underwear, which seriously explained why she was so horny. All that rubbing against the soft leather …
-
The bimbo reached down and caressed Britney’s pussy lips, which seemed a bit smaller than last time. She kissed them too, then sank her fingers in, rubbing the inner side of the girl’s massive clit.
Britney leaned back, enjoying the treatment she was receiving. This was wonderful … She felt Kimmy’s fingers in her, all soft and yet strong, while the girl was licking and kissing her clit. When she had started growing it, she had never thought it would be like this, but now that it had become a huge appendage, bigger than most men’s dicks, she deeply enjoyed this worship.
“Mmm … Kimmy … Kimmy … this is so good …”
The bimbo answered with a moan, and sucked the tip of the clit into her mouth, her thick, plumped lips caressing it all around as she pushed it deeper and deeper into her warm, wet mouth.
She let her back out and gasped:
“I like love the taste … You’re like so nice … You’re like not filling my mouth with like the juice and stuff like Tonya, you know, but I like … love it too!”
She went in deep again, inhaling the clit down her throat. Britney gripped the fabric of the couch hard.
“Hnnnn … Oh God …”
Kimmy sucked her in all the way to the base of her shaft. Britney had to close her eyes, overwhelmed by the sensation of the velvety, warm tunnel she was getting in.
Then Kimmy’s little fingers started their show.
“Kimmy! What the fuck are you doing … How are you doing this … Oh … Oh God … Oh Gooood …”
The bimbo sucked hard on the clit, then opened her mouth a bit and stretched it so that she could also cover the other woman’s pussy lips. A moment later, her tongue reached inside Britney’s cunt and the leather-clad woman practically exploded with lust.
“Fuuuuck!”
Her juices flooded the girl’s mouth. Kimmy sucked them eagerly, her little fingers still stimulating the rod along its entire length. Britney rode out her orgasm, surprised by its intensity.
After a bit, it subsided and Kimmy carefully released her, letting her inner fingers play a little with the clit’s tips as it flopped out.
Britney stared at her:
“That was amazing. I’ve never had anything like this …”
“You like liked it?”
“Are you joking? That was amazing! I gotta return the favor!”
“Like what?”
Kimmy looked honestly surprised.
-
With a grin, Britney grabbed the tall, muscular bimbo and hoisted her up. She kissed her intensely, exploring the girl’s mouth, then reached down and opened Kimmy’s pants. The bimbo girl gasped, her heavy tits resting on the slimmer woman’s chest. She was massive enough to cover Britney mostly, but the other woman was still able to move comfortably. She reached inside to give Kimmy’s pussy a rub, then found the bimbo’s own thick clit.
Kimmy had stopped pumping it too intensely after Tonya had revealed her twin pythons, but it was still more than large, easily four inches like that. Britney grinned:
“You’re quite big yourself …”
“Like, I … you know … it’s like … kinda not, no?”
Britney chuckled:
“Seriously, girl, your clit is bigger than most guys’ cocks! I think Tonya might be twisting your expectations lately …”
“Uh … Okay, that’s like kinda a thing, you know? Cos she’s like so big and she like stretches me like sooo hard … I like love it, cos she like has two now …”
“Wait … Two? Two what?”
“Two like, you know, penissesses and stuff? Like one on top and one like not on top? Like on the bottom? They’re like sooo big and I like, you know, I really love when she like pushes them in deep and stuff!”
“Damn … I thought Lindsey and I were freaks, but I love you two. Seriously. Two dicks! This is literally the most Tonya thing to do.”
“Yeah, like totally!”
Britney grinned and kissed her again.
“Still, you’ll have to be happy with what I can do.”
“I’m like totally like happy and stuff! Oooh …” Kimmy breathed in sharply as Britney gave her clit a nice rub. The musclegirl moved her hips to fuck Britney’s hand. “Mmmh … This is niceee …”
“Whoa. That thing is growing, isn’t it?”
“Like, only a bit?”
“Uh-huh. Wow.” Suddenly, she had an idea: “Say, Kimmy, since you’re so fit and stretchy, how about we try something?”
“Like what? Don’t make it like too difficult, cos I’m like really bad with like when it’s like hard, you know?”
“Don’t worry. It’s just something I’ve been wondering about …”
“Like okay …” The bimbo gave her a curious look, with the kind of blank expression she sometimes had.
-
Britney tried to explain:
“Okay, so here’s the thing … We get on the couch, but crotch to crotch? And you put yours into my pussy and I put mine in yours?”
Kimmy blanked:
“Like what? You like put like my pussy into your pussy and your clit into like your pussy?”
“No … What I meant is, you put your clit into my pussy …”
The bimbo nodded slowly, focusing. Her cutesy face tried to tense to show her concentration, but the botox made some weird lines appear on the side of her perfectly plucked eyebrows.
“Oookay … Like in it and stuff, yeah …”
Britney nodded too:
“Yes. Your clit, in my pussy.”
“Mhm. In it. Like in. Yeah.”
“Alright. And at the same time, I put mine into yours.”
“Eeeh … Like how? Isn’t like my clit in your pussy and stuff?”
“Yeah, but … we do it at the same time?”
“Uh. Uuuh … I … I … Like, you know, this is like really like complicated, you know?”
“It’s not that … I mean, I can’t draw you a picture now …”
“No. No …” Kimmy shook her head slowly. “I like don’t get it.”
“Wait. I’ll just show you. Just let me …”
“Uh-huh. Maybe that’s like better, cos I like, you know, really like don’t get it like, at all, and stuff, you know?”
“Okay, okay, okay. Listen … First, we gotta get out of these pants.”
Kimmy nodded eagerly.
“I like totally get that!”
She slipped out of her pants, revealing her muscular, ripped legs. The other woman gave them an admiring look. She had seen them a lot already, but they were always a pleasure to behold.
“Damn, girl, those are some incredible pins.”
“Pins?”
“Legs.”
“Yeah. Like totally. I like love them.”
Britney took off her pants too, then turned around and climbed on Kimmy. She carefully moved her own massive clit downwards and slipped it into Kimmy’s eagerly waiting pussy. The girl gasped.
“Like … mmm … I like love that … You’re like really like big, you know?”
To Britney’s surprise, Kimmy’s pussy seemed to instantly tighten around her rod, completely wrapping itself around her and starting to stimulate her thoroughly. She had to focus so as not to cum instantly.
“Whoa … You’re so tight …”
“I like know … You feel like huge and stuff, you know?”
“Oooh …”
Slowly, Britney worked her clit into Kimmy’s pussy, moving it deeper and deeper, until she sensed that Kimmy’s appendage was close.
“Oookay. I’m almost there …”
“Like for real? Is this like … How? I’m like feeling like your pussy, like right?”
“Yeah. That was the plan … Now get yourself into me, okay?”
“Okay?”
Kimmy bit her lips and the felt Britney’s hand on her clit, slowly guiding it into her.
“Mmm … This is like nice …”
“Yesss …”
The two young women got closer and closer, filling each other up with their rods. Britney breathed in sharply as their crotches met. Kimmy’s pussy was tightly wrapped around her clit, and the many little fingers were getting ready, gently rubbing all over her.
“Ooooh … Fuck … Kimmy … this feels amazing …”
“Ggggh … Mmm …”
The two girls now took a moment to find their rhythm, but then, they started moving in unison, their pussies getting worked by each other’s clits. Kimmy gasped and put her hands on Britney’s hard little ass while the other woman clung to the sofa armrest, getting her clit massaged by Kimmy’s hyper-pussy.
The two women moaned loudly as they lifted themselves further and further. Kimmy let her mouth hang open, her tongue lolling about.
“Yesss … Like … Mmm … This … is … like … oooh … oooh …”
Britney tightened her own pussy, giving Kimmy a good rub. The girl sighed.
“I’m like … oooh … like … like … close … like …”
-
Kimmy breathed in sharply as Britney’s clit twitched within her.
“Gaaah …”
The sudden pulse of the girl’s little fingers send Britney over the edge and she saw stars. She struggled to keep herself on top of Kimmy, but lost her grip on the couch and slipped off. Kimmy’s pussy instinctively held her and the bimbo’s strong internal muscles maintained her connected. Britney found herself face first against the floor, still held by the other girl.
She breathed sharply, trying to recover, but the fingers didn’t stop. Instead, they played her like a fiddle, bringing her close to the edge again. Struggling to get back up, Britney tried to recover, but now, Kimmy was fully in her element, and her incredible pussy got her into a whole storm of orgasms.
The bimbo was going through the same, Britney’s long, hard clit twitching and shifting within her.
“Hhh … Oooh … Mmmh …”
They rode out the sensation, when another couple came peeking in, trying to figure out whether the place was taken. The two young students stood and stared at the strangely connected women on the couch. Kimmy felt that her nipples were about to explode. She would cum any moment now. Sure, she was already cumming intensely, but now, her special milk was welling up in her, and it was just a moment before she would …
Desperate, she ripped open her suit jacket and her blouse, then pulled down her bra. She pushed herself up, the now very confused and completely overwhelmed Britney still hanging from her pussy, and then, her nipples sprayed a load of milk through the room.
The spectators just stared as the bimbo came. It was the freakiest thing they had ever seen. By far.
At last, Kimmy calmed down a bit and her pussy relaxed enough so that a completely overwhelmed Britney could drop down and roll on her back. Her breath was shallow and it was clear that her brain was quite blown. The spray of milk had mostly missed her, though there were some splatters on the back of the suit, and the smell was still lingering in the room.
It caused her body to tingle with lust. Also, Kimmy now saw the two “guests” and smiled awkwardly. They too were starting to feel even more turned on, simply from the milk’s emanations.
“Like, uh, sorry, you know? We like didn’t like know you like would be like here, you know? Cos we like, you know, didn’t like think … You know?”
Britney got up, still a little wobbly on her feet. She looked for her pants and wiped some blobs of milk from hersuit. When the girl of the couple looked at her clit dangling from her crotch, she had this weird hungry and confused look, while her boyfriend seemed quite fascinated by Kimmy’s physique and her expression.
The two young women carefully fixed their outfits, then headed out, leaving the confused couple with the mess they had created and that strange, erotic perfume in the air.
-
They returned to Tonya, who was happily knocking back beers with her friends. She greeted Kimmy with a quick pull closer and a kiss.
“Hello, Kimmy! How have you been?”
“I like was with Britney …” She blushed. “It was like … you know, fun?”
She came all close and whispered into Tonya’s ear:
“We like put our clits into like each other and it was like great, you know?”
Tonya grinned and kissed her girl again, longer this time:
“Nice. I’m glad you’re enjoying this.”
“I like totally do … But I’m like also getting like kinda tired, and stuff, you know?”
The bimbo yawned cutely.
“It is getting late … What do you say? How about we gently split as soon as possible?”
“That would be like great, you know? Also, I like totally got like a thing I like gotta like ask you.”
“Go ahead?”
“It’s like … Britney, she like said you’re like my wife and stuff?”
“Mhm? She’s not wrong.”
“But we’re like not married and stuff?”
“We could change that …”
“We like could? That would be like amazing!”
Kimmy clapped her hands.
“We like gotta like get married! Like soon!”
Tonya grinned:
“I did propose to you already, so maybe, now that most of the problems are clearing up, we should really get to it!”
“That would be like amazing! I like wanna have like a cute white dress, and you’re going to look like amazing in like a big suit!”
“Yeah …”
“There’s like just one thing: Are we like gonna ask your mom and your dad to be like there? With like my mom and dad, it’s like not gonna like work, you know?”
The big woman breathed in sharply. Yeah. This was a thing she had evaded so far. She probably should be talking to her people again …
-
They eventually got back home, with Tonya being quite a bit drunk, but sobering up quickly as her superpowered innards processed the alcohol. Kimmy was still elated from the success of her design and the wonderful fuck she had. The late hour and the excitement got her in a talkative mood and she strung together a long chain of “likes” and “and stuffs”, punctuated by “you knows”, going over her strangely circular thought processes and just feeling incredibly proud.
The couple managed to go to bed eventually, with Kimmy cuddling against Tonya’s enormous body and just feeling happy and safe.
At some point in the depth of night, Tonya felt the urge to piss. The sheer amount of beer and shots she had enjoyed had to go somewhere at some point, so she carefully lifted her love off her arm. Kimmy’s hugging cuddle had eventually degenerated into her just lying spread-eagled over the mattress, her hand clinging to Tonya’s erect nipple. Tonya opened the girl’s strong hand and got off the bed as gently as possible, without provoking a massive earthquake on the mattress. With her giant body, she had this tendency to create a kind of deep trench in the custom bedding.
Happily, Kimmy just produced a cutesy snore and slept on.
On tiptoes, Tonya headed for the bathroom and aimed her twin snakes at the newly installed special urinal. It was a custom construction built of two bowlish shapes that allowed her to piss comfortably. She let it run and just enjoyed the sensation. This was one major thing she liked … Peeing standing up was the massive, incredible perk any woman would enjoy, and for her, it was reality.
She waited a bit to let the last drops fall, then shook them both in turn and groaned happily. Her deep voice resonated through the small room. Then she turned and looked at herself in the mirror. It was a sight to behold. Her face had grown ever harder, her jaws massive and heavy.
“Fuck, Tonya, you’ve become such an uber stud, it’s not even funny anymore …”
She scratched her giant pecs, then rubbed downwards, caressing her thick roid gut. Then she chuckled, which produced a kind of deep, indistinct rumble.
“I really wonder what Mom and Dad are going to say …”
She gave herself one last grin and then switched off the light, heading back to bed.
“Are you alright, Tonya? Your voice sounds a bit rough … Should I send you some herbal tea?”
The big woman grinned as she heard her mother’s voice. It had taken her a few weeks to finally summon the courage to call her parents. Before even getting to talking about what she had been up to, her mother had already worried about her, before she could get a word in.
“No, no, thank you, Mom. It’s another thing, really. I’d love to see you and Dad again!”
“You know you’re always welcome! When are you coming?”
“Wow …” Tonya smiled. It was so nice to know this. After all of Kimmy’s family drama, this was a breath of fresh air. “Okay … We could come and visit in a week or so?”
“Just tell me when!” There was a short pause: “We? Is there a young woman in your life?”
Tonya grinned ear to ear. She looked over to Kimmy, who was busy cooking, wearing an apron and a set of absolutely tiny, hot pink lingerie, complete with latex stay-ups and a matching collar.
“There is, yes. I’d like you to meet her too …”
“Oooh … Is it serious?” There was this conspiratorial tone to her mother’s voice.
Tonya matched the intonation:
“It is.”
“Ooooh … I love it! Can I tell your dad?”
The huge woman chuckled:
“I’ll let you decide. Do you think he’s ready to be the father of the bride?”
There was a gasp on the other side.
“Wait … You’re already at that point?” There was a slight grumble: “How long has this been going on, young lady?”
“Weeell …” Suddenly, Tonya found herself feeling like a teenager again. “Let’s say … a while? But it’s gotten serious, and now, I have to bring the both of you on board.”
“Alright … I’ll accept it. You’re both welcome any time, and I can’t wait to meet my daughter-in-law!”
Tonya sighed happily:
“Mom, I can’t say how happy I am that you and Dad are so relaxed about my life choices and everything. Kimmy’s father was … less so.”
“Kimmy?”
The musclewoman closed her eyes and smiled:
“Yes. Kimmy.”
“That sounds cute!”
“She totally is.”
“I can’t wait! Just call when you’re coming!”
“Yes, I will. Give a hug to Dad and we’ll see you soon.”
“Ooh … Just one more question: Is there anything she doesn’t eat?”
“No, just the usual. It’ll be perfect!”
“Alright. See you soon, then. I love you.”
“I love you too, Mom!” Tonya hung up, her heart beating fast.
-
At the diner, Meg and Kimmy were racing up and down the aisle like two ballet dancers, serving the customers and picking up the plates. The place was getting more and more crowded lately and Josh was starting to think of getting an extension. The money was coming in nicely and after taking up Kimmy’s receipes, they were really getting hyped by social media. As one influencer put it, “it’s like Hooters, but healthy.”
Neither Josh nor Miguel had ever imagined the diner to go that way, but there was something viral about Kimmy’s way of doing things. Meg, or Meggy as she preferred to be called now, had switched her style to match her friend. Her hair was now flame red and she too had her lips injected, as well as using a well-stuffed push-up bra.
Miguel also noted that the young woman was getting fitter and fitter, apparently working out with Kimmy every day now. She definitely started to have the muscles to show. Kimmy had seized the opportunity and tailored a set of uniforms for the both of them, including special versions for the holidays. The cook had grinned widely when the bimbo showed him the Easter outfits.
What impressed the men even more, though, was that Meggy really took to Kimmy’s work ethic, but that she also got busy on the actual running of the business. At first, Josh had hesitated, but as soon as the young woman made it clear that she was willing to get behind the details, he let her.
The effect was astonishing. The place was turning into a goldmine. To his surprise, though, Meggy insisted on him reinvesting the extra money he was making. In a short speech littered with “likes” and “kindas” and “and stuffs” which almost made him laugh, the neo-bimbo explained that this was the opportunity to make this place a legend.
He liked the idea.
He looked out of the kitchen where he was assisting Miguel and couldn’t help grinning. A new client was struggling with where to put his eyes, while some of the regulars were browsing the new cookbook one could now buy. “Kimmy’s cooking and stuff!” was flying off the shelves too.
Then Miguel nudged him and said:
“More tofu, please.”
“Oh. Yeah. Coming up.”
As the lunch rush died down, Meggy had the time to talk to Kimmy. It was still a bit odd to have such swolled lips, but she adored the sensation. Also, her workouts with Kimmy were usually finished not only by a massage, but also by a more personal finale.
She smiled at her:
“Tell me, like Kimmy, did like something happen? You like look sooo happy!”
“Like totally! Tonya is like gonna marry me and stuff, and we’re like gonna like visit her parents and like everything and I’m like really like excited, cos it’s like gonna be like awesome!”
Meggy hugged her in that special low-touch way and kissed her cheeks:
“Like girl! That’s like amazing! Like wow! This is like sooo good! You totally like deserve it, you know?”
Kimmy kissed her too and blushed a bit:
“Thank you, Meggy! I’m like super happy and I like so hope that like her parents, they like me too! I mean, like, you know Tonya and stuff, so like obviously, they’re not like gonna be bad people, at least if they’re like a bit like her and stuff. So I like hope they’re like cool. That would like be so nice!”
“I like totally wish that this is like a thing!”
“Yeah, like me too, you know? Also, like, you wanna be like my bridesmaid? I’m like gonna need like a lot of like people so I can like really get this, you know?”
Miguel looked out of the window of the kitchen and grinned at Josh:
“Wow. They’re gonna explode out there, you know.”
Josh chuckled:
“Don’t you start too.”
“Like me?”
The other man rolled his eyes. There were some squees. Apparently, Kimmy had just announced that she would pay for a set of breast implants for her friend so she wouldn’t feel flat at the reception.
“Damn. This place is going to go crazy.”
“Yeah. It already is.”
Miguel continued the prep work for the afternoon.
“Still wouldn’t want to work anywhere else anymore.”
A few days later, Kimmy got into the car with Tonya. It was time. They had a big drive ahead of them, but they were both eager to leave. Kimmy was really nervous. She just hoped her in-laws would accept her. After all the trouble Tonya had gone through, she just wanted this to work.
Tonya, on the other hand, was just as nervous. After all, her parents hadn’t seen her since her transformation, and she wasn’t entirely convinced they would just take it for what it was. Still, there wasn’t much else she could do other than just plunge into the situation head first, right?
She pulled the custom seatbelt over her giant chest and locked it. Kimmy had eagerly emptied out her reserves this morning right after getting up, but she could feel her gut swell up with even more cum as her ever expanding hyper-muscular body was doing its thing.
-
And it's been two years! Fuck yeah!
Thank you all for being around and reading the exploits of our two awesome ladies. We hope you enjoy the story as it moves to its finish.
Written in collaboration with MisterSnrub
Kimmy slipped on her seat. She had opted for a flannel shirt that she had tied under her giant tits, showcasing her amazing cleavage and her abs at the same time. Combined with her painted-on jeans, the girl was looking like a sexy lumberjack. She had also added a pair of high-heeled booties.
Tonya grinned:
“Okay, you’re really doing what you can to stop us from leaving.”
“I like am? I’m like sorry, cos I like packed like all the stuff already, you know?”
“That’s not what I meant.”
Kimmy looked at her lover with a cutesy confused expression. Right now, Tonya wasn’t one hundred percent sure whether it was all an act or whether her girl was for real.
“Like what did you like mean?”
“I wanted to say that you’re amazingly sexy.”
“Oh … Cool. Like, you too, you know? Cos you’re like sooo big and you’re like getting like even bigger! I like love how like hugely huge you like got!”
Kimmy ran her hand over Tonya’s belly.
“It’s like so big already, like again? I like can’t wait to like get you to like fuck me like again, and stuff! I really wanna like get both of your cocks like deep into me …”
The girl licked her overinflated lips. Tonya focused.
“Still, we’re going to drive now. I don’t want to get stuck in the parking lot for an hour, even though you too are making me hot.”
Tonya felt her cocks stir in her pants. Even her nipples were hardening under her shirt. Fuck. If they didn’t start soon, they’d really stay here. Steeling herself, Tonya started the car.
“I promise we’ll take a break during the trip and have some fun.”
“I’m like having fun like already.”
The girl grinned, batting her lashes at Tonya.
The huge woman drove off. They had a long trip before them.
The ride took a while, especially since they occasionally stopped for a little fun. However, they eventually reached their goal. For Tonya, coming back here was a strange experience. The town had changed a little, not too much, but it still felt somewhat foreign now. Kimmy looked out of the car’s window with big eyes, taking in the sights. The place was highly uninteresting. There was a large street from which the various other roads clustered. They passed the school, the church and the various shops. Due to some zoning problem, the planned mall hadn’t been built and so, they had survived, if only barely.
The huge woman stopped her car in front of her dad’s company. There was a large, hand-painted sign above the door: “Electro-Petrovich”. Ever since her old man had moved to the States from Poland, he had run this business, providing most of the town with installations of all sorts. The shop was covered in every device imaginable, because, as her dad used to say: “You don’t trust a baker who doesn’t eat his own bread.”
Suddenly, Tonya felt nervous. What was he going to say? And what would her mother say? How would they react? What if they couldn’t accept her new look? What if they didn’t like Kimmy? What if they thought she was too much of a bimbo?
She almost started shaking.
Then, to her surprise, she felt Kimmy’s hand on hers.
“Like, that shop, is it like your dad’s? Cos it like got the same name on it like you like have?” She smiled at her. “I mean, like not Tonya, like the other one? The Petrovich? Which is like your name too?”
“Uh … yes …”
“Cool! I like wanna meet your dad!”
And she opened the door and got out.
Tonya was surprised by her quickness. Instantly, the nervousness was gone. She knew what she had to do. She quickly got out of the car and said:
“Wait for me! Let’s go in together.”
Charles Petrovich, or Chuck, as everybody called him, looked up. His mind blanked for a moment. It felt as if it had to process a little too much input. Then, slowly, his tongue started to move.
“Tonya?”
Now it was time for the big woman to blush. It was so strange to be in this place where she had spent a lot of childhood time. It felt so small and crowded. And her father … He too seemed small, which was odd since for all purposes, Chuck was a big guy. He just appeared small next to her.
“Hi, Dad! How are you?”
He hesitated. His eyes went to the dark-skinned girl with the huge breasts and the blond mane next to her daughter. He struggled to process all of this.
“Uh … I’m fine? Everything is fine. Well, actually, business is terrible. But it always is. But I am healthy, yes.” He smiled, still a bit awkward. “You look … good?”
“Yeah. I’ve been working out.”
“I guess so. Yes. Good. Good!” He nodded a bit too intensely. “And this is the famous Kimmy?”
Kimmy grinned happily. She nodded eagerly. “That’s like me!”
-
Then she hugged him.
There was a pause as the older man blushed terribly. He wasn’t sure where to put his hands, then settled for letting them hover over the bimbo girl’s back, then, as she stayed there, put them non her slim, muscle-packed waist. Kimmy released him, smiling.
“I like get why Tonya is like such a good hugger! You’re like really good at this too, and stuff!”
The blush spread even further and he wasn’t sure of what to say now. However, Tonya just made a friendly dismissive gesture and pulled him towards her, clasping with him.
His eyes opened wide:
“Daughter, just how strong are you?”
“Let me put it this way: Pretty strong.”
“Impressive.” Then he grinned: “That is actually good news. I don’t know if your mother told you, but we have bought a new washing machine and a new dryer.”
“She didn’t, but that’s great!”
“It is, but you know how it is with my back …” Tonya nodded. “I wanted to ask Uncle Matthew to help me, but if you’re here …”
“It will be a pleasure.”
Kimmy chimed in:
“Tonya is like so strong, it will be like no problem at all! And if she like really needs like any like help, you know, I’ll like totally help her and stuff, you know?”
The old man nodded slowly. Then he said:
“Okay, since this is a slow day, I will close down shop for today. It will be fine, I hope. Your mother will be home by six, so we could maybe set the devices up and surprise her.”
“That sounds like a great idea.”
“Like totally!”
Kimmy clapped her hands. Chuck was a bit overwhelmed by her intensity and rubbed his forehead.
“Okay, kids, let me close down shop, and I’ll join you at home in a moment, okay? Don’t start without me.”
Tonya nodded and ushered Kimmy out of the shop. The bimbo girl giggled:
“It was like cool to like meet you, Mister Petrovich! See you!”
She gave him a cutesy wave and left the building. Tonya turned to her dad, who gave her an amused grin. Then he mouthed:
“Is she always like that?”
Tonya nodded:
“I love it.”
His grin widened.
-
They arrived at the Petrovich home soon after, though they had to take a short stop at Mrs. Woychik’s shop and buy some candy. Tonya was grinning all over as the ancient woman weighed a little bag of the almonds and handed it to her. She doubted that the shop owner recognized her.
“Here you are, young man.”
“Thank you, Mrs. Woychik.”
Kimmy watched the interaction with visible confusion. After Tonya had paid and walked outside, the bimbo asked:
“Like what young man did she like mean?”
“Kimmy, she was talking to me. Not all people here are as relaxed about this as my mom and dad.”
“Ah. Like, I get it. Also, she like had these glasses with like all those little inner glasses and stuff … I kinda like am pretty sure she like really didn’t see like you at all, you know?”
“I’ll give her the benefit of doubt.” She opened the little bag. “Wanna try? Those are excellent, and as far as I know, she still makes them herself.”
Tonya popped one in her mouth and held the bag out to Kimmy. The bimbo reached in with a long, perfectly manicured hand, her pointy, pink nails seizing a piece of candy, and she brought it to her lips and sucked on it first, before biting down.
“That’s like … nice! I like get it!”
“This candy shop is my childhood thing. I don’t know how much of my allowance ended up in there. It was one of the reason I seriously got into sports.”
“Like, how?”
“Well, my parents liked to eat well and a lot, and so did I and I ended up a little on the chubby side, so eventually, I had to change that.”
“Oh … Yeah. That like makes sense, and stuff. Totally! But now, you like got a bit of a tummy too!”
Kimmy grinned and rubbed Tonya’s massive muscle belly.
“And I like love my huge wife’s like super-big tum with its super-huge muscles and all that delicious cum like in there …”
Tonya chuckled:
“Let me guess: Here’s my beautiful, sexy wife, ready to get filled with my thick cocks, right?”
“Like totally. Please!”
Kimmy kissed her, then stole another piece of candy.
Her father watched them from the car, then smiled. It was strange, but it was cute. He was glad she was happy.
-
They arrived at the Petrovich residence a bit later. It was a rather compact little house, friendly and well-maintained. It was clear that Chuck worked hard and saw it as his business card. If the house was in good order, people could trust him to do good work on theirs too. The moments somebody made vaguely admiring comments on it, he would always launch into the traditional riddle with the two barbers.
Then it would get quite difficult to stop him.
Tonya, who had heard the story a hundred times already, was just happy to be home. It was just so strange, because the shift in her perspective had seriously changed the way it looked to her. It was just so small now!
Kimmy was all smiles, though. The big woman was quite sure that Kimmy was wondering where the rest of it was, but the bimbo was tactful enough not to comment on it. Maybe she didn’t actually think it anyway. It was sometimes a little hard to tell.
Tonya’s father stopped his car and got out. He had to take a little detour to do a quick fix, but now, it was finally time to get the washing machine and the dryer down. The people at the shop had been so nice as to load them for him, but the way back down was going to be difficult.
Or actually, it wasn’t.
Kimmy slipped off her heels with a grin and climbed on the pickup truck’s flatbed. The movement was quick and controlled. It looked as if she spent her days on this. Chuck was a little impressed by the athleticism. Clearly, that girl’s muscles weren’t just for show!
All of a sudden, he realized that Kimmy just looked small next to his daughter. It was the difference between the two of them that caused the confusion. Since Tonya was absurdly huge now somehow, the young woman with her super-ripped, ultra-hard muscles looked almost normal. It dawned to Chuck that this woman actually had bigger and stronger muscles than him!
It didn’t seem to annoy Kimmy much. Far from it. Tonya walked up to the truck and then, the girl carefully reached around the washing machine and lifted it up, her huge, completely insane breasts getting squished against the metal.
The bimbo girl gasped, and it was obviously not a sign of strain.
Chuck panicked a little. That moan … it was making him hot …
He couldn’t do this. He couldn’t lust after his daughter’s lover, right?
Kimmy groaned:
“Ooh … it’s like kinda hard to like hold, no?”
Tonya reached in to catch it.
“Don’t worry, babe, I got it.”
“Like, alright … I’m like handing it to you now and stuff, okay?”
“Got it …”
Chuck watched in awe as his daughter, who was way taller than him now somehow, reached out and took the washing machine, then loaded it on her giant, incredibly rounded shoulder. She balanced the machine and then headed for the house.
“Dad, could you open the door?”
“Oh … yes, of course … Right away!”
He ran to the door as fast as his back allowed him, then opened the door and held it. Tonya lowered the machine down a bit and carefully inched through the aperture, making sure she didn’t knock against the frame. The last thing she wanted was to damage her family home. Her mother was very much not on board with this.
Suddenly, she realized that her back was maybe a bit wide. She could fit through the door, but it was a little difficult with the machine in hand. Not that it was heavy, or anything. Tonya could probably lift and lower that machine a few dozen times before feeling any kind of strain.
But this had to work.
Gently, she moved it through the frame. Kimmy watched from atop the flatbed and smiled. She liked to watch her wife-to-be being all huge and skilled.
At last, the machine was inside. Tonya carried it to the basement entrance and set it down next to it. She grinned:
“Oof. Okay, that went well. Maybe Kimmy should do the other one?”
The bimbo girl nodded eagerly. She waited for Tonya to return and had the musclewoman help her to get the dryer in position, then she took it and carried it to its friend.
The two musclewomen spent the next fifteen minutes carrying the two machines down the stairs, and then assisted Tonya’s dad in setting them up.
When everything was done, Chuck declared:
“Okay, that should do it. Remind me of calling you if I ever need those tubes unscrewed …”
Tonya chuckled:
“Come on, Dad, I didn’t overdo it.”
“Girl, you know I love you, but you never did not overdo something.” He made a gesture at her huge body. “I mean, look at you?”
-
“Okay, point taken …”
She got back up. Looking down on him like that … It was odd. It didn’t feel wrong or anything, just unfamiliar. A little bit of height loss was to be expected at a certain age, and with her growing bigger and bigger … It was a strange experience anyway.
When everything was finished, they got back up and Chuck asked:
“Okay, beer?”
Tonya grinned:
“Beer.”
He turned to Kimmy:
“Anything I can get you? You’re not looking like someone who’d take a beer, right?”
“Like me? Uh, I’m like kinda not like twenty-one yet …” Chuck looked up to his daughter and raised an eyebrow. To her surprise, Tonya blushed.
The old man laughed:
“O mój Boże, you’re really all in on the manliness …” He smiled gently at Kimmy: “Let’s get you a freshly pressed orange juice then …”
He went to work in the kitchen after handing Tonya a bottle of beer.
“This is the good stuff, not the yellow water they drink here! I am happy to be in this country, I tell you, and I wouldn’t want to go back for anything in the world, but one day, somebody will have to teach them how to brew beer for real …”
Tonya laughed and turned to Kimmy:
“Want to see something crazy?”
“Like always!”
Tonya pulled down her shirt a bit and set the bottle against her pec. Then, with a flex, she popped off the bottle cap. Kimmy giggled. Her father stared at what he had just seen. It was clear that his mind was having a bit of a hard time processing this.
Instead, he took some oranges from a bowl.
“I’ll just make the juice, okay? Unless my daughter wants to crush them into pulp just like that?”
“Should she?”
“No. I think my daughter should take her lovely girlfriend to the backyard and enjoy the sun, while I get her wonderful bride-to-be a glass of freshly squeezed orange juice.”
Tonya grinned:
“Then she will do this!”
She held out her arm for Kimmy and they walked out back. The backyard had clearly transformed into a garden over the years. When she left home, it had really been just a few patches of dirt and some trees. Now, it was quite nice, with some flowers, vegetables and fruit growing in different beds. Tonya was impressed. Her parents had obviously put in a lot of work.
She gave one of the deckchairs a look, but decided that it was probably too fragile to support her weight. Instead, she sat down on the patio and patted the boards next to her.
Kimmy immediately sat next to her, running a strong, muscular arm over her giant shoulders, then rubbing down the middle of Tonya’s back. Through the fabric of the shirt, she started to scratch her back. Immediately, Tonya felt a wonderful tingling in her spine.
“Mmmh … I like that …”
“I like knew it … Like getting the back scratched and stuff, that’s like, you know, the best, no?”
Tonya sighed.
“Oh yessss … This is so good … Kimmy, I don’t know how you do it, but you have this uncanny sense of hitting the right note.”
The girl spread her scratching over Tonya’s enormous back, but was a bit confused:
“Like what do you like mean? I didn’t like sing or anything, no?”
“That’s not what I meant. You’re doing fine, please keep scratching …”
The massive woman purred, spreading her back to give Kimmy more room to do her thing. It was an amazing feeling. There was no sexual aspect to it, just pure relaxation and intimacy. It just felt right.
Kimmy’s hands danced through the deep valleys and thick mountain chains of Tonya’s back, going deep down, then back up. The huge woman bowed a bit forward, then stretched back again. Kimmy continued her scratching, then stopped and “wiped down” the big woman’s back muscles, releasing the tension.
Tonya sighed happily and kissed her.
“Wow … That was amazing. I still don’t get how you manage to keep just doing this …”
Kimmy kissed her too and nodded:
“I like just felt like it. I’m like glad you liked it!”
A moment later, there was a soft knock against the doorframe and Chuck came out with a tall glass of orange juice with a little umbrella and a very curly straw in it. He offered it to Kimmy. The girl thanked him politely and took a sip. The juice shot through the strange shape of the straw and she smiled.
“I put a little squeeze of lemon in it. Tonya got it like this when she was a kid.”
The huge woman grinned:
“You even got out the fancy straw!”
-
“Only the best for my daughter-in-law, right?”
Tonya explained:
“When I was a kid, I pestered my parents for a week or so to buy this straw because I had seen it in the shop. Then I used it for months. I even cleaned it myself every time.”
Chuck sat down on the deckchair.
“Tonya has always had this way of getting what she wants. You probably noticed. I thought a girl like you would appreciate the umbrella.”
“It’s like so tiny, and like sooo cute! Also, it’s like pink!”
Kimmy was clearly very happy.
They sat together quietly for a time. Maybe there were things that should have been said, but right now, everything was fine.
Around six, they heard a car approach the place. Chuck smiled:
“Okay, sounds as if your mother’s there.”
“Alright!” Tonya got up. “Let’s greet her. I hope she’s not too shocked.”
“I wouldn’t bet on it. I think I am still processing this.”
“You’re doing fine, Dad.”
Kimmy nodded:
“You’re like super-relaxed about this, like and stuff, you know? My dad, he was like super-not-relaxed about this and he was like, you know, like really, like not happy. I kinda like also like made like, you know, an oopsie, but I like learned like not to like do it again, and stuff, so it shouldn’t like be like a problem again? Also, I like got a job and stuff cos of that, and I like love it!”
Chuck was a little overwhelmed by the stream of words. He nodded slowly, but said:
“Kimmy, could you say it again? Simpler? English is not my first language.”
The girl blanked.
“Like … how?”
The old man was a little helpless.
“How?”
“Like how did you like not speak English? I mean, I’m like, you know, kinda like not smart, I know that, but I like totally speak like English, from like the start, no?”
Tonya suddenly had this embarrassed look.
-
“I’ll explain in a moment, Kimmy. Don’t worry. Everything is fine.”
“Oh. Like, okay? Or is it like the Spanish? Or the other thing? The one like my mom used to speak?”
“It’s Polish, love.”
Kimmy wanted to ask something, but to everybody’s relief, the door opened and Tonya’s mother came in.
The bimbo girl was a bit surprised. First of all, Tonya’s mother was on the tall side. She was shorter than Tonya, but definitely taller than Chuck. Also, she had a rather broad build. It was a lot of woman. She was no bodybuilder, she wasn’t even athletic, but she was stout. Her dark brown hair was tied into a braid, and she wore some comfortable pants and a long shirt with a nice, big floral pattern on it.
She had just hung up her coat and stepped out of her shoes, switching to some felt slippers, then she looked at the hulking shape of her daughter.
“Tonya?”
“Mom!”
The massive bodybuilder strode through the room and lifted her up, holding her in her enormous arms. Her mother was a bit overwhelmed by the intensity, while Kimmy was just smiling happily.
“Wow …” The older woman was still being held up in the air by her amazonian daughter. “When you said you got bigger, you weren’t lying!”
Tonya set her down again and they kissed each other’s cheeks. Then the mother asked:
“Did your father give you something to drink?”
“He did. We’ve had a beer.”
The old woman rolled her eyes:
“Tonya. Beer is not a healthy drink. Despite of what everybody says, it is dangerous.”
“Mom, it was one bottle. And it really gets diluted in my pounds.”
The robust woman agreed reluctantly. She looked at her daughter, figuring out just how massive she was. After a while, she said:
“You really are big. I have never seen anyone this big.”
“Thank you. It was a lot of work.”
For a moment, it wasn’t entirely clear whether her mother had meant it as a compliment. She looked past Tonya:
“And you must be Kimmy?”
-
The blond girl nodded eagerly:
“That’s like me! Nice to meet you, Mrs. Tonya’s mom!”
The two older women exchanged glances for a moment. There was this unspoken question in the air, but Tonya shrugged her enormous shoulders and smiled brightly. Her mother sighed, then said:
“Still better than the others, I assume.”
“Much better.”
“Well then.” The older woman spread her arms: “Come here, Kimmy!”
Kimmy did so, hugging the tall woman. Her huge tits squished against her chest. The old woman lifted an eyebrow as they separated and turned to Tonya. She didn’t say a word, but there was this unspoken suggestion that she was not entirely convinced.
However, Chuck said:
“Kate, Kimmy and Tonya were so nice as to set up the new washing machine and dryer for us.”
“They did? That is nice. Thank you! But what about your back?”
“Have you looked at your daughter lately? I didn’t lift a finger.”
“Oh … Yes, of course. Well then … How about I cook us some dinner, and we’ll eat outside?”
Kimmy nodded eagerly:
“Can I like help you, Mrs. Tonya’s mom?”
“Call me Kate. I don’t know? Can you cook?”
The bimbo was quite enthusiastic:
“Like, I work like in a diner? I can like totally do things, you know?”
The older woman looked at Tonya:
“Alright. I’ll see what she can do. You can set the table, daughter.”
The huge bodybuilder grinned.
“Right away.”
Then Kate headed for the kitchen, Kimmy in tow.
Moments later, she gave her daughter-in-law an admiring look. The girl was working fast and precisely, despite her long nails and her vacant expression.
“You really know your way around. I am impressed.”
“Like, wow, Mrs. Kate! That’s like … I’m like, you know, so glad you like like it?”
The old woman still found the girl’s way of talking a bit … well … intense?
-
She was, however, rather amazed by the way she coordinated her cooking. There clearly was a lot of experience behind what she was doing. Once the preparations were completed, Kimmy waited.
“Like, you like gotta tell me like what you like plan like for the food and like the tasty thingies?”
“The seasoning? You will see … I try to cook on the traditional side, and especially now, with Tonya being here, it will be an extra treat for her.”
“Oooh … I like totally gotta like know what you like do! I like wanna like cook all the best things like for her and stuff, cos she like gotta like be happy, you know?”
“You do love her a lot, don’t you?”
“Yeah, I like totally like adore her. Cos she’s like so awesome and so nice and like …” Kimmy’s voice trailed off. She was aware that talking about their sexuality was … inappropriate.
“She did change a lot, though. I don’t know about you, but I have little problems recognizing my baby girl a bit.”
“But I like totally changed too, Mrs. Kate.”
“Just Kate, please. You did?”
“Like a lot!”
The old woman wasn’t sure of what to make of this. She decided not to ask further. Instead, she called out to the other two:
“Husband, tell your daughter to set the table!”
They heard Chuck tell Tonya:
“You know the drill, girl. Get the table.”
“Right away, Dad.”
Then the old man came in and took the cutlery and the plates.
“Mmh … This smells nice. I love it!”
“Yes, yes, now out! You know how it is with men in the kitchen!”
“They want to taste everything?”
“Yes. They do.”
“Ah, I only want to taste one thing …”
He kissed her. Kate rolled her eyes. Kimmy was starstruck. She clapped her hands:
“Sooo cute!”
Kate frowned at her, so the girl stopped and blushed. Kate said:
“Alright, carry out the salad!”
-
Kimmy nodded:
“Like yes!”
Then she was on her way.
Eventually, they managed to get everything ready and they all sat down in the evening warmth. Kate said grace, to which Kimmy immediately joined in, while Tonya and Chuck just sat there, smiling vaguely. It was a big point of contention between the parents and Tonya had decided to declare herself neutral, which of course didn’t work. It had taken years for them to figure the process out.
Kate was a little impressed by Kimmy’s reaction, quite liking it. She gave Tonya a surprised little smile. The big woman just returned the expression. Actions spoke louder than words.
Then they ate.
For Tonya, this was a strange experience. She loved Kimmy’s cooking. Of course she did, the young woman did everything to please her, and she really knew her stuff. But this … this was the original taste of her mother’s cooking. It wasn’t healthy, it wasn’t protein-rich, it wasn’t good for dieting … It was just wonderful, cheaty, tasty stuff that made one feel full and happy and completely sated.
It was the kind of food that made you lean back, undo your belt and go “oof …”.
Once this was done, Chuck went to get a glass of honey liquor for himself. As he was about to step inside, he asked:
“One for you too, daughter?”
She thought for a moment, then said:
“Today is the mother of all cheat days, so please.” She turned to Kimmy: “You want a glass too?”
Before she could answer, Kate said:
“She is too young for this.”
“I like am.”
“Exactly.”
“Okay, Dad, one glass for me.”
“Coming up!”
They enjoyed the evening together, and after another round, during which Kate had Chuck pour her one too, they got Kimmy and Tonya to tell the story of how they met, and Tonya managed to vaguely explain what business she was in now. It took a bit of linguistic acrobatics to put it in a way that in a way that her parents could accept, but they swallowed it in the end.
Eventually, Kate decided that it was time for bed and Chuck and Tonya put away the dishes. Kate took Kimmy to the guest room to set the bed for them.
“I wonder if that bed is going to be big enough for Tonya. She didn’t use to be so big.”
“Like I know! Isn’t it like, you know, amazing?”
The old woman didn’t answer.
“We’ll see if this works out. It’s only five feet six. Normally, for our guests, this is enough, even if it’s a bit cosy, but you two, you’re so … much?”
“It’s like, you know, a thing, and stuff? Tonya, she’s like always biggening herself, and she’s like not gonna like stop, that’s what she like said, you know?”
“I wouldn’t know about that. This will have to suffice. Unless she prefers to sleep on the floor …”
“I’m like gonna like ask her, if you like want!”
“No, it’s fine. She’ll figure it out. She has her way of doing things.”
“That’s like true! I gotta like say, Kate, you’re like the most amazingest mom!”
“I am?”
“Yeah! You’re like totally okay with like her, and like me, and also, your husband, like, Chuck? He’s like so cute and nice and like not like, you know, my dad? He’s like, I mean, Chuck, you know? Not like my dad? Like Chuck, he’s like nice to you and like to us, and that’s like a good thing, you know?”
“I guess I know. Yes.”
Kate found it quite difficult to parse what the girl was saying, despite having the entire evening to try and get used to it. She still couldn’t believe that this was real. At first, she thought it was an act, but … no? This was serious? This was what this girl’s thought processes seemed to do?
“Anyway, if you need anything, just let me know, okay?”
“Like totally. Thank you for like having us like here and for like being nice to me like like that and stuff, you know?”
“I know. I really know.”
She smiled and left. As she returned to the kitchen, she seriously wondered about Tonya’s choice. Then again, maybe Tonya could just tune this thing out. Or she had gotten used to it.
Back in the kitchen, Tonya finished drying the pots and the other bits and bobs. Her father had just finished loading the dishwasher and put away some other things. As he did, he said:
“She seems nice. And she loves you.”
“Yeah. I love her too. She’s incredible.”
“With that figure? Oh yes.”
Tonya chuckled:
“She’s something. Just looking at her … you know how it is …”
“With your mother? Yes, still is. Though I must admit that your girl is … in a league of her own. I didn’t even know such people existed in real life.”
“Let’s put it simple: It’s a lot of work to look like this.”
“I think it is. Impressive, though.”
“Amazing.”
They finished up. Then he took a step back and admired his daughter.
“You too, you know?”
“I know.”
“Seriously, when you started that bodybuilding, I thought you were already getting big for a woman, but this … it is very impressive. Just … makes me a bit jealous.”
“Come on, Dad, you’re still in good shape.”
“For an old man, maybe. But you … This is like one of those comic books, right?”
Tonya laughed:
“The comic book people are smaller than me.”
“They are? I have very little insights in these things.”
“Trust me. At this point, there are maybe half a dozen people that still outsize me. And even then, I might be more massive than them in some aspects.”
“Wow …” He looked around. “But … is it healthy? Are you okay like this?”
“I am. I have excellent doctors, and Kimmy is very helpful.”
“Helpful?”
“I can’t much reach my back anymore.”
“Oh. Yes. That would be a problem. I mean, you could use a stick with a sponge …”
“Dad, it’s fine and I can manage.”
“Very well …” He was a little embarrassed. “I could have made you a stick.”
-
She chuckled:
“Thank you, Dad. Thank you for accepting this.”
“Of course, my daughter.”
He got on his tiptoes and kissed her forehead.
“I love you, and your mother does too.”
A little later, Kimmy and Tonya were snuggling against each other in the bed. It really was very tight, with the huge musclewoman taking up most of the space. They tried to sort themselves into it for a while, but other than Kimmy pretzeling herself up using her superior flexibility and then cramming herself into a corner, they were aware that this was not going to work. The other attempt with Kimmy sleeping on Tonya’s chest also didn’t feel good.
It was a bit of a problem.
In the darkness, Tonya said:
“Okay, this doesn’t work. I’m going to move to the floor.”
“But I like wanna like be close to you and like cuddle and stuff!”
“I know, but the bed is too small. I can’t sleep like that, and neither can you!”
“Like, but we can try, no?”
“We already tried. It doesn’t work. Sorry.”
“Then I like wanna like sleep on the floor too!”
“Kimmy, you’re my wonderful little princess. You’re not going to sleep on the floor in my parents’ house. That’s not going to happen.”
“I’m like your princess?”
“Totally. And you sleep on the bed.”
“Like the girl that like sleeps on the, what was it like again? You know, like the little thing that’s like making her like you know like uncomfortable cos it’s like tiny and small and she like can’t sleep?”
“Yeah … There’s this fairy tale thing. Princess on the Pea or something. I never got that one.”
“Uh-huh. The like pea! That was it, you know? Like why didn’t you like get it? It’s like not that complicated and stuff.”
“That’s not what I meant. I just wondered why the prince was into the pickiest girl. He literally picked the girl that was the most sensitive and couldn’t sleep because there was a pea under all those mattresses. What was he trying to do there?”
“Oh. Like … I get it! Yeah. That like sounds like really stupid and stuff.” She saw Kimmy’s cheeky grin in the darkness: “Maybe it was like, you know, his thingie? Like you like got a thingie for like my big sexy boobs and like my muscles and like my, you know, tunnel pussy? Like maybe he thought: ‘Ooh … she can like feel the pea! That’s like sooo hot and stuff?’ Cos you know, I like knew a few like boys and they were like into some, you know, crazy shit and stuff.”
-
Tonya chuckled.
“Damn, girl, you must have seen some shit!”
“Like totally.”
“How about you sleep on the bed, but you still come down here for a bit? I’ll get you back up afterwards.”
“Mmh! Like awesome …”
The next morning, they were woken by the smell of eggs, bacon, pancakes and fresh coffee. Despite Tonya’s offer, Kimmy had ended up sleeping on the floor with her, snoring lightly into the huge woman’s armpit, warmed by the giant furnace that was her muscular belly. Kimmy was still somewhat bloated from the load Tonya had pumped into her, but she was happy and feeling great.
Tonya grinned at her:
“That smells nice …”
“Uh-huh … I’m like kinda getting hungry, you know?”
“It’s like this around here. Even if you’re not hungry, after a while, you get puckish, and before you know it, my mom will make you something tasty. Then you eat it anyway, cos you don’t want to waste it and it smells so good, and a few weeks later, you seriously have to go on a diet, otherwise, you’ll just die of obesity.”
“Whoa. Like for real?”
“No, but … let me put it this way: One of the reasons why I seriously got into bodybuilding was that I was massively out of shape, and my mom’s lifestyle choices were not helping.”
“I kinda like get it, right? It’s all so tasty … I like want it like now!”
“Good, but first, you should definitely get dressed like a decent person. And maybe empty out all that cum discreetly …”
“Like, cos your mom like won’t like it if I’m all like not like proper and stuff?”
“Yeah. You’ve managed to be on her good side, and I think she likes you already, so please, stay right there. You’re doing fine!”
“Are you like nervous?”
“Totally. I’m not kidding, Kimmy, I really want my mom to like you. That would be amazing.”
-
“Is that like not like normally a thing?”
“Let’s put it this way: My mom was not super into me being into girls, and she didn’t like my bodybuilding. So me being all big and manly with two cocks … That’s not going to work in my favor, right?”
Kimmy nodded:
“Like yeah. Not like really, no?”
“No. Definitely not. But you, being a cute as a button nice girl that can cook and pray and be helpful around the house … That, I am sure, she can accept. So please, just be your usual cute and nice self, okay?”
Kimmy clapped her hands:
“Like got it! I’m like gonna be like totally like, you know, a girl! Cos I’m like, kinda, a girl, right?”
“Thank you.”
She kissed her lover gently.
After breakfast, Chuck decided that having two super-strong people in the house was just what he needed for a bunch of repairs, and he put the both of them to work to get rid of a bunch of pesky chores that he couldn’t manage beforehand. It certainly made his life easier and occupied their guests and him. Before noon, Kimmy left them alone to go and assist Kate.
Tonya was alone with her dad and they just finished removing the remaining junk from the garage. Chuck did his back to do his part, but it was pretty clear to Tonya that his back wasn’t getting any better. She wanted to say something, but decided against it. Maybe she could visit once a month or so and take care of things? She could invite herself and just “unexpectedly” take care of these things …
Before she could bring up the idea, though, her father said:
“I talked to your mother yesterday night. After you two stopped making noise.”
“Hey, we tried to be as quiet as possible!”
“Don’t worry. We’re both happy for you two. I think your mother will not say it aloud, but she likes Kimmy and she wouldn’t mind her as a daughter-in-law.”
“She’s okay with her?”
He breathed in sharply.
“I wouldn’t go that far. Sure, she would have preferred you sticking to a young man from home … But I think she can accept this. Even though the girl is …”
There was a pause. Tonya went through the list of possible problems in her mind. It was quite a litany …
“Still, she says you’re an adult. More than that. At your age, we were ready to send you off to college. Or we even did it. I don’t care. What I’m saying is … If you want to live this way, not only is there nothing we could do, it’s also completely pointless, since you’ve already been living like this for decades.”
Tonya grinned.
“That is correct. I am old enough to have my midlife crisis.”
The old man answered the grin:
“And you already got the girlfriend that’s way too young! Now you just need the motorbike.”
They snorted with suppressed laughter.
Chuck shrugged:
“What I’m trying to say is: Even if she might be grumbling, she loves you, and she thinks that Kimmy is … acceptable. If you manage to somehow get a grandkid or two, then you will definitely have won her over.”
Tonya nodded:
“I definitely plan to. I think Kimmy’s going to be an amazing mother.”
“And you too?”
She smiled with a bit of timidity:
“I kinda see myself more as a father? But I’m going to do my best to follow your example.”
The old man sighed, suddenly holding back a tear. Then he hugged her. There was a brief silence. Then it stretched a bit longer. Her father held her in the embrace. At last, he said, in a low voice:
“That was the best thing you ever said to me.”
He released his daughter and looked up to her.
“Let’s get rid of the rest of this, shall we?”
“Let’s, yes.”
At the same time, Kate was busy in the kitchen with Kimmy. It was Sunday, and that meant a fancy lunch. The bimbo was working hard at assisting Kate, trying to understand how the recipes worked. She was pretty sure that this stuff was terribly unhealthy, but after tasting Kate’s cooking the day before, she was on board with viewing this as a cheat meal. Besides, she was quite certain that knowing how to cook these things would be another nice thing for Tonya.
After all, this was pure childhood, wasn’t it?
-
Kate was quite happy with the young woman. She was eager, hard-working and willing to ask intelligent questions. It was just so strange that she also seemed incredibly dumb. The older woman found this deeply confusing. How did it even work? On the one hand, this very blond, super-buxom girl with the fat lips and the vacant look in her eyes was completely unable to talk like a normal person, constantly filling any sentence she uttered with bizarre and pointless interjections and producing weird, somewhat sensual but also utterly vulgar gestures and expressions. On the other hand, Kimmy was clearly observant and worked in a clear and structured way. She also seemed terribly naïve.
It was deeply confusing.
Kate couldn’t say she really liked this girl, but after a while, she could see what Tonya saw in her. And maybe, this girl would make her daughter happy, even if Kate couldn’t understand why she wouldn’t pick someone … brighter?
Kimmy smiled at her. There it was again. This vacant, strangely erotic expression. Like one of those sex dolls they found at the house of that old guy after he had to move to the retirement home.
She shivered.
Seeing those almost real puppets stare blankly into space had made her deeply uncomfortable. And this girl … she was like that, but … alive, obviously.
It was just so strange. Why would anyone want to do this to oneself?
The girl asked:
“Like … If like Tonya and me like get married and stuff, would you like, you know, bake like something like for us? Cos I’m like sure Tonya would like like it, no?” She thought about it for a moment, then added: “Like, not like the whole cake, cos that’s like gonna be like way too much work, but like, you know, just like a tiny cake like on top like just for us? That would be like so nice, you know?”
Kate nodded:
“I think I’ll do that. Yes.”
The bimbo clapped her hands:
“Like thank you like sooo much! That’s like gonna be like amazing! We like gotta like figure this out and stuff, and we like gotta like get a nice place to like get married and stuff … But like knowing this is like kinda, you know, like a cool thing!”
“You’re both serious about this?”
“Totally! I like can’t like wait, and I like already got like this ring from Tonya, you know? Isn’t it like gorshes?”
“Gorshes?”
“Like, you know, sooo cool?”
Kimmy showed Kate the ring.
“It’s like got this cute heart thingie diamond? And look … It’s like sparkling! I like love it!”
Kate nodded. It was a nice ring. A bit gaudy, but that went well with the bearer.
“It’s cute. And it fits you really well.”
“You like think so? It’s like totally that! Cos like Tonya, you know, she like knows me like sooo good, and stuff?”
“Uh-huh.”
“Yeah! And when we’re like married, I’m like gonna be like a mom? You’ll like have to like show me like everything, cos I like really like dunno? I mean, I can like ask Alice, but … I like could like really like need like another mom to like show me? Exert if you like don’t like wanna … Cos I like don’t like wanna be a nuisance and stuff.”
Suddenly, Kate’s heart was overflowing. That was amazing! It felt so good to hear these words, even though they were well-hidden in that flow of filler. She didn’t understand where those kids would come from, maybe from in vitro fertilization, but she loved what she heard.
“Of course. I will be there to help you.”
“Like that is so nice! Tonya’s like going to love it!”
Kate wasn’t one hundred percent sure that her daughter really wanted her to be this close, but if she could help, she would.
They stayed for a few more days, then Tonya and Kimmy hit the road again. The big woman was incredibly relieved. Not only was she glad that her parents were in good health and that they were doing fine, she was also amazingly happy that they accepted Kimmy. More than that, really. Her mother had ended up being quite enthusiastic about the bimbo girl. Apparently, they had agreed on some kind of strange deal, and Tonya only hoped it wouldn’t end up causing trouble.
Kimmy, on the other hand, was getting really excited. She had thoroughly enjoyed the trip and felt perfectly at home at this place. It felt as if she had just latched onto Kate as her role model, something she hadn’t yet announced to Tonya. But she found that she really wanted to be a mom that cooked those excellent things and was just really nice!
If Tonya knew, she’d probably try to get the expectations right, but for now, the girl was just glad.
As they were driving, Kimmy asked:
“You like want me to like get that wedding thing like to happen?”
“Wedding thing?”
“Like, you know, a date for us like it? And like a church and like the recertion? Cos it’s like gonna be like big and everything, right?”
Tonya suddenly felt a pang of nervousness. Sure, she wanted to get married and she wanted to be with Kimmy, but now, it started to feel quite real. She smiled at her girl:
“Yeah. I’d be glad if you took care of things. That would be a big help!”
“Cool! So I’m like gonna like talk to Alice and she’ll like help me figure this like out and stuff, cos she like knows like how to do things like that and stuff, you know?”
“I’m sure she does.”
Tonya sighed. So she was getting married … Of course, getting married to a girl like that was amazing. There really was no reason to feel weird about it.
Kimmy pattered on about her planning the event. As Tonya focused on driving, she half-listened to it all. This would be one major party …
She wondered what Lewis would say. This would be crazy expensive. She just hoped he wouldn’t crucify her …
Just then, she heard Kimmy ask:
“Like, Tonya, would you like mind if I like got like one more set of mods and stuff?”
“Mods? What do you have in mind?”
“It’d like be a surprise, and it’d be like, you know, something for like you and me, no?”
The huge woman shrugged her mighty shoulders.
“Basically, I’m all for it, but we’ll have to make sure I can finance this. I don’t want to run into trouble again.”
“Like … Yeah! I like totally get it, and I’m like gonna like tell you like what it like costs and stuff. Cos I like wanna have it like, before like the wedding and stuff? Cos like when we’re like married, I wanna like have kids, and then I like can’t like get any mods then, cos that like prolly like isn’t gonna work anymore cos it’s like not good for the kids and stuff, no?”
“Yes. That sounds sensible.”
Kimmy clapped her hands:
“Awesome! You’re like so gonna like love it!” She grinned with her thick, sausage-like lips: “Also, I like can’t wait to like get like your cocks again? With your mom and dad in like the next room, it was like kinda, you know, not like easy? But like when we’re like home, I like really wanna like get like fucked hard, you know?”
Tonya grinned:
“We can stop right here and find a place …”
Kimmy nodded:
“That’s like fine with me like too!”
-
They aimed for the next motel to get a little R&R, when Kimmy’s phone buzzed. She took it out and looked at the screen.
“I like got like a message, you know?”
“Okay? What about it?”
“It’s like one of those texty messages that like old people do?”
Tonya decided to ignore the barb, which was probably unintentional. She asked:
“What does it say?”
“Uh … wait … I like gotta open it first … This is all so like, you know, weird? Okay … here it like is … It says: ‘Hlp. N.’ Okay that doesn’t like mean anything like, at all and stuff, no?”
The big woman stared into space for a moment. Hlp. N. She dug her mind. This wasn’t something people just sent. Spammers wouldn’t send something like this. It was not a butt text. People didn’t butt text anymore. It was a real message.
She turned to Kimmy for a moment.
“Fuck.”
“Like, what do you like mean?”
“I think I get it.”
“Okay? So what like is it? Do I like have, you know, like a prius?”
“A prius?”
“A computer prius or something? You know like a bad thing on my computer? Only it’s like … you know, a phone?”
“A virus?”
“That.”
“No. No. Not at all. No. I think that this is from Neecol and I think she’s in trouble.”
“Oh no! Like, what can we like do?”
“Text her back … No. Wait. Don’t. If she sent the message like that, I’m pretty sure that she’s not going to want to get a call or something. It would make it clear that she has alerted us.”
“But that’s like what she kinda did, no?”
“Yes. But if she wrote this message in this way, it means that she can’t just call you or send you a normal chat message.”
“Oh. Yeah. That like kinda makes sense.”
-
“Exactly. So, we’re going to figure this out. Then we’re going to help her. And I’m pretty sure we’ll have to act quickly.”
“Like … okay? But how do we like do that?”
“Oof …”
Tonya groaned. She had to figure this out.
“Think, Tonya … What is going on here? How can you fix this?”
Kimmy looked at her nervously. She wanted to help, but she had no idea how.
“Can’t we like just go and visit her and stuff? We could like check if she’s like okay? But she like isn’t, so we could help her like right there, you know?”
“Obviously. But we don’t know where she is.”
“Oh. Yeah. That’s like kinda a problem. I mean … How about we like ask like Harper?”
“Harper?”
“Yeah. Harper like, you know, she always knows where people are like going and doing things and stuff.”
“Harper. Yes. That could be a clue. Fuck. Wasn’t it Harper who set her up with this guy?”
“I dunno? Like maybe?”
“Okay. Okay … okay. Let’s talk to Harper then.”
“We’re like not gonna like stop now?”
“Nope. We gotta take care of this quickly. But I’m sure you’ll get your sweet pussy stuffed, don’t worry!”
“And like my butt too?”
“And your butt too, my love.”
“Mmmh … Yes!”
Soon, they arrived at Harper’s place. It was lucky she was there, and she probably would have been unavailable if anybody else except Kimmy had called. The place was clearly fancy, but also surprisingly well-protected. Tonya was slowly becoming aware of how the really rich kept their privacy, and this was one of those places.
They reached the rather massive gates of the community, and after a quick and somewhat pointless ID-check using Kimmy’s old card, they were let in. A short drive, and they walked up the rather fancy home Harper used when here. To Tonya, it was a little surprising how un-pink the place was, but since it was probably just rented for local use, it was just as well.
-
She walked up the path with Kimmy, having changed their outfits to something more appropriate. Tonya was all tailored shirt and super-tight pants, while Kimmy just wore a shrink-wrapped sunglow-yellow minidress that managed to cover her crotch and not much more. She also opted for a pair of white gogo-style boots and a matching hairband, her blond mane hanging down past her butt.
The door opened as they approached, and Harper smiled at them. Her look was similar to the last time they had seen her, but she had changed in subtle ways. Her long black hair was cascading down her shoulders in big, firm locks, and her face was a bit more sculpted than before, with higher cheekbones and slightly hollow cheeks. Her lips were as sensual as before, without the plump, rather vulgar sexiness of Kimmy’s. Her breasts were just as round as before, but her nipples were clearly perkier than before and poked firmly through the fabric of her robe.
Also, she was even slimmer than before, her tight hips clad in a pair of crotchless pantihoses. Tonya wasn’t sure, but the other woman looked a bit taller than before. Her legs were maybe a bit longer? She couldn’t tell for sure, after all her own perception of her height was constantly shifting.
She stared at the couple walking up to her.
“Holy … Kimmy? Tonya? What like happened to you? You like look amazing and stuff!”
Kimmy giggled and ran to her, embracing her eagerly.
“Like … nothing much, right? I mean, like, wait. No! Like a lot, cos like look at Tonya? She’s like super hugely amazing and stuff!”
Tonya grinned.
“That’s one way to put it.”
“This is like sooo cool! Like, come on in and like make yourself at like home? Mi casa, su casa!”
She ushered them into the living room, not without brushing against Tonya’s butt, and taking a good look at the pair of snakes in her pants. Her eyes were quite open:
“Are those like … two?”
“Exactly.”
“Fuck … I like gotta try them!”
Kimmy nodded eagerly:
“Like yeah! You like gotta. They’re like so big and thick and long, and I can like really get fucked like super-hard with them. You’re like gonna love them!”
“But … how does that like even work?”
Tonya grinned and gave Harper’s ass a good strong squeeze, making the girl wince with lust.
“Oh … Just the marvels of science …”
“Okay? Like, I gotta see that!”
Harper’s place was amazingly nice, but Tonya found that she didn’t have much of a mind to look around and admire the furniture. Instead, she did what she liked to do best and set her strong hand on Harper’s jaw. She pulled her in and kissed her, then said:
“How about you unpack them?”
The bimbo business lady instantly obeyed her, carefully undoing her fly. Kimmy assisted her from behind, her huge breasts rubbing against Tonya’s wide back. In a few moments, they managed to lower Tonya’s pants enough to free the two giant cocks. They were already rising slowly, and Harper’s expression was one of rapt fascination. She sighed:
“Wow … Those are like huge!”
Kimmy nodded, kissing Tonya’s giant traps:
“And they like get even bigger … You’ll like see!”
With a wicked grin, Harper got on her knees and started licking the top rod, which continued its ascent, getting harder and harder in the process. The bottom one followed suit a moment later. Kimmy could feel the churning of new cum in Tonya’s enormous body. The mere thought of the fountains of cum that her lover could produce made her moan.
Harper was now busy with both cocks, licking them, kissing them, and worshipping their amazing thickness.
She whispered:
“Okay, I’m like gonna feel like I’m getting like split in half by them … You’re like gonna have to be like really careful!”
Tonya grinned, then grabbed the bimbo and twisted her around so that she ended up on all fours. She leaned down and rubbed the uber muscles of her torso along the slim girl’s back.
“I doubt I can guarantee that …”
“Oooh …”
Kimmy dug her strong fingers into Tonya’s back, then reached between her legs, catching the uber-woman’s ballsack and pussy and starting to stimulate those too. Tonya moaned as her cocks got even bigger and harder. She carefully aligned them against Harper’s perfectly shaved, plump pussy and her sweet, tight butthole.
She put in a gentle pressure, just to make sure the girl felt that she was there. Her precum welled up, lubricating the girl’s holes. Then Harper felt Kimmy’s hand on her clit.
“Oh God! This is … Giiirl?”
Kimmy carefully slipped between Tonya’s huge legs and laid under the both of them, playing with their genitals eagerly.
Tonya grunted and started working her giant cockhead into Harper. The bimbo girl grunted, her mind struggling with the sheer insanity of those appendages’ sizes.
-
“Fuuuck … It’s … They’re like both like sooooo thick … I’m … oh Goood …”
She squealed as Tonya pushed on, filling her vagina and her ass completely. The mass of those twin snakes was absolutely overwhelming. She had never felt so stuffed with cock, despite being an absolute size queen and having plenty of experience with big-dicked dudes. The thing was, something about those monsters was making her mind all wobbly, and her feeling even more bimbo-ish than ever …
“This is like … sooo … big … Like I’m sooo full … Like … look at … like … my tummy …”
She grunted as the massive bump that Tonya’s monstrous cocks were creating was swelling further. Harper was absolutely overwhelmed. She was getting incredibly stuffed, and she was vaguely aware that if Tonya were to cum, she would probably be terribly injured. Her mind was going, but at least some of her survival instincts were still there.
She gripped the carpet, just struggling to survive. Her spine bent through completely, and she felt the bulge in her stomach get bigger and bigger. Below her, Kimmy was licking and kissing her, while also playing with Tonya’s pussy, which was dripping by now.
Harper was losing her mind. She produced a high-pitched squeal.
Tonya took a deep breath, controlling herself. It wasn’t easy. After all, she was horny as hell, and in her own way, Harper was quite tight too. Not like Kimmy, whose super-engineered uber-pussy delightfully wrapped itself around her dicks perfectly, but still somewhat naturally.
Just as she was about to push further and cum, Tonya stopped and pulled back out. Harper instantly collapsed on the floor, her pussy and her butt stretched out and looking very red and shocked.
Kimmy slipped away from under her and got up to Tonya, kissing her and fondling the giant musclewoman’s chest.
She asked:
“Aren’t you like gonna like cum and stuff?”
Kimmy stared at the twin cocks that were dripping precum with an expression of absolute desire. Tonya grinned.
“If you want, you can drain them.”
“Mmh … That’s like a nice thing, right, Harper?”
The other bimbo stared at her friend. Kimmy opened her mouth wide and sucked the top cock in, literally inhaling the monster that had overwhelmed Harper a moment ago. Watching her take that giant rod without much of a problem was downright intimidating.
It was also really hot.
Harper’s fingers went to her stretched, reddish pussy. She started fondling herself as her friend sank more and more of Tonya’s snake into her mouth, producing gargling, happy noises. The huge woman grinned as her lover’s fingers started dancing around her thick cockhead, while her second dick was getting massaged by Kimmy’s humungous pecs. She growled, her voice dropping deeper and deeper:
“Oh fuck … Kimmy … This is … It’s amazing … every … time …”
Harper was completely stunned by this vulgar display of unstopped sexiness. She felt a little set back by the sheer easiness with which Kimmy handled the monster that was Tonya’s cock, and the way she managed the second one. She slowly crawled closer and ducked under Kimmy to give Tonya’s bottom shlong a lick.
The big woman sighed deeply and her voice rumbled:
“Ooh … Nice … I’m gonna … I’m gonna …”
Harper was hit by the stream of cum at full force. It was like getting sprayed by a firehose. The poor bimbo’s face was instantly soaked in jizz as Tonya’s uber-body pumped out a massive load. She yelped, closing her eyes to protect them. The white jelly ran all over her, dripping on the carpet, seeping into her clothes and filling the room with its smell.
She groaned, overwhelmed by the intensity. Kimmy was still impaled on Tonya’s cock and was just letting it pump into her stomach. Her distended throat led down to her huge breasts that were still shivering against Tonya’s lower cock, while her belly was swelling up with her lover’s cum.
Kimmy’s blank, overwhelmed expression and the thick drip of saliva from her thick lips made it clear that her mind was pretty much gone from orgasming. It took her a while to come back, and she slowly backed away from Tonya, the huge cock finally flopping out of her mouth. As it left her, she planted a little kiss on its massive head.
Tonya smiled at this endearing gesture.
Then, they looked after Harper.
The bimbo was still lying on the carpet, soaked in Tonya’s jizz and struggling to comprehend what had just happened. Even her most intense gangbangs had never ended in such a ridiculous amount of cum. She was breathing, but barely. Tonya chuckled and turned to Kimmy:
“Looks like she got more than she bargained for.”
“I like didn’t think you were like, you know, all that big? But like, maybe it’s just like me, but you kinda like are sooo much like more than she like thought and stuff, you know?”
Tonya kissed her lover and whispered:
“She was your idol, wasn’t she?”
“Uh-huh! I like wanted to be like her.”
“Well, maybe it’s just me, but I think the student has overtaken the master.”
Kimmy looked at her, then nodded vaguely. Her thick lips moved slowly as she tried to parse what Tonya just said. She started to blush under her makeup. At last, she asked:
“Like … where’s the car?”
“Car?”
“Oh.” The blush got deeper and the girl’s ears got way more intense. “Like … I didn’t get it?”
Tonya hugged her, planting another kiss on the bimbo’s lips:
“I just wanted to say that you’re way better at fucking and being a sexy bimbo girl than she ever will be.”
“Oh! That’s like nice! Thank you, like, you know? Cos I like really wanna be like your best bimbo girl like ever! Ooh … And like soon, I’m gonna like be your wifey bimbo girl like too!”
She giggled and turned to Harper to tell her the good news, but then, she realized that her mentor was still quite sticky. She said:
“How about we like help her get like cleaned up?”
Tonya nodded.
“I think this is a good idea, and I guess we’ll be able to get her to spill the beans on Neecol’s whereabouts while we’re at it.”
She picked the cum-soaked bimbo up easily. After all, including silicone, Harper weighed some 110 pounds, max. Plus a few pounds of cum sticking to her.
A bit later, they had her in the shower, carefully cleaning her and washing her hair. Kimmy was very busy with a comb, getting the dried bits of cum out. Her own belly was still quite filled with Tonya’s load, but she didn’t mind. She’d get it out eventually, but for now, she enjoyed just being full of her lover’s cum. For Tonya, it was a weird sight to see her girl’s super-ripped, muscular belly bulging out with a load of her cum. It was weird anyway, but somehow, this was even more weird than usual. In a good way, though.
Eventually, Harper was cleaned up and dried. Kimmy assisted her in putting on her makeup again, and got her dressed in a new outfit. At last, the bimbo mentor looked like herself again. As they returned to the living room, in which Tonya quickly opened the windows to let the overwhelming smell of cum out, the girl stared at the mess of cum on the carpet. She whispered, a bit shocked:
“Could you like put the carpet like in the washing machine too? Like please?”
Tonya didn’t mind. She quickly moved the furniture, which was no challenge at all, barely registering as effort, and rolled up the carpet. Then she loaded it on one of her enormous shoulders and took care of it.
She returned a little later, the washing machine quietly doing its thing in the background. She carefully sat down on the couch, knowing that not every piece of furniture was able to deal with her massive weight. Then she kissed Kimmy again, and pulled her over so she could sit on her lap. The girl immediately complied and ran her perfectly manicured hands through Tonya’s hair.
At last, Tonya looked at Harper.
“I enjoyed this. But we’re actually here because we need your help.”
“Like, my help? Why?”
“Let’s put it simple: Neecol is in trouble, and we need to help her.”
“Neecol? I like don’t know like anything about what like happened to her.”
Tonya sighed:
“You’re the one that arranged her marriage to this guy, and I’m pretty sure you profited nicely of it.”
Suddenly, the bimbo got all serious.
“Why do you like care?”
“I care, because Neecol is a friend, and if she’s in trouble, it’s our job to help her. It’s the least we can do.”
Kimmy nodded:
“That’s like right! She’s like our friend, and I like thought you were like my friend too! So you like gotta help us and stuff!”
Harper’s expression was strange. She had this stupid bimbo face, but there was a kind of hardness under it. She smiled grimly.
“I like don’t think so. Neecol like knew what she like signed up for and …”
She was cut off by Tonya’s sudden and shockingly fast movement. Kimmy landed on the couch pillow next to her, but the huge musclewoman’s arm shot forward and caught Harper by the throat. With perfect ease, she lifted her up and let her dangle from her muscle-packed arm. Tonya’s expression was grim.
Her voice dropped a few octaves, turning into a low, brutal growl. The bimbo was panicking all of a sudden. Tonya declared:
“I don’t want to hurt you. But you should know that I succeeded to Kimmy’s dad, and that I learned a few of his business practices. So I recommend that you spill the beans, because otherwise, I don’t see you having much of a future around here. Or anywhere else, for that matter.”
Kimmy was absolutely shocked by her lover’s sudden outburst of violence and her incredible strength. She gasped:
“Tonya, don’t like hurt her! Harper, you like gotta tell us like everything and stuff! Cos you know like she’s like so strong, I can’t like do like anything!”
Harper considered her situation for a moment. She was hanging in the air from a monstrous uber-bodybuilder’s hand. Her hands were trying to even move a finger of Tonya’s strong hand, but there was nothing she could do. She was absolutely helpless and well-aware of the business Kimmy’s dad had been in. Then she decided that her loyalty to her customers was important, but not that important.
-
Instead, she gasped for air and squealed:
“I’ll like tell you everything and stuff! Please … Don’t like hurt me! Like please!”
Tonya grinned brutally, somehow enjoying the power she wielded over this cunning little bitch.
A little later, Tonya and Kimmy left the house. Harper had eagerly spilled the beans and explained who she had suggested Neecol to. As far as Tonya was concerned, this would be quite the trip, but she was quite certain they could manage it. She was feeling incredibly strong and dominant after this. In her own strange way, she felt that she was growing into her role of mafia don. She wasn’t one-hundred-percent sure she really wanted to be this, but she was glad that she could act the part.
Kimmy was completely enraptured by her lover’s incredible strength. She felt a bit sorry for Harper, obviously, after all, she mostly considered her her friend, but her refusal to immediately help Neecol had markedly cooled her opinion of her. Besides, just seeing Tonya use her power to enforce her demands … It was amazing! She immediately felt safe and protected. With a smile, she kissed the massive woman’s cheek and whispered:
“Tonya, this was like kinda, you know, hot? Like really, really? I mean, you like first like totally covered her like in cum? And then, you like got her to like help us help like Neecol and stuff, so that was like also like sooo neat and stuff? I like love it!”
Tonya grinned and hugged her girl, then kissed her too.
“You’ll see. We’ll save Neecol and we’ll make sure everything will be fine!”
“Like totally!”
After a few weeks of preparations, Tonya and Kimmy were flying to the resort island this Ibrahim guy and his four wives were heading to. Lewis had been so nice as to find out where they were going and had reserved a suite for them. Of course, the two lovebirds were traveling with an assortment of henchmen. Tonya preferred to solve this issue without violence, but it definitely paid to have some muscle to back up any arguments that would be needed to clear things up.
Whatever weapons they would need had already been moved there under the guise of sensitive tech equipment, and Lewis had also arranged for a ship to await them in international waters, as well as a couple of boats to bring them there if need be.
Happily, this wasn’t totally Ibrahim’s home turf. Grappling with him there would have been terribly difficult, but in a neutral area, things were easier. Also, as far as Lewis could tell, the guy was blissfully unaware that someone was coming for him. The private investigator he had hired was still observing him, and so far, everything was alright. He would also help with identifying Neecol should things get more complicated.
They arrived at the island’s airport soon after. Tonya was all relaxed, wearing a nice Hawaiian shirt and some comfortable shorts, all custom-made, obviously. She had grown a little more, and somehow, her muscles were getting not only slightly bigger, but also much denser lately. Despite Kimmy’s earnest efforts, her body’s cum production was in a kind of constant overdrive which gave her what looked like quite a massive roid-gut. On the plane, she had opted to book two seats, simply because she was getting so broad that one was possible, but terribly uncomfortable. The female flight attendant had spent a lot of time during the trip hovering around her and trying to figure her out. Tonya had thought about maybe borrowing her for a moment and have fun, but she was quite sharply aware that her cocks were way beyond the means of normal people now.
She was seriously considering offering free modifications to her casual sex partners as soon as the money was there. It wasn’t that fucking Kimmy and Lindsey was boring or anything, but being able to fuck someone as casually as she could those two … It was a thing she just enjoyed.
Kimmy was walking with her, perched on her stiletto sandals and clicking along happily. She had recently had her hair dyed again, into a wonderful, warm golden tone, and it was cascading down her strong back perfectly. She also had her pout refreshed, and her thick, plump lips were gaping slightly from the sheer volume she had pumped into them.
She was wearing an airy tunic that went down past her super-hard buttcheeks, but not much further, and gave the customs guy a good look of her amazing cleavage. She had also opted for a very slim scarf tied in the back of her head because she had heard that this was somehow expected of women around here. It was little more than a hairband. She did give the agent in front of them an encouraging nod to make sure he noticed how much she tried to fit in. The guy didn’t react, struggling to avert his eyes. After all, Tonya was quite threatening in her massiveness.
After a bit of fumbling with passports and stamps, they were good to go, followed by the squad of brutes Tonya had picked for the operation. They too were dressed quite casually and looked more like a bunch of wrestlers on a holiday trip than a gang of hardened criminals.
As soon as they were outside of the airport, a small motorcade of robust limousines and vans was awaiting and the whole convoy hit the road.
Kimmy was somewhat unaware of the full meaning of the operation, so she just smiled happily and took in the beautiful landscape, the palms, the sun, the blue sky, the crashing waves of the sea … She looked over to Tonya, who seemed a little more worried.
“Are you like okay?”
“Mh. I am, yes. I’m just a little worried if all of this is going to work out well. I hope we can quickly make contact with Neecol and get her out of there. The last thing I want is to get stuck in a foreign country with some asshole that has a lot of local clout if need be.”
“That would be like bad, no?”
“Exactly. I would be glad if we go in, find her, and get her to safety before the guy even realizes she’s gone. That would be best.”
Kimmy nodded:
“You like gotta like tell me what I can like do to help! I like wanna be like there for like Neecol and you and stuff! Cos we’re like, you know kinda like friends and stuff?”
-
“Of course.”
“Also, I’m like really like not like feeling great cos it was like me who like got Neecol like with Harper and that was like bad, you know? If she like didn’t like meet her, she like wouldn’t have gotten like in trouble and stuff, right?”
“I’m not sure about that. Kimmy, it’s not your fault. There were a bunch of red flags, and I think Neecol should have seen them.”
“Flags? Like where? My dad, he was like really like not for red flags! He like talked about them like they were like, the worst, right? Cos he like had like friends from the company and from like South America and they like didn’t like those like at all!”
Tonya decided to not ask further about what company she was talking about.
“It’s going to be alright.”
“Oof. That’s like good.”
They reached the resort eventually, and it was quite impressive. It blended nicely into the landscape, which had been carefully rearranged to prevent outsiders from peering inside. Dunes and hills had been constructed to make it impossible to get a look at the place itself without bothering with walls or screens. Instead, there was a lot of inconspicuous bushwork and, as far as Tonya could tell, a lot of quasi-invisible trenches that were hidden in the perspective. The place was basically a fortress, but one that didn’t even remotely look like it.
For a moment, Tonya wondered why a guy that rich didn’t just use his private island, if he had one, but maybe that resort offered options one couldn’t easily have on that. Or maybe it was just easier for networking.
In the end, it didn’t matter.
She walked up to the reception, and a veiled woman in flowing robes welcomed her.
“Ms. Petrovich? Welcome to the Palace of the Sea. My name is Amira. I hope you had a nice trip?”
“It was perfect. Thank you. This is nice.”
“Thank you. We’re glad to have you here. Would you like me to show you to your suite?”
“Please.”
“Then follow me, please.”
The woman walked around the desk, another, similarly dressed woman taking over for her. A group of valets showed up and took care of the luggage. Tonya’s men were clearly a bit surprised by the quickness and elegance of the service. Tonya turned to Amira:
“I trust you have the rooms for my men arranged?”
“Of course, Ms. Petrovich. They are housed in rooms around your suite, as per your secretary’s instructions.”
“Wonderful.”
With a flourish, the woman led them through the building. It was very quiet and airy, with many small windows that were covered by wooden lattices. The place was kept in the shadows, with only subtle airconditioning. The air was fresh without being cold.
Tonya quite liked this. Kimmy walked with her, all smiles and looking around eagerly.
After a short walk, Amira stopped at a door and opened it carefully.
“Here you are, Ms. Petrovich. I hope you will have a wonderful stay at the Palace of the Sea.”
“I certainly will. Thank you, Amira.”
The woman bowed and waited by the door until Tonya was done inspecting the place. When everything was found to be okay, she disappeared. Kimmy walked around the suite. It was quite large for a hotel room, but as far as luxury suites went, it was clearly one of the smaller ones. The feeling was very comfortable, though. There was a sitting area, a large bedroom, a living and dining room and a quite massive bath. Also, a door offered direct access to a courtyard that provided cool air, and from there, to the beach.
Tonya nodded:
“Okay, this place is surprisingly well thought-out! I really expected that guy Ibrahim to just be a non-stop party shitperson, but apparently, he’s got taste.”
Kimmy smiled:
“I like like it! It’s like kinda, you know, cute, and stuff? Like, you know, a place like for normal people?”
Tonya closed her eyes for a moment and decided not to say anything. There really was no point, was there?
Instead, she just said:
“Okay, how about we get changed and hit the beach? We can look out for Neecol.”
“But how do we like know it’s like her? You know, she like looks like those other girls like now, no?”
“Obviously. But I think that once we have found one of them, it shouldn’t be too hard to find the rest, right?”
Kimmy clapped her hands:
“Like, oblisly! It’s like a thing, no?”
“Exactly. Now get dressed. This might be a serious rescue operation, but I still think we can enjoy the sea, right?”
“Like totally!”
She giggled happily and disappeared to get changed.
They walked out into the sun soon after. Tonya had just opted for shorts that went past her knees to make sure her mega-shlongs were well-covered. She was absolutely massive, completely outsizing any other person in this place. The other guests that they passed just stared at this giant, super-manly ultra-alpha. Tonya took in their shocked looks with a certain pride. It was just so good to be beyond anything considered even remotely human.
She had a baseball hat on, and a golden chain with a bull’s tooth hanging from it, which was well-hidden in the valley of her enormous pecs.
Strangely, next to this insane muscularity, Kimmy’s equally superhuman physique looked almost normal? It was just so odd in contrast. The bimbo girl basically sported a heavyweight female bodybuilder’s muscles, combined with a single-digit bodyfat percentage.
With that look, she could basically step on any stage in the world and easily win, while probably placing in male competitions too.
And yet, as she walked with Tonya, she looked … more like a sexy piece of arm candy? The effect was really astonishing, although Kimmy certainly reinforced it by wearing a pink V-style one piece swimsuit that barely covered her nipples and her crotch, as well as a large golden chain whose pendant hung between her surreal uber-tits.
She had tied her hair up in a massive blond bun and thrown a white transparent mesh cape over her perfectly sculpted shoulders. She had also picked six-inch wedge sandals that boosted her up enough so that Tonya could still tower over her but she also looked amazingly sexy. She was basically walking on tiptoes anyway.
She leaned a bit on Tonya, enjoying the touch of her lover’s absolutely enormous biceps. That thing’s mass was really starting to get out of hand. It was round and taut, covered in veins and probably as big as Kimmy’s head now.
Tonya led the way. She had sent a message to her men to check out the place and get a good look at the lay of the land. Also, she had them figure out several strategies to get away from here, should neither the gentle way, nor the escape via the sea work out.
They emerged on the beach and Tonya grinned. This was a beautiful place alright. There were some waves, the air was fresh and there was a bit of a breeze. The sun was out, and the resort provided individual partitions separated by sunsails for the guests. Their place was ready, with a cooler prepared for them, as well as some deck chairs and a small kind of cabinet that contained towels, beauty products and other bits and bobs one might need.
-
Tonya was a bit overwhelmed by the luxury of it all, while Kimmy was completely unfazed. Clearly, she was used to this level of comfort. Tonya suddenly had to smile. Clearly, this was the life of the rich and famous, wasn’t it?
They set their stuff up and Kimmy made herself useful covering Tonya’s enormous back with the sunscreen spray she had brought. It was quite astonishing just how much spray she had to use it just to get her entirely covered.
Tonya enjoyed it. It was just another proof for her relentless progress towards massiveness. She wondered just how gigantic she would end up being … She definitely had to talk to that doctor again about improving her flexibility. After all, it wasn’t going to be long before her gigantic muscles were going to get in the way all over.
At last, Kimmy was done, having also covered Tonya’s chest, her neck and her colossal legs. She also applied some cream to some parts that the spray wasn’t good at reaching. The young woman’s touch was doing its thing again, and Tonya felt her cocks tighten. Her balls started to swell and she sensed that she was losing focus.
Fuck.
It was the old dudebro problem: Guys thinking with their cocks.
Though Tonya at least had twice the capacity, didn’t she?
She grinned at the stupidity.
Then Kimmy asked:
“Could you like put like the cream like on me too?”
“Of course, dear. Just relax.”
Kimmy nodded and sighed happily as Tonya started to massage the sunscreen into her muscular back. Touching her was even more of a turn-on. It was so good to run her strong, rough fingers over the cute girl’s soft, taut skin. Feeling all the little cuts and grooves of her ultra-defined physique, she got hornier and hornier.
“Kimmy, I’m afraid I’m going to cum …”
“Like why are you like afraid? Is there like a problem or something?”
“That’s not what I meant. You’re making me horny.”
“I like know! You like make me like all hot too, and I like totally want to like make you like horny like always and stuff, cos that’s like, you know, my like thing and stuff, no?”
“It’s just that … I planned to get the lay of the land and maybe find Neecol. If I get distracted now …”
Kimmy giggled:
“If you like want, I can like just blow you like real quick? Or you like, you know, just put it like in?”
Tonya smiled, but shook her head. She’d just have to focus for now.
-
“It’s alright. Let’s fix this, and later on, we’ll have fun!”
Kimmy looked a little sad, but then she smiled anyway:
“Like, I guess you’re like right? Cos like Neecol, she’s like, you know, in trouble and stuff.”
“Exactly. So, let’s get going.”
They got up and Tonya said:
“We’ll swim along the beach for a bit and see if we can spot her here. The boys are looking for her inside, so we’re covering the whole place. This should work out fine.”
“Like got it!”
They walked down to the water and Tonya walked in slowly. The water was warm enough, but still a bit on the cool side and having two cocks whose heads could feel weirdly cold didn’t make things easier. Kimmy was already inside, swimming on her back, her absurd tits poking through the water.
“Are you like coming and stuff?”
“Right away. Just give me a moment to get used to the water.”
“Like, okay? Is everything like okay?”
“Sure. I’m coming.”
Tonya breathed in and took a step forward. It was just a little moment, and she got used to it quickly, but she wondered how long she would take if the water was chilly. She’d probably never make it inside!
Then, it was fine and she made a few powerful strokes to keep up with Kimmy. It was quite the experience. Her increased bulk, combined with the salt water, meant that she had a lot of buoyancy, and her incredibly powerful muscles allowed her to really race through the water. It felt strange.
She had been athletic for the last decades, but this absolute ease was an incredible feeling. She was moving through the water like a shark. She wondered what it would be like to get one of these special full-body swimsuits. She’d probably be able to pull Kimmy on water skis!
Kimmy grinned as Tonya shot towards her in a fast, intense crawl. She chuckled and waited for her lover to be close to her, then reached for her and set her arms around Tonya’s enormous bullneck. It was getting a bit difficult to reach all around it. There was just so much muscle! She seriously was starting to look as if a second, smaller bodybuilder was growing out of her pecs. Kimmy quite enjoyed this look.
With a bit of a cheeky grin, she rubbed herself against Tonya’s enormous roid gut. Their uber abs touched, the blocks of muscle grating against each other in a way.
Tonya groaned:
“You’re not making this easier, you know?”
-
“Like, I totally know. And I’m like totally focused and stuff. But you like know … You can’t like make yourself into like an always like hotter version of like yourself and like think I’m like not gonna like get like totally like hot for you and stuff, no?”
“Takes one to know one.”
“Like yeah. Cos you like know me and I like know you, no?”
“Yeah. Fuck, Kimmy, I must have done something right in my last life to deserve a girl like you!”
“Like, I guess? I mean like in a video game?”
“Uh. What?”
Kimmy blushed. She realized she clearly didn’t understand a reference. Or just the words Tonya was saying. Anyway, she dismissed the huge woman’s question and said:
“Okay, you know like what? We’re like gonna like look for like Neecol like anyway, but I like gotta like try this, okay?”
“What do you have in mind?”
“Like … Can you like get like on your back and like float and stuff?”
The massive musclewoman grinned:
“Sure …”
She did as the bimbo requested and leaned back, her giant body resting on the salt water. She looked a bit like some kind of mythical beast of the sea like that. Tonya grinned. It was absolutely fascinating to feel just how incredibly huge she had become. Seeing it was one thing, but realizing how the actual physical world interacted with it … Well, that was insane!
She turned to Kimmy:
“Alright, here I am. What next?”
The huge woman had an idea what her lover was going to do. The bimbo swam towards her and carefully pulled down the massive woman’s trunks. Then she pulled out the twin cocks and fondled them for a bit. Tonya was watching attentively, the horniness quickly mounting in her mind. It was just great to feel the bimbo’s eager hands on her dicks.
Then Kimmy said:
“Okay, like … You think you can like keep like floating with like me on top and stuff?”
Tonya shrugged:
“I guess? I mean, it’s not like you’re heavy or anything …”
Kimmy nodded and got between Tonya’s legs.
“I like gotta do this like quick, cos if your cocks like keep like getting bigger and stuff, it’s like gonna get like really hard to like get around them and then I’m like not gonna like get on them or it’s like gonna be like really complicated, no?”
Tonya just held her legs apart at a nice angle.
“I’m just keeping everything stable.”
“Like ready?”
“Totally.”
Kimmy set her hands on Tonya’s thighs and then pushed herself up. It was actually quite easy for her. Floating up on the water and using her powerful arm muscles, she rose between the other woman’s legs. Her tits were firmly compressed between those monster thighs and Tonya felt them rub against her balls and then against her giant cocks.
The flopping sensation as they popped up between her thick, muscle-packed thighs was quite astonishing. Kimmy’s breasts seemed to well up, their cleavage absolutely insane, and then, they spread out like flower buds in a nature documentary.
Kimmy giggled and her nipples hardened from the sensation. She was still propping herself up on Tonya’s hardened thighs.
“Your legs, they are like, you know, like those bars and stuff like, you know, when you’re like in school and they like get you to like do germasticks? Only like now, I can like totally like do like the moves? Like way better? Cos my body’s like super-germastick?”
Tonya just watched her lover in amusement, peeking at her from behind her quickly rising dicks.
“If you want to get on top, you should get a move on, because I am getting very hard with you doing this …”
“Oopsy! I like didn’t like want to do that …” Then the bimbo smirked, her overinflated lips moving all weirdly: “Okay, that was like totally like a lie and stuff! I like totally wanted like to do that!”
However, she did proceed further upwards and actually managed to stand on Tonya’s rigid legs.
“You’re like one of these boat thingies they like build on the dessert islands and stuff? With like the locks?”
The muscular bimbo girl walked over Tonya’s legs and said:
“Okay, now you like gotta like flex your tummy, cos I like gotta like stand there.”
Tonya’s huge muscle gut rumbled as more and more cum was building up in it. She stroked her swelling roid gut, enjoying the mass of her abs that stood out like bricks. Then she flexed it, making it hard as rock. Kimmy giggled:
“Oooh … Like Tonya, your tummy is like so big! It looks like you’re like gonna have like a muscle baby!”
Tonya grinned at her:
“Girl, you’re going to have my muscle baby! This is just my dad bod coming up!”
Kimmy licked her lips.
“Oooh … Like Tonya … This is going to be so nice! I’m like gonna have a big belly with like a baby in it and stuff, and you’re like gonna be like my big baby daddy! I like can’t wait to like get like married and stuff!”
Tonya kept her abs tight as Kimmy balanced on them, setting one strong, perfectly manicured foot behind the other. The huge musclewoman could feel the weight of the young bodybuilder on her and she did have to do a few little movements with her massive arms to maintain the necessary buoyancy. She grinned. Getting that flexibility modification would be a godsend …
Now Kimmy knelt down carefully, crouching over her lover and spreading her pussy and her asshole wide with the sheer control of her muscles.
“Okay, like … I think I’m like ready …”
Tonya maintained her position. Kimmy reached behind her and caught Tonya’s top cock. She gave it a few strokes and the rod hardened even more. As it did, the girl moaned:
“Like … not like so fast …”
The huge woman did her best to maintain her composure, but feeling Kimmy’s hands on her penis made that quite difficult. Then it got even worse, because Kimmy carefully inserted that monster into her gaping, hungry pussy. It felt so warm, wet and inviting, Tonya was salivating …
“Oh Lord … Kimmy … This is … amazing … It always is …”
“Like wait … I like gotta like get the other one and stuff.”
Her inner fingers were already starting to play with Tonya’s cock, rubbing and suckling on it. Then she felt Kimmy’s fingers on her lower one. The bimbo slowly, but firmly bent it down, her butthole opening wide too, its fingers ready to guide that monster inside.
Tonya grunted as her cockhead was pulled inside. She really struggled not to make any stupid movements. If she twisted in some way or put her arms somewhere wrong, they’d just sink. Instead, she focused on the sexy bimbo that as slowly impaling herself on her twin penises.
Kimmy carefully moved the fabric of her swimsuit to the side and got her swollen nipples out. They were thick and full already, leaking that sweet, intense milk that just made people even hornier. Then she lowered herself on Tonya, her own enlarged clit resting between those insane abs.
The moment Tonya noticed that, she started flexing them, giving Kimmy’s appendage a nice massage. The girl gasped.
“Tonyaaa … That’s like … Oooh …”
Kimmy felt the twin snakes push through her tight body. They were easily visible under her abs as they grew and grew.
-
The girl reacted and tensed her own abs, rubbing Tonya’s cock from the outside through her hard flexing. She breathed in sharply, sucking her waist in. The huge woman stared as Kimmy’s stomach disappeared into her ribcage and she could see her twin cocks move through her in full definition. It was quite unsettling but also incredibly erotic.
“Fuck … Kimmy … You’re … fuck …”
She felt that she was going to cum any moment. The giant musclewoman had to seriously focus so she wouldn’t sink. She really wanted to get her hands on the crazy bimbo that was fucking her in the most insane way possible.
Now Kimmy grabbed one of her tits and twisted it upwards so she could lick her own nipple. Then she started sucking on it. A moment later, Tonya felt Kimmy’s warm milk run over her cocks. The aphrodisiac effect of the stuff made her even harder. At the same time, the bimbo’s mind was getting blown by the total stimulation.
“Glrrrr … Tonya … Tonyaaaa …”
The big woman came. It was just way too much. Her cocks started pumping out thick sprays of cum, filling Kimmy further and further. The girl let her nipple plop out of her mouth, spraying a thick stream of milk into the sea, then Tonya’s insane amount of cum welled up behind it.
Seeing Kimmy’s mouth overflow with her jizz made Tonya produce even more of it. It was just way too insane to understand as the girl’s orifices dripped with more and more cum.
“Kimmy … Fuuuuck …”
The girl was completely overwhelmed, her mind overloaded by the sheer craziness of her sensation. She was stuffed so full of dicks, she was unable to process it, and she adored the sensation of complete lust.
It took them both a while to calm back down and Kimmy spent some time getting the amount of cum that had soaked her hard, muscle-packed body off. Happily, it washed off quite well in the salt water, even if it produced a thick film of protein. Tonya wondered for a moment what would happen to fish that ate that. The vision of other bathers getting attacked by hunky musclefish flashed before her eyes.
She chuckled. Kimmy looked at her with curiosity.
“What’s like up?”
“Oh, nothing. Nothing important.”
Flex-fish. Do you even drift, bro? Never skip fin day …
She snorted.
“That was great. Kimmy, you are the kinkiest, craziest girl anyone could hope for!”
“Like, and you’re like such a like beast and stuff? I mean, you’re like you know like a bull? Or like two bulls?”
Tonya kissed her.
“Damn straight, I am.”
-
“Like, and you’re like such a like beast and stuff? I mean, you’re like you know like a bull? Or like two bulls?”
Tonya kissed her.
“Damn straight, I am.”
They smiled at each other, kissed again and then, Tonya said:
“Okay … This was wonderful, but we still should be looking out for Neecol. How about I swim along the beach and you keep a lookout.”
“A lookout? Like how?”
“Just get on top.”
“On like what top?”
Tonya laughed and tried to point at her back. Her muscles immediately got in the way and she just couldn’t reach around her back, neither by the front, nor by the back. After a bit of helpless trying and feeling her biceps and triceps collide with her lats and her shoulders in turn, she just said:
“Just get on my back and look out from there.”
“Ah … Like, I get it!”
“Good.”
The huge woman turned to her front and soon, she felt Kimmy clamber on top of her. To her surprise, though, the bimbo girl didn’t just hang on her neck or her back as she had expected. Instead, she felt the girl’s feet on her back muscles.
“Kimmy, are you standing on my back?”
The girl didn’t answer. Tonya added:
“I can’t see you. You have to say something.”
“Oops. Like, yeah! I’m like standing on your back, you know, like on a surf board and stuff? Or like on a dolphin?”
“On a dolphin?”
“Yeah, you know like the fishies? Those that like pick up like sea guys who like fall in the sea, and then they like carry them like on the beach?”
“Uh … Anyway. Are you sure you can stand up there?”
“Like totally! It’s kinda like, you know, not flat, but I think I can like manage and stuff. Just like, you know don’t like go like too fast? And like don’t like dive and stuff? Cos then, I’ll like have to like swim again?”
“Got it. Let’s get going!”
-
“Like let’s!”
Tonya laughed and started to crawl. Swimming was quite the experience like this. It was quite different from her previous experience. Just floating around in the water was one thing, but actually using her enormous muscles to drive through the water was amazing. The buoyancy lifted her up and held her close to the surface, and even Kimmy’s weight didn’t change much. Feeling her muscles work, her strong arms pushing into the water and forcing it under and behind her was exhilarating.
The bimbo girl was carefully balancing on her back, her weight constantly shifting from one side to the other to stop her from falling off. She quickly got into the rhythm, her own strong legs allowing her to deal with the shifting mass of muscle under her feet.
Tonya was now racing along the beach, her strong arms ripping through the soft waves as she beat her legs. It was a wonderful sensation.
She would have laughed with glee if her position would have allowed it.
Kimmy kept her lookout. They passed one partition after the next. They tended to be a bit closed off towards the sea too, but from her vantage point, the bimbo could get a good look, even if she had to get on her tiptoes occasionally.
Most of the partitions held couples, sometimes with children, as well as personal servants. She didn’t spot Neecol anywhere.
Then, suddenly, she saw a group of four veiled women mostly hidden from sight, wearing elaborate outfits with plenty of jewelry. They were accompanied by a man of indeterminate age, probably older than he looked. He was reasonably in shape, with a trimmed beard and short hair.
Kimmy had seen a few veiled people already, but these were dressed absolutely identically, and, what made things clearer was that one of the women suddenly twisted around to look at her. The bimbo couldn’t see the woman’s eyes or her face, but … That seemed like a pretty clear reaction.
Of course, it could just be that the woman was surprised to see a tall black girl with platinum locks in a v-swimsuit riding a giant musclewoman, but there was just this much recognition that Kimmy decided that it actually could be Neecol.
Kimmy crouched down and carefully tapped the back of her lover.
Tonya slowed down and said:
“Have you seen her?”
“I like kinda think? I mean, it’s like super not easy to like say cos she’s like wearing like, you know, a veil and stuff, but it like could totally be like her and she like, you know, kinda looked at me and stuff, and like … Kinda, no?”
“Okay … Wait, I’m turning over.”
“Like … Be like careful!”
-
“Just move along with it.”
Grinning, Kimmy started walking “upstairs” on Tonya’s back as the giant woman turned over. The bimbo girl kept her balance and then stood on her lover’s broad chest. Tonya looked towards the beach now. The woman had turned away again.
Tonya said:
“Okay, this isn’t helping. I can’t say which one is which, or even if that is Neecol.”
“Like … I’m kinda like sure that she like is? Like, the one in the front, like on the left?”
“Hey, love, I trust you on this.”
“Like thank you … What do we do like now?”
“I guess we’ll have to figure this out. But I think the first step will be to find in which suite they’re staying. Could you distract them?”
Kimmy looked down from above her sweetheart.
“Distract them? Like how?”
“Just think of something.”
“Uh … You like know that’s like not something I’m like good at and stuff?”
“Me neither?”
“Okay … Wait, I like got an idea … Like, don’t get mad, okay? I mean, like, do get mad, but … like … you know, like not like for real?”
“Alright … What are you gonna do?”
“Gah! Help!”
Without warning, Kimmy dropped into the water and swam towards the beach, screaming for help and causing a commotion.
“This like huge big man is like, you know, like making me like … Aaah!”
Tonya stared at her girl swimming away, pointing at her and generally being loud. The young woman pointed, screamed and made panicked gestures.
The veiled women now looked in her direction and the man stared at her. Tonya used the distraction and dove. She disappeared underwater and swam away with a few strong strokes. Maybe Kimmy should have given her a bit of an advance notice, but there they were.
The man walked up to the beach and Kimmy stood up as soon as she could. The guy’s eyes opened very wide and was quite stunned when the water ran down her incredible body. With perfect skill, she threw her hair around to get the salt water out and flashed him her best smile.
Then she asked:
“Could you like help me?”
-
Just a quick question: Anyone still following this story? If yes, do you like it?
-
I am absolutely LOVING this story. I check back every day to see if there is a new installment.
-
I'm also loving it. It's up to the tip-top standards of your previous works with the added benefit of the longer-form storytelling.
First thing I check when I open up Saradas.
-
Thank you for your kind words! I appreciate it a lot!
The man stared at her, stunned by her intensity and the warm, wonderful smile. Out of the corner of her eye, Kimmy could see that some of the veiled women glared at her, but one of them seemed to send her supplicating looks. Kimmy took note of that, but otherwise stuck to her story.
The man was certainly eager to assist.
“What happened? Did that man threaten you?”
“Like yeah! Totally! He like threatened me like sooo much! You like gotta like help me and like stop him from like doing it again and stuff!”
She smiled at him and leaned forward, showing him an absolutely ridiculous amount of boob, what with her suit’s “cleavage” going down to her crotch. She even tensed her pecs to mash those tits together. The man’s hard-on was unconcealable now.
He seemed to ignore the fact that Kimmy was actually built like a brick shithouse and probably able to beat up any threatening dude with her bare fists. Her whole dress and mannerisms just overwrote the sleek, sculpted muscles and just screamed “sexy, slutty bimbo girl!”.
“Okay … Where did he go?”
“He like was like in the water?” She pointed at the sea. “Like over there? In the sea? Like there?”
The man eagerly looked in the direction she was pointing.
“I can’t see anybody.”
“He was like there! And he was like, you know, huge? With like a big, thick like penis? And he like wanted to like, you know …”
She added a blush.
Suddenly, the woman that had looked at her pleadingly got up and pointed vaguely in the same direction. Kimmy heard Neecol’s voice:
“Over there, husband! I just saw him! He was behind that wave!”
She sent a look to Kimmy, but the girl was totally focused on her show.
“Yeah! That was like it!”
The man kept scanning the waves. The other women hadn’t moved, but observed the scene just as well. At the same time, Tonya emerged a little further off, and quickly strode through the sand, reaching the back of the partition. She heard Kimmy attract more attention, now talking to the other women and asking for ideas on what to do.
Perfect.
Tonya lifted the partition and grabbed the man’s bag. She quickly pulled out his keycard and disappeared with a quickness unexpected of someone her size. The moment she got away from the partition, she felt her heart beat up to her neck. Fuck! Now this was some advanced operation!
-
Been reading from the start. Still as enjoyable as ever. Great work.
-
Cool! I'm glad.
Minutes later, Tonya was back at the reception with Kimmy still busy leading the man they assumed to be Neecol’s husband on a wild goose chase. Apparently, the terrible fiend was still around, maybe even stalking poor Kimmy, and now, the manly, strong, powerful man had to help her and look after her. Also, there he was! Oh. No, it was just a wave … But there!
Tonya chuckled. In her own strange way, Kimmy could be quite the actress. Now, however, it was time for her to perform too.
“Hello. We just arrived and I noticed my card doesn’t work anymore.”
The receptionist nodded at her respectfully behind her veil and said:
“I am very sorry … Madam. I will look into it right away. Do you have the card with you?”
Tonya handed her the man’s keycard. The receptionist took it, examined it and said:
“It looks normal. I’ll just see whether it registers correctly …”
She put it into a terminal. Then she checked her computer.
“Madam, this looks normal. Suite 106. It should work. I am very sorry about this. If you would kindly wait a moment, I will send somebody up to check it.”
Tonya hesitated. What if the guy realized his card was gone? On the other hand, she didn’t want to seem suspicious. Then again, she decided she could pull it off:
“No problem. Maybe it’s just me. I’ll give it another try. There’s no point in your people having to run around because of my stupidity. And if it really doesn’t work, I’ll be back.”
The woman smiled vaguely behind her veil. Those Americans! One day, they demand and demand and demand some more, the other day, they’re all self-depreciating … It was so strange.
“As you wish. But please, call immediately if it doesn’t work. I’ll send you a technician. We want you to have a comfortable stay!”
“Oh, I am having great fun already. I love it!”
“Then I’m glad. Don’t hesitate to call the reception.”
“Yes, yes, I’ll just see if I can get it to work. Thank you!”
And she was off. Just to maintain the illusion, she went up the stairs in big leaps, taking three steps at a time. She turned around in front of the door, then walked back down and waited until the receptionist was occupied to give her a thumbs-up signal she probably wouldn’t see. Then she was back outside.
Tonya’s heart beat fast. She was getting seriously nervous now.
Without running, she reached the partition with a brisk walk. To her surprise, Kimmy was still at it. She was happily informing the man of some confusing story peppered with “likes”, “and stuffs”, “nos” and “you knows”. The poor man seemed quite desperate already.
-
Tonya quickly returned the card and then went around the partition, before walking up to Kimmy with a glorious smile:
“There you are! I’ve been looking for you everywhere!”
The man stared at her, unable to parse what he was seeing. He seemed quite intimidated, and his demeanor switched to defensive aggression. He asked Kimmy:
“Is this the man that harassed you?”
“This? Like no! This is like Tonya, who is like the best girl I like ever knew and stuff, no?”
The man was rather confused, unable to really understand what this person was supposed to represent. At the same time, he was very much aware that she was huge, way taller than him and outweighing him easily by half despite him being sadly out of shape. And this Tonya clearly was built mostly of muscle …
“Alright … So, everything is okay?”
Tonya pulled Kimmy close to her and kissed her:
“Definitely. You okay too?”
“Uh … Yeah. I am. Everything is fine.”
The man stared at Kimmy again. He was clearly getting very excited by her. Tonya nodded:
“Alright then. See you around.”
Kimmy smiled at him again and added:
“Also, like totally like thank you for like looking out for like me and stuff, you know? That was like sooo cute like of you, no?”
The man realized that his women were getting a bit annoyed by the bimbo’s antics and he nodded:
“Yes, yes. Very well. Goodbye.”
Kimmy sauntered after Tonya, ran up to her and jumped on her back. Tonya produced a soft “oof” when the girl landed on her unexpectedly. Not that she couldn’t deal with the bimbo’s weight, though she did pack quite a bit of weight from the density of her muscles, but it was a bit of a surprise. She quickly took hold of the girl’s thighs, while Kimmy wrapped her long legs around Tonya’s thick muscle-gut.
The big woman grinned now and said:
“What do you say? Let’s go up to the room for a bit …”
“Like totally! I like just love to like mash like my boobs against that like big back of yours and stuff … You’re making my nipples like all leaky like that …”
“The maid is going to have a rough day cleaning everything up … I’ll have to give her a big tip.”
Kimmy giggled:
“Like you like gotta like give me like two big tips too and stuff!”
Tonya laughed:
“Okay, we gotta be quick now. Your dirty talk is making my shorts tight …”
The bimbo pointed towards the hotel:
“Faster!”
Tonya broke into a waddling run. She definitely had to get this flexibility modification. First thing once Neecol was rescued!
-
After a little fooling around in their suite, Tonya met up with her men and told them the plan for their rescue mission. It was met with approval, but also with some disappointment. It would definitely cut their stay short if things didn’t go according to plan. Still, everybody confirmed that they were ready, and they went for the final preparations.
In the evening, the husband returned to his suite with his four wives and grinned. Then he said:
“Get ready. I had a nice evening, and now, I want to enjoy you.”
The four veiled women nodded. One of them was a little slower and seemed to hesitate. Happily, tonight, he didn’t notice, too pleased with himself. Somehow, he had managed to associate Tonya’s tremendous physique with himself, and the women had noticed that he had spent the entire afternoon walking around with puffed out chest. It was almost comical.
He disappeared into the bathroom. The four women exchanged looks and went to the bedroom. There, the eldest said:
“Assist me.”
The others nodded and helped her take off her veils and her clothes. They revealed her trim, busty body and her long black hair. The woman was surgical perfection, her physique carefully sculpted to fit her husband’s ideal. The other three got busy too, and as they took off their clothes, they showed their identical bodies and faces. Neecol felt nervous. The last months had been rough on her. Her prince charming had turned out to be quite the asshole and had treated her and the other wives like shit, which was only made worse by the behavior of the head wife.
Apparently, she was the model on which the others were shaped, and she was the perfect accomplice for her jerk of a husband. The man had done all kinds of demeaning stuff to them, and the woman had made sure they were appropriately disciplined.
After a few weeks of this, she had grudgingly accepted it, deeply unhappy, but unable to figure out how to escape.
And now, Kimmy and Tonya had shown up, more muscular and crazy than ever before! For the first time in ages, she felt some kind of hope. Maybe they would be able to rescue her?
-
The leading woman now made a sign to her fellow wives and they started helping her into the fancy lingerie he loved them wearing. Soon enough, the four of them were ready, identically dressed and styled. They touched up their makeup and then waited eagerly for him to show up. Just as the man came in, there was a massive noise outside. It was terribly loud and very rude. The man, clearly annoyed by what just happened, walked over to the balcony door.
“What are they doing?”
He stepped outside and looked down to the beach. To his surprise, there was some kind of fight going on. A gaggle of men were hitting each other and wrestling in the sand. The hotel security was running out already, followed by some of the private bodyguards of the other guests.
The husband stared into the twilight. The moment the hotel men stormed out, the fighters spread out, drawing the men’s attention on them. The man wondered what this was supposed to mean. Were those people some other rich dude’s bodyguards? If yes, those were amazingly undisciplined!
By the way, where were his own guys?
One of the wives asked:
“What’s going on, husband?”
“I don’t know. I’ll ask Umar.”
He stepped out into the front part of the suite where his bodyguards were usually watching out, but found the place deserted. Just then, there was a knock on the door. Suddenly nervous, the man hesitated. He walked over to the door and checked the camera screen beside it. It was one of the hotel guards. He showed his ID.
He hit the intercom and asked:
“What is going on?”
“Sir, I am very sorry, but there has been a security breach. We will take you to the panic room.”
“Oh. Okay. Let me …”
He opened the door and the man said:
“Follow me quickly.” Behind him, there was a tall veiled woman in a hotel uniform that said: “I will like get your wives.”
The husband was a little confused, but nodded. Just then, there was another loud noise and more shouts. The guard made a gesture to hurry up:
“I am very sorry, sir, we will take care of this. Follow me now.”
The husband agreed and started jogging after the heavyset guard. Once he was around the corner, Kimmy made a gesture to the others:
“Like, was it okay and stuff?”
Tonya nodded, dressed as a hotel security guard.
“You were great!”
-
They entered the room and Tonya asked:
“Okay, which one of you is Neecol?”
The women stared at her in their identical lingerie sets, their identical faces showing confusion. Then one of them raised her hand:
“It’s me! Tonya? Thank God!”
She ran towards her, but the head woman shouted:
“Stop it! You can’t leave!”
Neecol laughed:
“I can, and I am.” She gave her a nice smile, then the finger. The other women were shocked. Neecol turned back to Tonya: “Get me out of here. Please!”
Tonya nodded:
“Alright, let’s get moving.” She handed her a coat, and the other woman threw it on. Then they turned to leave.
Suddenly, Kimmy asked:
“Should we like ask the other women and stuff if they like wanna come like too? Like, maybe they like wanna like not be with this guy too, no?”
Tonya hesitated for a moment, then asked:
“Any of you want to come along?”
There was some hesitation. Tonya was getting stressed. The distraction wouldn’t last for a long time anymore … Then one of the women ran towards her. With a rather smoky voice, she said:
“I want to come with you.”
“Good. Time to leave.”
They moved swiftly through the hotel down to the beach. Tonya’s guys were still causing a ruckus, although they had mostly managed to cause the rest of the hotel crew to go on a wild goose chase, and the other guests running around in confusion.
The group ran over the beach, the sand under their soles. Then, they reached the water. A small boat was waiting for them. Tonya quickly loaded the three women on it. The lone gangster started paddling, but Tonya just took off her clothes, quickly tied herself to the boat and started swimming, her mighty arms pushing the water behind her.
In the background, the passengers saw more little boats picking up the remaining crew. Then they were off, leaving towards international waters. Kiki’s yacht came into view. Tonya was getting a bit tired from the swimming, but the sight of the ship gave her new energy. She was glad it had worked out …
-
The huge woman dragged the boat to the side of the yacht and rested for a bit while the passengers were helped on board. In the distance by the shore, there was some kind of commotion. Apparently, quite a few boats by the hotel had a mysterious engine failure. Tonya grinned. Being a notorious crime lord had its perks.
She climbed on board and hugged Kiki, who was grinning happily:
“Like hiiii … I’m like soooo glad you like had the time to come like over?”
Tonya lifted an eyebrow. Then again, she had been rather vague on what the goal of the whole operation was. Meanwhile, the ship got under way, putting distance between them and whatever henchmen Ibrahim could summon. They would move to the next independent port, and take the plane from there. No sense in spending the next weeks on the ship.
Besides, the sooner they got home, the better. They definitely didn’t want to get caught up in some incident. Lewis was on call to smoothen things out a bit, but if they managed to cause a diplomatic outrage, there was only so much he could do.
The big woman kissed their hostess and said:
“Thank you for having us. You really are a life-saver.”
“Ooh, I like love to do this like for you! And for like Kimmy, of course! I like can’t wait to like get stretched, you know what I like mean, no?”
Tonya grinned.
“Oh yes.”
She kissed her again. Then she said:
“I’d just like to check on Neecol.”
“Like, sure! Kimmy is like with her. This way!”
The huge woman entered the cabin that Kiki had assigned to Neecol, realizing that the interior of this ship was starting to get a little cramped for someone her size. Not that it was impossible for her to move, but it wasn’t comfortable at all. She constantly had the sensation that she would bump into things or brush against the walls in some clumsy way. The doorways were literally so small that she had to turn slightly to get through. She grinned, wondering if she would end up with the same problems in everyday life if it went on like this.
To her surprise, it turned her on. She would be so gigantic she’d need a custom place built for herself … What a thought!
She shook her head to clear it and leaned in:
“Are you okay?”
Neecol was sitting on the bed with Kimmy, and it was obvious she was still completely overwhelmed by what had just happened. The bimbo girl was holding her hand, and Neecol was slowly coming down. She looked at Tonya and smiled:
“I try to. I … I was desperate already, I gave up, and I just had this one opportunity to send a message, and then, you actually showed up! Both of you. You are amazing, you know that?”
Tonya suddenly blushed. Kimmy whispered:
“We’re like just happy we like got you like back and stuff? Cos I like totally like get when you like can’t like get away from like a place where you like get locked up at and stuff, kinda, you know? Cos I like had this like too, and I was like stupid and like got brought like there, and if Tonya like wouldn’t have like gotten me like back, then I would like have been caught like at that bad place like even now, you know?”
She smiled at Tonya, a shimmer of gratefulness in her eyes.
Neecol was a little unsure of what to say. She cuddled against Kimmy and just enjoyed the girl’s warm, strong body. Then she sighed.
“I’m just so glad to be safe. I really don’t know how you managed to do it. Also, where did you get that ship from?”
“It’s like Kiki’s? She’s like got it from like her sugar daddies. There’s like, you know, a lot of them? And they like always like give her stuff? So she like got this thingie, yarr! Maybe it’s like for pirates? Cos they like go yarr? I dunno. Maybe they’re like pirates and stuff? So maybe she’s like a pirate queen? But she like has like both eyes, and she’s like not got like that bird and stuff? Also she like never says yarr, only like when she’s like talking about like the boat …”
Neecol just smiled, relieved.
“Don’t worry. I’m just happy to be with you.”
Kimmy nodded.
“And I’m like so happy to like be like with you too!”
Tonya sat down on the bed with them, careful not to tilt it too much. It was a nice sensation to be so massive as to actually feel this.
“We’re bringing you home. And then, we’ll see how to deal with this.”
Neecol rested her head in Kimmy’s lap, even though that meant just seeing the underside of her giant tits. She looked over to Tonya and kept smiling, though faintly.
“I wonder how I’m going to continue … I probably can’t go back to making videos and influencing, right? I mean, I kinda shut that door … Also, I’d better not appear in public too much. Who knows what Ibrahim’s going to do once he figures this out …”
Tonya wanted to offer some solution, but she was a bit overwhelmed with this. She had prepared everything for the rescue, including getting her fake papers and setting up some accounts for her, but now that it had worked, she was unsure of where to go next.
“You can stay at our place for the time being. As soon as you got it figured out, you can strike out on your own again.”
“Thank you.” Neecol turned to Kimmy too, peeking through the gap of her cleavage. “I don’t even know if I should try and go back to my previous face … It’s more me, right?”
Kimmy nodded eagerly, a serious expression on her plumped, sensual face:
“Like totally! I like wanna get like my Neecol back! This you is like not you, it’s like that guy’s you and that’s not my you, but like his? Also you should be your own you. I like went like there like too, and then I like became like my own like you, which is, you know, like my own me, cos it’s like me, and not you, but like … you know, me?”
Neecol blinked, then nodded.
“Okay, I think I get you.”
“I like get you too.”
“Uh …”
Tonya laughed a deep, bassy laugh. Then she said:
“Alright, Neecol, since you are in good hands, I’ll leave you here, but I’d be glad to have you back upstairs later on. This ship has its perks, and you should enjoy them.”
The other woman smiled:
“I’ll be up later on. For now, it’s just nice to be with Kimmy.”
The bimbo girl beamed with pride.
Much later, they all arrived home. Everything had turned out to be more complicated than expected, even though the paperwork was fine and their plans worked, but plane trouble meant that they had to be rerouted and they ended up taking way longer than expected.
Still, as they got out of the car and walked inside, they were all happy and exhausted.
Alice welcomed them warmly and got them all set up, while she disappeared with their laundry and other things.
Tonya plopped herself on the couch and said to herself:
“Finally. I’m just glad we’re home.”
-
After a few days of recovering, with Tonya and Kimmy hitting the gym again as intensely as they could, they all got back to their jobs. Neecol stayed at their place for now, trying to figure out how to deal with her new predicament, while Kimmy and Meg being their usual excellent selves. Lately, Josh had been talking a lot to Meg and Miguel about their future plans.
Josh’s diner was starting to develop into an actual business, and the three others were definitely not going to stay as employees. This thing was getting big!
Basically, they were thinking about gently developing their brand into some kind of health hooters thing, with Miguel adapting Kimmy’s recipes to a more normal workflow and Josh figuring out how to promote it all, while Meg was busy recruiting new people for the concept.
They did tell Kimmy everything and asked her whether she wanted in, and which parts of the whole thing she wanted to manage, but the bimbo just smiled and declared:
“Like, I’m just like happy like working on the food and stuff, and having like all those cute people like, you know, to like get the food to and stuff, no?”
In the end, the three others agreed to have Kimmy on as a silent partner. She would be involved in everything and would receive her part of the profit, but since she didn’t show much interest in the business end, they kept it at that.
Kimmy just nodded and kept busy while the enterprise started developing all around her.
The weirdest part for her was when Meg suggested they do a cooking demonstration for their social media. Miguel set everything up and as she explained how to do her favorites, with Meg assisting her and repeating the instructions in a clearer style, Kimmy couldn’t help blushing. Then she giggled a lot and they had to do several takes. She was just so nervous now!
“Like, you know, when I like, you know, did like my show with like my Tonya, it was like, you know, kinda, like not like, thaaaat like kinda complicated cos I like was like kinda only like you know like fucking her, but this … It’s like, you know, I don’t wanna like ruin it? Also like … what if people like don’t like do it right and they like get like an achy tummy and say like, that was like because like of her, who is like, you know, me?”
Meg nodded slowly, parsing the stream of words, and wondered what she meant by “show”. Miguel gave her a knowing look. Okay. She got it. Then she said:
“Don’t like worry. It’s just like a show on social media, and it’s not like live, or anything? They can like look at it over and over again, and I’m sure they’re gonna be careful, right? Also, we’re going to make sure it’ll like be perfect during editing!”
“Are you like sure?”
“Sure. Just relax and like, let us handle it? No worries, we’ve got this.”
“Ooh … Okay. Let’s like try it like again.”
“Very well. Miguel, are you ready?”
-
Meanwhile, Tonya was working on the “company’s” plans with Lewis. Her various shows of force and the growing legend around her direct way of dealing with things were starting to make a mark on the business, and people were starting to forget about Malcolm Douglas and seeing her as the legitimate overboss of it all. Things were running smoothly again.
Lewis had just finished explaining the current investment plans, then he said:
“Alright. The financial situation has been pretty dire, but we managed to get across that chasm, and now, the whole company is back on a growth path. Also, as far as I can tell, people are respecting you now, and that Middle East thing has become a bit of a myth already. Never thought we would get so much respect for so little effort.”
The giant woman smirked:
“It wasn’t that easy.”
“I know. But you managed to do it without a bloodbath, and even though no one knows who you did it for, the general consensus is that you would go around the world to save one of your friend’s asses. Obviously, that is a great narrative to use for our boys at the front. Knowing they have your support like that … It makes them more confident and loyal.”
“You did make it clear that I’m not going to bust out every single one of them with a yacht and the fucking cavalry if they screw up, didn’t you?”
“Of course. Everybody knows that! But it still makes a wonderful impression, and we certainly can provide legal and … illegal support to our soldiers. It’s a good look, and a better than with Mister Douglas. Especially in his later days, he was losing a bit of his touch.”
Tonya just smiled:
“It’s good to know that things are working out.”
“For now, they are. We avoid any major screw-ups, and it will be smooth sailing for a while.”
“For a while?”
“I’ve been in this business long enough to know that trouble is always brewing.”
She grinned:
“Lewis, you really are an amazing dude. Is there anything I can do for you?”
“Thank you, but I’m fine. I just like to do my job and not have to deal with people. As long as I can have this, I’m happy.”
“Alright. No big parties for you.”
“Thank God.” He grinned too now.
Tonya thought about the situation for a while, then she had a question.
-
“Since Kimmy and I are planning to have some more procedures done at the clinic that did most of our bodies …”
Tonya could see that Lewis’ expression changed to vague panic. The last time this had come up, they had basically bankrupted the whole operation. He wanted to say something, but Tonya raised a hand to make him wait and let her finish.
“Wait … I’m getting there.”
“Okay …”
“Would we be able to purchase a controlling interest in the clinic? After all, we always have money to launder …”
Lewis bit his lip.
“Uh … Well … I … That is actually a good question. I’ll have to see.”
“So that’s not a no?”
“That’s not a no. It’s not a yes either.”
“The thing is, I am pretty sure that their services will absolutely explode in the next months. I’m seeing some movements in that direction, and we’d have to move fast to get in early.”
Lewis was clearly curious. He leaned forward towards her.
“What makes you think that? I know very little on the subject …”
“I would say that a lot of influencers are going to get to know them over the next weeks and that should trigger a real run on their shares. Up until now, their services were very much just some semi-well kept secret of stars and super-rich people, but with Kiki, Neecol and Kimmy making a splash, it’s going to become very much public knowledge.”
“Okay … Wow. I’ll see what I can do. I just don’t want to put all our eggs in one basket.”
“Understood. Think about it, figure it out, and then, see if you can make it work. If it turns out to be a stupid idea, don’t hesitate to tell me.”
“Alright, boss.” Lewis smiled. “Thank you for the confidence. I‘m glad you trust me on this.”
“No problem at all.”
Much later, Tonya came back home. She was tired. After talking to Lewis, there had been a few “visits” and other things to take care off. All this had really exhausted her. She wasn’t all that sure she really wanted to manage a criminal organization if that meant meetings on top of meetings. Rescuing people, doing brutal operations to get merchandise, beating assholes up … That was all fine and good, and her body felt perfectly adapted to this.
Sitting in a chair with some jerk that just wouldn’t accept her terms … not so much. She’d have to figure something out …
-
She opened the door and was greeted by Kimmy and Neecol. They were both clad in lingerie, Kimmy in pink, Neecol in green, and they were wearing party hats. Tonya stared at them, then the two young women exchanged looks and shouted:
“Surprise!”
Tonya’s jaw dropped and she found herself a little speechless.
Then Kimmy went on:
“Like, you know, happy birthday and stuff!”
Neecol raised her arms and cheered:
“Hooray!”
Then they both took the huge woman in the middle and led her further inside. Tonya was still a bit overwhelmed. Quite a lot, really. They emerged into the living room and she stared at the guests and the buffet. There were some dudes from her old gym, Mickey, Britney and Lindsay and Kiki.
Clearly, the dress code was orgy? Tonya still struggled to understand what was going on. Then Kimmy explained:
“Okay, so like, you know, I checked like on your like drivings license, and like it was like your birthday, you know, like a week ago, or something, and you like never like told like anyone and I thought like … Now you like didn’t like get like a party, and that was like totally not okay, and I thought, like … what would be like a good party, and like, I talked to Neecol, and like we like called like Mickey, and she said, I like dunno like when like Tonya’s birthday is, and I said it’s like on that day, and she said, okay, and stuff, so we like got you like, you know, a surprise, and I think it’s like kinda, you know, surprising and stuff, no?”
Tonya smiled. The feeling of being overwhelmed started to fade slowly. She didn’t want to tell Kimmy that she got the date reversed, and there really was no point anymore, was there? After all, quite a few parts of her body were way younger than she was, and they hadn’t even come out of herself.
Also, a birthday party was a great thing!
She smiled and thanked everybody, starting to blush to her surprise. Then she asked Neecol:
“Okay, I got that. It’s my birthday. But you still have to explain the lingerie. Not that I mind, you all look amazing!”
Neecol grinned:
“I think Kimmy just enjoys it, and she decided that you would too. After all, you’re both not known for being especially prude. There’s also the thing that no one knew what to get you. You’re basically the woman who’s got everything, right? Sexy, loyal wife, plenty of cash, crazy job, body of a sex god … We found it hard to figure something out.” With a sly grin, she added: “Also, if people have their mouths full, they won’t sing.”
“Is it that bad?”
“We had a little test run before you came. Let’s put it this way: I think Mickey and I are the only ones that should sing. Kimmy’s okay, but … the boys are really … enthusiastic.”
Tonya just shrugged her huge shoulders and said to the whole group:
“Okay, I am amazed. I am seriously shocked. I never expected this, and you really surprised me. Thank you. Thank you very much for coming, thank you.”
To her further surprise, she suddenly felt herself well up. There were little tears in her eyes all of a sudden. She wiped them away and continued:
“Wow. Wow. That hasn’t happened in a while. Yeah. Wow.” She grinned: “Thank you very much for being here and celebrating with me. I’m so happy to know you and to have you here.”
They all clapped and then Kimmy said:
“Like … I’m like not like good at this talking thing, but like Meg and I, we like made this buffy thing like for the party and it’s like over there and like we also got like a cake and stuff, so like … yeah.”
There was more clapping and Tonya hugged her and kissed her, and then went around and thanked all the others too. The gym dudes hadn’t seen her in a while and were seriously shocked by just how gigantic Tonya had become. They were also impressed by the sheer amount of sexy women at this place.
When Tonya reached Mickey, she grinned:
“Sorry for not inviting you here earlier, but I’m glad you made it.”
“It was a bit difficult to understand Kimmy’s invitation, and I struggled with the party motto, but … I’m glad you’re doing fine.”
Tonya looked at her friend. They certainly had both continued on their ways. While Tonya had transformed into a massive, twin-dicked uber-dude, Mickey had obviously summoned the courage and had had most of her body inked. She was wearing a very tiny bra that covered her pierced nipples and nothing else, as well as a pouchy little thong. Her face was framed by her ink and she had already started on her chin.
She set a hand against Tonya’s enormous chest, then slipped it downwards and rubbed the big woman’s enormous muscle belly.
“We’re both doing fine, aren’t we?”
“Bigger and better.”
“Definitely. So, how about you join us on the dress code?”
Tonya laughed a deep, bassy laugh and said:
“I guess I should, right?”
She slipped out of her jacket and her shirt, causing the audience to gasp in admiration.
“Not bad for someone my age, right?”
-
The meatheads from the gym stared. One of them, Zac, nodded slowly. He was himself quite the heavyweight, having trained with Tonya for over ten years at their gym, he had always stuck to the plan and worked out hard and focused.
And he still was nowhere near her size. Next to her, he looked downright small, like a normal person next to a championship-level heavyweight bodybuilder. Only he also looked short next to her, because Tonya was starting to get seriously gigantic. The huge woman smiled at him. She too realized just how far she had gone.
She spread her huge arms and said:
“Come here, my boys!”
Mickey grinned at Britney. The sight of the herd of little musclemen running eagerly towards the ultra alpha-musclegoddess was just comical and somewhat funny in its way.
She hugged them and they all laughed and then, she lifted the big, strong men up in her arms and it was kinda cute. Strange too, but really mostly nice to have this friendship between big, sweaty people happen.
At the same time, Mickey was trying to parse the other woman next to Britney. Britney, she got. That was just a slim, fit woman in a small lingerie set, with a big thing in the pouch of her bottoms. As far as she could tell, she was just an amazingly good-looking trans girl. Cute, too.
The other one, Lindsay, was a bit harder to get. As far as she could tell, she looked as if she were wearing a full-body latex suit, because she looked literally like a rubber doll. The thing was … That outfit didn’t seem to have any openings, and it was moving with perfect, realisitic smoothness.
She wasn’t sure what to make of it.
Then she thought, maybe this was for real? Those people around Tonya … they were basically supernaturally strange. And Tonya … she was completely superhuman. So …
Maybe she was made out of rubber?
She hesitated.
Then she realized she had stared, because Lindsay gave her a little wave with her rubbery hands.
Mickey tried to look away, while the musclepeople were laughing and roughhousing a bit, cheered on by the various bimbos. Britney was joining in already, though it was clear that she was having fun with the girls in her own way.
Then she felt the touch of rubbery fingers on her shoulder.
She turned around and looked at the girl’s strange, unreal face. Lindsay smiled, which made her look quite uncanny.
“You’re confused, aren’t you?”
Mickey nodded slowly.
“I am, yes.”
“Just ask.”
“Okay … I hope you don’t mind …”
“I don’t. Out with it.”
“Alright.” Mickey steadied herself. “Are you … Is this your real skin?”
Lindsay touched Mickey’s arm, her latexy finger tips producing a slight resistance.
“Those aren’t slip-on sleeves, are they?”
“No, of course not!”
“There. Here’s your answer.”
“But … How?”
The other woman looked over at Tonya, who had rid herself of the muscledudes enough to get a drink. Her massive bulge stood out between her insanely muscular legs.
“Let’s put it this way. I am no stranger to pain, and I love to get squeezed, crushed, manhandled and squished. I guess, you don’t mind a little suffering either?”
She made a gesture at Mickey’s tattoos.
“Uh … Yeah. I mean, I prefer the results to the process, but … yeah.”
“Exactly.” Lindsay was very close now, and strangely enough, Mickey could smell the strange rubbery fragrance under her perfume. “When Tonya started to go all the way and ended up with her first dick …” She smirked at the idea of a “first”. “… I decided to go all in too. And the longer the treatment went, the more I enjoyed it. Now, I’m basically made of rubber. Or at least something very close to it. And I am very, very stretchy …”
“This is … wow. I mean … Don’t get me wrong, but …”
“Yeah, I know. It’s really extreme. But then again, look at Tonya. Look at Kimmy. Look at my beloved Britney.”
“What did she get done?”
“That thing in her pouch …”
“Yeah?”
“That’s no dick. That’s the longest and hardest clit you’ll ever see. And she’s amazing with it. I wouldn’t miss it for my life.”
“And I thought I was overdoing it …”
“Never.”
-
Kimmy carried in the cake, which was suitably gigantic and clearly made with dietary requirements and a big hunger for protein in mind.
“Like, I hope you all like it and stuff, cos it’s like a bit like when you like try things, you know, like and expectiment, and you like gotta like try it and like see, cos it’s like with like a few things I like tried at the diner and the guests, they like, you know, liked it, but I like don’t know if you like like the taste …”
Tonya smiled blissfully and helped Kimmy set down the massive cake. Meanwhile, Kiki and Neecol busied themselves with the cutlery and the plates. Then the big woman said:
“Alright. Should I blow the candles?”
“Like totally!”
“Yeah!”
“Come on, Tonya, show us you’re not a wimp!”
“Yes, this is your yearly lung capacity test!”
“Let’s see if your diaphragm is as strong as the rest of you!”
Tonya took a deep breath, her ribcage expanding even further, and then, she blew, carefully extinguishing the candles. For a moment, she wondered if she could actually blow the cake over, but then, everybody broke into loud cheering and applause and she raised her fists in mock triumph and shouted:
“Yes! Who’s your daddy? Who still got it?”
There was more shouting, clapping and cheering. Once the noise died down, Tonya got to cut out the first slice and then, Kimmy got busy distributing the cake. Soon, everybody was munching on the treat and there were nods of agreement and happiness.
As the cake disappeared, the tension in the room started to rise. People smiled at each other, and the conversation was turning more relaxed. Kimmy and Neecol decided to take care of the birthday girl, while Kiki got herself some of the muscle dudes, and Mickey found herself gently accosted by Britney and Lindsay.
Britney grinned and said:
“Okay, how about we find ourselves a comfy place and get a good look at what Tonya’s going to do …”
Mickey gave her a surprised and somewhat shocked look.
“You’re going to spy on her?”
“I just like to watch. Makes me hard …”
“Alright, I’m in.”
-
They quickly sneaked to the door to the master bedroom, which was fast becoming the only option for Tonya, on account of her body’s constantly increasing size and mass. She could probably destroy most pieces of furniture in this house simply by sitting on them and rocking a bit this way and there. The bed, on the other hand, was robust enough to survive a bomb explosion, probably.
The voyeuristic trio found a good spot and peeked in. Mickey felt deeply strange and a little embarrassed by this, but at the same time, the whole situation was turning her on, and the bizarre rubber woman next to her was moving her squeaky body against her, making her even hotter.
At the same time, the tight girl with the big clit was getting her appendage out, and it got harder as Mickey watched.
She mouthed an impressed “Fuck …” as she saw just how big and long that thing was getting. Her own clit was a tiny cutesy bit surrounded by some delightful ink, but this rod was quite astonishingly huge. Few men she had ever seen got even close. Not that she was too interested in guys. There was only a very tiny segment of the male population she actually enjoyed looking at, but somehow, Britney struck a chord.
She whispered:
“It’s really big!”
The other woman just raised an eyebrow and gave her a smug grin. Then she started gently stroking it, getting it even harder.
Mickey bit her lip. She wanted to say something, but in that moment, she heard a deep grunt from Tonya in the bedroom, so her eyes darted back towards it and she could feel her mind shutting down. Tonya had somehow managed to have two absolutely gigantic penises. One was crazy, two were insane!
And they were thick, hard, very veiny and rising fast, being touched, kissed and licked by the two grade-A bombshells in bed with her. She looked at Britney and Lindsay with an expression of shock and deep curiosity.
The two crazy women just grinned and made it clear that they knew.
That didn’t make things easier to understand. Mickey looked back at the enormous body of her friend and her absolutely gigantic appendages, and while still very, very shocked, she also started to feel aroused by all the craziness going on around her.
Then Tonya caught her eye.
Mickey smiled, then blushed. This was a bit unusual for her, but then again, the whole situation was absolutely not normal either. She felt her ears getting hot and her heart beat like crazy. She mouthed a “me?”, and Tonya answered with a nod. Then she slowly entered the bedroom, followed by the two others.
The two girls smiled at her, but continued playing with Tonya’s rods.
Mickey was still blushing, while the Britney and Lindsay walked over to Kimmy and Neecol and kissed them. Suddenly, the tattooed woman felt very, very hot. Those girls were fucking incredible, and they seemed to have very little inhibitions, feeling perfectly at ease with their strange, augmented bodies.
She had to admit that she was getting turned on by their sheer confidence.
Tonya looked her deep in the eyes and licked her lips.
“You like what you see.”
That wasn’t a question. It was a statement of fact, pronounced in Tonya’s incredibly deep, reverberating voice. It was just so strange and erotic to see her friend in her transformed state. Tonya was just gigantic, and all the beautiful, bizarre women around her just made her look even bigger.
Kimmy got up and spread her super-plump lips over Tonya’s red, bulging cockhead, while Neecol started rubbing her sweet, full ass against the other cock.
The massive woman said:
“You do look surprised, though. I did tell you. I wasn’t going to stop.”
“You didn’t.”
“Exactly. And I love it. So, wanna join in?”
Mickey swallowed.
“Ain’t I a little too … weak for this?”
“Oh, we can be gentle.”
“Please.”
“Certainly.”
Tonya made a sign for Mickey to come close and said:
“Don’t worry, I have a few handier options …”
“What …”
Tonya patted her chest.
“Come here …”
“Okay …”
The two other women were busy with Tonya’s twin poles, so Mickey got on all fours and climbed on Tonya’s enormous pecs. The huge woman grinned and started playing with her nipple.
“How about you give it a lick too?”
“Your nipple?”
“Sure.”
“Alright …” Mickey grinned and put her tongue to it. To her surprise, the nipple instantly got thicker. She released it and stared at the appendage. Then she looked at Tonya’s face: “Okay … What’s happening?”
“I’m going to put it simple. Just as my cute Kimmy got her nipples improved upon and made them very fuckable, I did the same to mine.”
Mickey’s jaw dropped.
“Fuckable?”
“Fuckable. You’ll see. Just keep licking …”
“Okay.”
The rather shocked tattooed woman continued, putting her best skills to it. With every lick and suck, the nipple got bigger and harder. She felt it grow longer and longer, and Tonya flexed her gargantuan pecs some more to make it grow even bigger. The huge woman was getting seriously turned on, especially since Lindsay moved opposite Mickey, and put her rubber throat to work on the other nipple.
Meanwhile, Britney got down on Tonya’s pussy and licked it carefully, sucking up the huge woman’s rapidly flowing juices.
Tonya’s body seemed to vibrate with lust and arousal. The deep voice that rang through her enormous chest made the other women shiver.
Mickey’s soft throat rubbed against the nipple and she suddenly tasted Tonya’s precum in her mouth.
She stopped again, licking the big woman’s nipple-cock, then asked:
“Is this what I think it is?”
The giantess laughed:
“Oh yes … It definitely is.”
“Wow … You really changed yourself into a huge muscle fuck mutant, didn’t you?”
“I did. You like?”
Mickey closed her lips around Tonya’s nipple-shaft and went down on it all the way, then back up. The big woman gasped and moaned:
“Yesss …”
The tattooed woman grinned:
“I like … I can’t wait where this leads us …”
-
“How about you get on and try to feel me in you?”
“Tonya, you’re crazy.”
“I am. And I’m sure you will enjoy this …”
“Alright …”
Carefully, Mickey climbed on top of Tonya’s chest. It was so broad she could barely straddle it. Instead, she found a comfortable position astride it, kneeling on the thick slab of muscle. She squinted a little as she slipped her pussy against the nipple-cock. That felt nice … It was big and hard, but not as gigantic as the monstrous twins that grew from Tonya’s crotch. She looked over there and saw Kimmy as she positioned herself over her giant cock, while Neecol rubbed her own plump, soaked pussy against the other.
For a moment, Mickey wondered how Kimmy would manage to even take that enormous head in, but then, she did just that, her pussy gaping absurdly as it swallowed it whole. Tonya shivered with delight as Kimmy impaled herself on that rod.
Mickey stared. How did that even work? Where did it go? Was there some kind of interdimensional hole in that bimbo? Then she saw the silhouette of the uber cock pushing through Kimmy’s midsection. That didn’t make any more sense, but it at least explained where it had gone. Confused, she asked:
“How are you doing this?”
Kimmy giggled happily, enjoying the tightness of her body around Tonya’s enormous appendage.
“I like got myself like changed so I can like do this like with all my body!”
She ran a hand over the swollen bulge under her skin and let her fingers dance over it. Then she tensed her abs against it. Tonya groaned lustfully as the little fingers in Kimmy’s fuck tunnel started their work, supported by the girl’s external stimulation. Then Kimmy bent forward and kissed her own stomach. Mickey’s eyes opened wide at this display of flexibility. When Kimmy looked back up at her, her nipples were opening already, producing a thick glob of milk.
She reached for it and licked it off her fingers.
“Wanna like try too? It’s good and stuff and it like makes you soooo horny!”
“I never …”
“You gotta like try it!”
Kimmy grabbed her tit and massaged it until the nipple opened even further. Mickey sank on Tonya’s nipple-cock without thinking, then Kimmy scooped up a handful of her milk and offered it to her. Reluctantly, she took a sip. It was sweet and filling, and it did make her horny and light-headed.
“Wow … This is … wow …”
“Like it is like, no?”
-
Mickey moaned as the nipple-cock within her started to shift and swell. Tonya, who was starting to get amazingly horny from all the stimulation going on all over her body, began tensing and relaxing her pec, fucking Mickey gently, but in a quite focused manner.
Kimmy’s milk was starting to make her mind quite cloudy, and the sensation of her pussy getting filled by her friend’s nipple was beginning to overwhelm her.
She watched with a kind of passive excitement as Kimmy started moving up and down that enormous cock, letting it slide all through her body. Behind her, Neecol was impaling herself on the second monster too, taking it in deep, though not as far as her friend. Deep below, Britney was fucking Tonya’s strong pussy, getting caught again and again by its beartrap lips.
Then Mickey felt the plastic woman’s touch on her tattooed breasts and shivered. Lindsay was riding Tonya’s other nipple, and she was looking ecstatic. Kimmy offered her a swig of her milk too, and the shiny woman nodded eagerly, taking a mouthful and kissing Mickey, the strange breastmilk flowing from the corners of her squeaky mouth.
Then Mickey caught the rubber girl’s tongue and they started playing. Tonya set her mighty hand against her back and caressed her quite forcefully.
“Mmh …”
She leaned against the massive muscles and moved her hips to give that nipple a good rub. Tonya bit her lip, another hand moved to Lindsay’s back. The rubbery woman pulled back from Mickey, a trail of milk and saliva hanging in the air before dropping down on Tonya’s giant chest.
“Tonya, please put your hand inside of me. I want to feel its power.”
The massive bodybuilder just grinned and nodded. Mickey could feel the nipple-cock twitch harder inside her. Clearly, this was turning her friend on.
Then Tonya made a fist and showed it to the five women pleasing her. Neecol gave her a kinky grin, Britney nodded approvingly between pushes, and Kimmy licked her lips as her throat seemed to swell. Mickey would probably have been confused when she saw that if she weren’t already completely overwhelmed by all these sensations.
Lindsay nodded eagerly and closed her eyes, kissing Mickey’s lips again.
Then the tattooed woman saw her friend sink her huge fist and the thick forearm into the other girl’s stretchy rubber asshole. The expression on the strange rubber doll’s face was one of pain, pleasure and complete ecstasy.
“Mmmmmh …”
Then Tonya’s cockhead emerged from Kimmy’s mouth and Neecol reached around to kiss it, and Mickey’s mind broke down, cumming wildly without understanding what was happening.
As Tonya’s nipple came in her, she felt that her thoughts were drifting away, and her entire consciousness was fading into a string of ever more intense orgasms.
-
Mickey awoke much later, snuggled against Tonya’s giant sides. Her head was resting on a part of the monstrously large woman’s biceps. It was a very strange sensation, and her mind took a while to realize what was going on. The “pillow” she was lying on was both hard and soft at the same time, and the massive wall of tanned skin next to her that radiated a kind of soothing warmth was equally confusing.
At last, she managed to ask:
“Tonya?”
There was a moan, followed by a rumble that slowly turned into a voice.
“Yes?”
“Oh God. It’s you, right?”
“It’s me. Who else?”
Mickey nodded to herself, rubbing her cheek against the gigantic muscle.
“Good point. Did all that really happen?”
“Depends. The birthday party? Yes. The orgy? Too.”
“Wow. And did I really fuck your nipple?”
There was a thunderous chuckle:
“You sure did. And you loved it.”
“Okay … wow. It certainly must have felt amazing …”
“You can’t remember it?”
“Kinda? The whole evening is a bit of a blur.”
“It’ll come back. Kimmy’s milk does that to you. Plus, it makes you really horny.”
Mickey pushed herself up and rested her forearms on Tonya’s mountainous chest.
“You two sure are something.”
“Definitely. And you’re always welcome.”
“Thank you.” The tattooed woman smiled at the harsh, rough face of her friend. “You look way different, but it’s just so much more you than ever before.”
“It certainly feels that way.” She grinned: “You’re coming to the wedding?”
“If you let me organize your stag night?”
“I wouldn’t ask anybody else.”
“Cool. I’ll come up with something.”
-
A little later, Kimmy, Neecol and Tonya headed for the clinic. Lewis had caved, redirecting the “company’s” funds to buy the place. Well, not the whole place, but definitely enough of it to get any modifications they wanted for themselves at a low price. The clinic’s board was quite surprised by the offer, usually catering to the rich and discreet. When they became more present, they were quite happy to find themselves associated to a previous happy customer and businessperson such as Tonya.
As a result, the trio was very happily welcomed by the staff. After a bit of business talk, they each went to talk about their procedures. There was still quite a bit to do.
“So, how are you feeling with the modfications so far?”
The doctor was clearly impressed by Tonya’s physique.
“They’re perfect, doc. I love it. Every day is amazing. Just feeling myself getting more muscular and stronger with every week … It’s wonderful.”
“And the penises?”
“They work amazingly. The girls love them.”
“Very well, then. I’m glad you enjoy yourself.”
“I very much do.”
“How can we help you, then?”
“There are a few things. First of all, I think I would love to stop my height at 6’6” or so. This way, I will be huge, but I can still fit in normal life.”
“That is not a problem. We can stop the system at any point.”
“Perfect. There’s a related issue. I am starting to have trouble with my flexibility, and wondered whether you could help me with that.”
“Certainly. It is to be expected with this amount of bulk, if you pardon the expression.”
“No, that is what I signed up for. So, can you help me?”
“We can certainly improve the flexibility of your joints and the adaptability of your muscles. This way, you should be more at ease.”
“That would be great!”
“Anything else?”
“I’ve been thinking about something that might be science-fiction, but after all you’ve done to me, I’m not ruling out anything anymore.”
“Thank you for your confidence.”
“I am starting to get a bit concerned with the mass of my body. So I wanted to ask whether it is possible to strengthen my bones and organs.”
“That is feasible. I was going to suggest something along these lines anyway. With your frame, it won’t be difficult to fit some assistance to your heart, lungs and liver. Then you can enjoy a life of perpetual growth.”
Tonya grinned. Now that was a perspective …
-
Meanwhile, Kimmy and Neecol were getting prepped for their treatments. The girls were a bit nervous, as always. Neecol took another, final picture of this strange face that wasn’t hers. Sure, her previous one had also been not the one she had been born with, but this one was too strange for her in the end.
The doctor had been a bit surprised by her wish, but said that he should be able to reconstruct it. Then Neecol had suggested a few improvements. Kimmy giggled and kissed her, then added:
“Like, you’re gonna like look like so Neecoly again! I like love it!”
The nurse finished the cleaning and disinfecting of the both of them, and the doctor marked all the procedures on their skins. Then he went through the list with them again, to which they agreed. Finally, it was time to go to sleep. Kimmy smiled at Neecol with her plump, thick lips, and said:
“I’m like gonna see you like soon, no?”
“Totally. Be safe!”
Then they were gone.
Kimmy awoke much later in a comfortable bed, her body feeling a little sore, but otherwise great. The nurse smiled at her and said:
“Everything went well. You can rest.”
“Like, I knew it! And are Tonya and Neecol okay too?”
“They are. It’s alright.”
“Oof. That’s like such a good thing and stuff! Thank you like sooo much!”
“Don’t mention it. Would you like something to drink?”
“Like please! That would be like really nice!”
“I’ll get it. Be right back.”
Kimmy smiled. That was nice. She carefully pushed her tongue out between her teeth and admired its length. It just went on and on until it stuck out over a foot, long, thick and meaty. She turned the tip upwards and wiggled it. Then she rolled it up and relaxed it again. Then she carefully extended it to its full length. She wondered what it would feel like to work it into her nipple. Or her pussy. Or Tonya’s sweet pussy. Or around one of her beautiful dicks … Or both of them …
She sighed happily. Fuck, she was getting horny!
The nurse returned, handing her a drinking cup. She said:
“So you already tested it? The tongue heals really quick, so you’re already good to go.”
“Wow! So I like can like lick someone already?”
The nurse nodded.
“I can leave right now, if you want.”
“You can like also stay if you like want too, you know?”
The nurse blushed.
Neecol looked at the mirror the doctor had handed her and felt a sensation of absolute relief wash over her. It was perfect. Better than before even. He had managed to recover her initial look, but had somehow heightened it to look even more beautiful and sexy. She smiled, took in all angles of her face and her expression.
“Wow … I love it. It’s me again, only better!”
“I am glad you like it. We did our best to recapture your look. Plus, we fixed some of the issues the previous surgeons and beauticians caused. It should be better now.”
“Thank you. It feels like me again.”
She grinned, then she licked her lips, her triple-tipped tongue following their curvature.
“Mmh …”
Neecol grimaced, amused by the fact that her facial muscles reacted naturally. She frowned for a bit, just to see it.
“You even got me this back!”
“It’s becoming a more common treatment. No wrinkles, but still some expressions.”
“I prefer it. Thank you!”
“Very well. Do you wish to see the rest of your body?”
“Please! I can’t wait!”
The doctor and the nurse assisted her in getting up and helped her to the mirror. They carefully removed the bandages and she looked at her new body. A large grin spread on her face.
“Wow …”
She admired her wide hips and large, perky breasts with their thick nipples. Her waist was amazingly thin and covered in a hard eight-pack. Her legs were thick and shapely, with thick, muscular thighs and very impressive calves. She turned around slowly, taking in her new look.
“Damn, those are some amazing pins! I look as if I work out all the time!”
“You’ll find that it’ll be easy for you. We have installed a more reduced version of the system for Ms. Petrovich which should allow you to maintain your fitness without much effort, or give you the ability to quickly gain muscles if you want.”
“Nice! I love it! Thank you!”
She put both hands on her enormous butt-cheeks.
“I can’t wait to get them spread for my girls. Did you do the tunnel thing too?”
“Of course.”
“So I can really take in those twin monsters?”
“That shouldn’t be a problem.”
“Cool. Let’s hope Kimmy doesn’t mind me fucking her wife.”
The doctor didn’t say anything.
Neecol turned to him and kissed him. The man was a bit embarrassed.
“You’ve made me so happy! I’m just glad to be myself again!”
“It’s a pleasure to be of service.”
“Alright. Thank you.”
There was an awkward moment. Then the doctor added:
“You should rest for a while now. I think your recovery will take another week, then you can resume your activities fully.”
She smiled and blushed.
The week was a strange experience. The three women would meet for meals and hang out with each other, but were expected to rest at all times and certainly not to cause a stir or to strain themselves. It was pretty difficult for them, especially for Tonya, who was basically horny all the time after three days of not draining her balls. Also, she was still struggling to adapt to her changed insides. It was quite unsettling at first to feel her strange, unfamiliar heartbeat, and the fact that her gut had grown even bigger now, forming a bear-like mass on her torso, covered in enormous, brutal muscles was even more impressive. At the same time, she enjoyed her improved flexibility. This was seriously nice. She was now able to touch her toes with her fingers and to scratch her back easily, and it certainly helped her mobility while still maintaining her swagger. She couldn’t wait to hit the gym again!
-
Kimmy was all nervous smiles around her ever-expanding, giant wife-to-be. She tended to blush, smile nervously and look away. The bimbo was careful not to talk too loud and tried to conceal her surprise for her lover. She had indeed tested it on the nurse, and the experience had been a full success. The woman had produced the most suprising sounds, completely overwhelmed by the intensity of her tongue’s touch.
The bimbo girl was really nervous about whether Tonya would like it. She was mostly confident, but then again, she also hoped it was enough for such an incredible uber-person.
Neecol just enjoyed being back to her old self and clearly couldn’t wait trying out those not so little enhancements. Also, constantly being around those other two made her very, very horny. She also wondered how her fans would react to her comeback. It would certainly surprise them!
On the last day, the three of them were getting ridiculously horny. Tonya’s muscle gut had swollen even bigger, its strange internal organs having continued producing more of that delicious jizz. She was basically walking around half-erect all the time, her cocks knocking over things whenever she turned. It was a marvelous sensation, but it was also getting quite frustrating. The doctor had insisted she kept it under control for now, at least until the initial period of recovery was done.
For the others, the constant tension was getting bothersome too. The doctor even proposed some drug that would curb their horniness for now, but they all refused. The sensation was just too good.
At last, the doctor checked their recovery and declared that they were ready, which surprised him. Apparently, their recovery was really quick. Then again, with the amount of modifications their bodies had already gone through, it was probably to be expected.
Anyway, the trio packed up rather quickly and drove to Tonya’s and Kimmy’s place very quickly.
Of course, they were stopped by cops. Tonya sighed. Clearly, being a major crime boss didn’t mean the police wouldn’t touch them. At least, not on that level. She put her hands on the wheel and made a sign for the two other women to show their hands too.
The cops walked up to the car. On their sign, she lowered the window.
The first policeman looked inside and stared. He took a moment to compose himself. The sight of Tonya’s gigantic muscles and Kimmy’s and Neecol’s raw sexiness made him hesitate. Tonya smiled at him:
“How can I help you, officer?”
“Uh … uh … Sir … uh … Madam … Uh …”
“Madam. Tonya Petrovich.”
“Oh. Okay.”
The other cop stared at the other passengers. Tonya could see that he was very red and breathing oddly. She asked:
“Officer?”
-
“Yeah … Step out of the car, Madam. Please.”
“Very well, officer.”
From her seat, Kimmy asked:
“What’s like going on? What does like the policeman want and stuff? Are we like gonna get like arresetered?”
For a moment, Tonya thanked God, if he listened, that Kimmy hadn’t taken up her father’s vocabulary when it came to law enforcement. During their talks, she had learned a few new ones, none of them particularly endearing.
She smiled at her girl and said:
“Don’t worry. It’s just a routine check.”
She slowly opened the door of the car and got out. As she stood up, unfolding her gigantic body, the cop stared. He had clearly not expected her to be this huge. He looked quite dumbstruck. At last, he managed:
“You’re big.”
“I am, officer.”
The cop was quite large and rather on the tall side, and he still looked more or less short next to her. She smiled:
“Before you ask, yes, I work out. A lot.”
“Yeah … Fuck …”
Tonya raised a hand a little:
“Permission to flex my arm, officer?”
“Uh … Okay …”
The other cop was just as shocked by what he was seeing. Tonya enjoyed their stares and gently lifted her arm fully, then brought it down, giving her biceps a small, tiny, teasing flex. The masses of flesh moved and shook. The cops were struggling to comprehend how someone could be as massive as her.
Then she said:
“That was just a little tease. Would I be allowed to go all in?”
“Wait, so that wasn’t …”
His voice trailed off as she relaxed the arm, then flexed it at full force. The mass of her biceps swelled and grew, becoming bigger, more ripped and amazingly veiny as she increased the tension. The enormous, hardened lump of muscle stretched her shirt’s short sleeve further and further. Happily, the fabric was stretch enough for now.
-
The cops barely managed to stay coherent.
“Okay … Uh … You know what … It’s … yeah … I think … you … yeah.”
Tonya grinned:
“Any more questions, officer? I’m eager to help.”
“Yeah … I guess … yeah … Okay. Alright … If you … you can go. Thank you for your cooperation.”
She nodded and, just out of cheekiness, she reached down and adjusted her twin bulge. The cop’s eyes switched to the gigantic lumps in her pants and just stared.
“Very well. Thank you, officer, and have a nice day.”
“You too, madam, you too …”
She climbed back in and as soon as he returned her license, she said goodbye and drove off.
As soon as the cops disappeared in the rear window, Tonya guffawed. Neecol and Kimmy were rather impressed by what had just happened. Neecol laughed:
“If I’d known that was the trick to get out of getting stopped for speeding, I would have hit the gym for real years ago!”
Kimmy smiled:
“Like, the policemen, they were like totally shocked and stuff! Have they like not seen like muscles before and stuff?”
Tonya grinned:
“I guess I was just a bit much for them.”
Neecol nodded:
“Okay, now I’m turned on. Tonya, we gotta get to your place soon. I want a good nice touch of that massive arm of yours.”
“Just the arm?”
“Girl, I want both your cocks in me!”
Tonya looked at Kimmy.
“You alright with that?”
“Like totally! I can’t like wait, cos I like wanna like get like fucked like sooo much!”
Tonya felt her cocks twitch and her balls tighten. One part of her mind suggested they stop right here on the side of the road, but she knew that this would only get them arrested. Better keep herself controlled and to stay calm for just the last few minutes until they were home …
-
Tonya was so horny by the time they got home that she almost knocked down the door. She had to stop herself for a moment to unlock it and not just push it out of its hinges. She probably could have just asked Mrs. Alice to open it for them, or even Kimmy, but her mind was getting clouded by her arousal.
They hit the floor quickly, with Tonya ripping off first her own clothes, and then Kimmy’s and Neecol’s. The girls were surprised by the intensity, but they enjoyed it too.
As the shreds flew across the room, Tonya’s cocks rose. Each rod was growing longer and thicker as she grew more and more aroused. The two younger women grinned hornily at the monsters, then they threw themselves at the hulking musclegoddess.
“Fuck, Tonya, I can’t wait! I want these things in me!”
“Me like too! Like Tonya! I like wanna like get fucked like soooo deep!”
“Hey, I saw them first!”
“That’s like totally like not like true or like anything! I like totally like saw her like first and stuff! Cos she’s like my Tonya like from like waaaay before!”
Tonya chuckled, but then, she just made a sign for the two women to face each other. They reluctantly agreed, their bodies clearly heated and horny by the tension. Then Tonya grabbed Kimmy by the waist and said:
“Okay, love, I’m going to get you on first …”
“Like yeah!”
She carefully lifted her up and up, her strong arms raising her with ease. Kimmy giggled and pointed her tongue at Neecol. The appendage came out, getting longer and longer. Neecol’s expression shifted to a grin. She pointed her tongue too, its three tips separating. She stretched it and touched hers against Kimmy’s. The bimbo’s eyes opened wide as Neecol started to wrestle her tongue.
Then her expression became even more surprised as Tonya rubbed her pussy against her cock. The bimbo’s clit slipped over the rod. She moaned loudly, producing a guttural sound.
Tonya felt her girl get wet, so she lifted her up again and carefully set her on her steel-hard penis. The bimbo gasped, then sighed happily as she opened up and let Tonya in.
The huge woman was surprised. Somehow, Kimmy was way tighter than before. She looked at her wife-to-be and asked in a deep, aroused voice:
“Did you …”
“I like kinda like wanted like to be like totally like for you and stuff, you know?”
“Okay … What does that mean?”
“It’s like … you know … for my pussy? I like only want to have you like in there, cos you’re like gonna be like the daddy of like my babies and I like had it made like so that only like someone who is like as strong as you can like really get in there? Like just for you and stuff?”
-
Tonya stared at her girl, quite surprised by the idea.
“Yeah … Cos, you know, I wanna like be like your wife and like not have like other dudes like make me like babies and stuff?”
“Thank you, I guess? That’s great. I’m glad.”
Neecol grinned, then said with mock annoyance:
“Okay, that’s the weirdest take on chastity I’ve heard yet, but it sounds alright. Just one thing … I’m getting horny for that dick here!”
She pointed at her pussy.
Tonya, who had her girl stuck on her upper penis and held her up effortlessly, just grinned and said:
“Oh, we can’t have that in this house …”
“Exactly. This is not the amount of fucking I am used to!”
Neecol gave her a snobbish gesture.
Kimmy nodded:
“Like yeah! Tonya, you like gotta like give it to her too and stuff!”
Tonya rolled her eyes:
“Oh man, you two are sending a lot of mixed messages.”
Kimmy gave Neecol a blank stare, but the other woman just climbed on the cock in front of her and said:
“Would you kindly?”
“Like sure!”
Then Kimmy took her and lifted her on Tonya’s rigid cock. The enormous musclewoman was a little irritated:
“Girls, this isn’t self-serv …”
Her voice trailed off as both her cocks found themselves attacked by those fingers, stroking and rubbing her twin monsters.
“… fffffuck …”
She grunted and they expanded quickly, driving themselves deeper into the girls’ pussies. Tonya felt her nipple-dicks swell up too and start producing precum. She heard Neecol groan:
“Oh Goood … This is amazing … I should have gotten this done years agooo … Fuuuuck …”
She felt the cock push through her body, denting her tight stomach from within. Kimmy was experiencing the same, and she loved it. Her nipples started dripping their milk in thick globs, so Neecol grabbed one of them and took a big swig of it. She shivered as her mind was starting to drift to very horny things.
-
“Oh yeah … This is the stuff …”
Kimmy giggled:
“Like, you know, I love your like lips on my like nipples? Cos they’re like so tasty …”
“Girl, you are tasty …”
Then she gasped. Kimmy was a bit nervous.
“Are you like okay, Neecol?”
“Yeah … It’s just … Wow … wow …. Tonya … Your cock … It’s … it’s pushing against … my … oh … oooh …”
Kimmy nodded:
“Like totally!”
She hummed happily and rubbed her fingers over her chest. Tonya grunted as this extra stimulation hit her. Neecol was already pretty ecstatic about this, even if everything in her mind was rebelling against this insanity. She felt the monstrous uber-cock work its way all through her. Then she felt it push against the back of her throat. She had given head a lot over time, but this was the opposite, and it was both astonishing and terrifying.
Kimmy opened wide, and Neecol could see Tonya’s enormous cockhead swell up on the inside of her mouth. Tonya took long, deep breaths, overwhelmed by the massive intensity of the girls’ interiors stimulating the twin cocks. Tonya could still stand, of course, but she had to push one mighty hand against the wall to stabilize herself.
The two women that were spitted on her penisses were as helpless as they were turned out. Kimmy shook and grunted as her clit rubbed against the base of the cock that split Neecol apart. Her nipples were pouring out thick, tasty milk now. The scent of it was making them all lightheaded.
Tonya’s nipple-dicks were dripping precum now, twitching against Kimmy’s muscular back.
Then Neecol felt the cock push open her mouth and work itself out. It passed her lips and she felt her jaw getting forced apart. The throbbing ultra-penis emerged fully, and her mind was blanking, overwhelmed by the sensation of being fucked all through her body. Kimmy’s weird milk only made things more intense. Then she felt Kimmy’s tongue on her lips.
The bimbo, which she could no longer see because of her position, moved in and hugged her. Tonya growled hornily as her cocks were brought closer together, the intensity of the fuck-tunnels growing and growing.
Neecol clung to Kimmy, the bimbo’s milk flooding all over her chest and arms. They were getting really sticky, and as Tonya started slipping them up and down her colossal dicks, the stimulation was getting off the charts, their minds evaporating due to the sheer horniness.
She pushed out her tongue too, and danced it around Kimmy’s, before wrapping itself around Tonya’s other penis and tightening itself, its tips sinking themselves into its insides.
The huge bodybuilder growled, starting to lose control. She stumbled through the room, knocking furniture to the side, completely overwhelmed by the ever-growing stimulation.
The two women riding her penisses were caught in cascading orgasms now, losing consciousness and only feeling this total ecstasy.
At last, Tonya couldn’t hold back anymore.
With a thundering roar, she came, her cocks spraying the room with her cum, soaking the two women completely and finally stumbling and barely rolling on her back.
The ejaculation didn’t seem to stop. It felt as if her body had turned into an endless jizz-pump, and the girls felt the constant swelling and unloading of her rods inside their bodies.
Neecol was losing her mind at the hands of her two wonderful freaks, and well, she was one too anyway. She just hoped Tonya wouldn’t abandon her. How would she ever find someone with such a majestic cock?
Eventually, their orgasms died down and the trio managed to calm down enough to form coherent thoughts again. The first ones weren’t all that clear. As soon as her throat was clear, Kimmy produced a kind of gargle, followed by a happy sigh, then with a sharp breath, and finally the moaned:
“… cock …”
Neecol nodded vaguely, her face soaked in jizz and milk.
“Yeah …”
Tonya just caressed the girls and enjoyed their softness. She sighed:
“That was amazing, you two.”
“Like totally.”
“Yeah. Wow … I want this. A lot.”
“Mhm … Like yeah … please …”
Tonya looked around the room, which was dripping with her semen. She chuckled:
“Okay, I’ll have to figure something out to make this place sperm-proof. I can’t have it repainted every time I have fun with you.”
Neecol grinned:
“Maybe try some tiles?”
Kimmy shrugged and cuddled against Tonya’s chest. She gave her nipple-cock a little lick, then wrapped her tongue around it and started jerking it off happily. Tonya felt a twitch go through her monsters.
Neecol licked her lips.
“So we’re not finished yet?”
-
Eventually, Neecol got her grip on her life back. As predicted, her return to social media did increase the interest in the clinic’s services. Tonya grinned at Lewis as he read the numbers to her.
“Not bad, huh?”
“Amazing.”
“I don’t think it’s enough to go legitimate, but it’s nice to have, right?”
“Definitely. Keep your eyes open. Next time you see an investment opportunity like that, I’d like to get in too.”
The huge woman chuckled:
“Are you suggesting that you’re not getting paid enough?”
The accountant blushed. She scratched her enormous chest.
“Okay, tell you what: You’re a friend of the family, and if this where some kind of medieval throne game thing, I’d get you to marry my daughter, sister, son or other person. Now, obviously, I don’t have any of these, but I would like to make it clear that you’re one of the pillars on which this whole business is built. So … I dunno. I think it would be appropriate for you to get adopted by the old man or something. I’ll talk to him. You’ll be a kind of little brother to Kimmy.”
Lewis was a bit surprised by the idea.
“Seriously?”
“I never joke, future brother-in-law.”
“Okay, that sounds nice.”
“That’s the point. I mean, without you, this all falls apart.”
He blushed.
“Thank you. I appreciate the gesture.”
“I appreciate you being around for us and keeping the whole thing afloat. You’re an amazing dude, Lewis.”
He blushed even worse. Tonya suddenly turned red too.
-
From then on, tensions at home escalated. The wedding! It was going to happen!
While Tonya stayed pretty calm and would have accepted a small, simple affair, that was literally unthinkable for Kimmy and her friends. Tonya was a bit surprised by the military precision with which the ladies approached the whole process. They held meetings, made lists and spent hours agonizing over things that she, well, knew off and understood could be interesting, but really didn’t spark her imagination.
Kimmy did take the time to produce a massive and surprisingly well-fitting tuxedo for Tonya, with room enough to spare should she grow some more. Once, Tonya dared suggest getting married on a beach and just wear swimwear, or, while they were at it, nothing at all.
It took her a day to get Kimmy back on speaking terms.
From that point onward, Tonya just shut up and let her love do her thing. From time to time, she would ask Mrs. Alice for tasks to do and she would tell her to call this person or that, usually to make them do something that was “impossible!” until a deep, manly voice with a lot of authority told them to. Tonya enjoyed those little moments of involvement, but most of the time, it was just better to let them do it.
Whenever Kimmy felt down or exhausted from the whole project, Tonya would hug her, hold her and get her to relax. Tonya was aware of the whole mentality and tension involved, but she still couldn’t bring herself to take it completely seriously. Then again, if this was to be the best event ever, so be it!
As Kimmy’s workspace filled up with more and more stuff and bits and bobs of the project, Tonya preferred to stay out of the way. That didn’t mean that they didn’t spend time together, but somehow, Kimmy seemed to work two jobs now.
Also, there was way enough to do while running her mafia empire. It still felt odd. Then again, it was a job, and she could see that Lewis was striving to legitimize the business, or at least to carve out a part that was presentable.
After a particularly long session poring over numbers and statistics, Tonya’s phone rang. She gave a Lewis an exculpatory smile and got up to take the call.
“Hi, Tonya, it’s Mickey!”
“Hi! What’s up? We’re about to close shop.”
“That’s good news.” Mickey paused for effect. “So, my dude, you’re getting married.”
“I’m told that this is the case.”
“Also, it’s really soon.”
“Soonish, but yeah.”
“And you’re a massive guy with two monster dicks.”
“That is also correct.”
“As it turns out, I also happen to be your best woman.”
“You’re on a roll, girl!”
Tonya knew what was coming up.
“What I’m saying is, it is traditional to take a dude about to get married on a stag night.”
“That would be traditional, yes.”
“So please, turn around.”
Now Tonya was surprised. She turned around and saw that Lewis was putting on his jacket. He grinned:
“Apparently, I am invited.”
Tonya smiled and nodded.
“That seems to be the case.”
On the phone, Mickey continued:
“Also, we’re down on the street, and we’re waiting for you both.”
“We?”
“Let’s put it this way: I managed to assemble a mixture of three kinds of people. Crazy fetishists, meatheads and hard rock fans. It should work, I think.”
Tonya laughed:
“Let’s hope for the best!”
They hit the first bar in stride and Tonya found herself surrounded by plenty of amazing people. Somehow, Mickey had even picked up two friends from back when they were still young, Jennifer and Dani, and those two, now women with rather conservative lives, were quite shocked to see what had happened to their friend.
It took them a moment to parse the shape Tonya was in, but then, to everybody’s surpise, they all hit it off again like before. Drinks were served, funny stories were exchanged, and Tonya relaxed. Britney and Lindsay showed up after a while and joined in, and soon, everybody was pleasantly drunk. The music was nice, the conversation was great, and they moved from bar to bar and from club to club.
They ended up at a strip club which Mickey had picked. Jennifer and Dani were a bit surprised by the choice, but after a bit of explaining and watching, they understood Tonya’s sexual position better. Also, looking at sexy women doing sexy stuff was at least interesting.
Mickey picked one of them for a lapdance for Tonya, and Lisa, the woman in question, was quite impressed by Tonya’s giant size. Once she noticed the massive bulge in her pants, she was even quite shocked.
“Wait … Is that?”
Tonya took a puff at the cigar Lewis had handed her, and nodded, grinning.
“Just how big is that thing.”
“Things. Plural.”
“Holy fuck! How is that even possible?”
Lewis chuckled and put one of the clinic’s business cards in the stripper’s panties. He raised an eyebrow and said:
“Tell them Tonya and Lewis sent you. They’ll show you the options!”
The woman was a bit shocked by whatever was going on here, but then, she got busy, and Tonya had to admit that she was doing great. It wasn’t Kimmy’s level of wild sexual abandon and total focus on just turning people on, but she was making her horny, and that was just perfect!
Much later, the whole gang ended up at a nearby park, waiting for the cars to pick them up again. Jennifer and Dani were still around, while Britney and Lindsay had left a bit earlier because of some college thing. Lewis had left during the second to last switch, but kissed Tonya’s cheek and said something along the lines of “good luck and leave some girls for us”.
Some of the muscleguys were horseplaying on the grass and Mickey was resting her head on Tonya’s thigh. It was a tad uncomfortable on account of the thickness, but with a bit of moving around, she found a good spot.
Then she asked:
“So, did you like it?”
“It was great. Thank you, Mickey, you’re the best friend a girl could hope for.”
“I’m glad you had fun.”
There was a crash as one of the gym bros landed on the ground and destroyed a “keep off the grass” sign. Mickey chuckled:
“You know we’re all going to feel this in the morning, right?”
“Definitely. Girl, we’re not twenty anymore.”
“Yup. Much better, though. Being twenty again … Please no. Even if I could do without the hangovers.”
Tonya grinned:
“Fuck. I looked at a picture from back then … Thank God that’s over. I was so tiny …”
“Tonya, you were huge even then.”
“I was just … average. Not even that.”
“I said what I said.”
“Doesn’t make it true. But whatever. Thank you, Mickey. That was great!”
“You think Lisa is going to take that offer?”
“Does the pope shit in the woods? That girl’s going to go all in. I can tell …”
“You do?”
“I do.”
“What about me then?”
“Yeah … That’s a good question.”
“It is?”
“Yeah. Yeah. Fuck. That was maybe one shot too many. Or five …”
“Are you going to be sick?”
“Wait. I’m just going to breathe …”
Tonya focused on her stomach. She breathed in and out very slowly. Happily, the cars showed up and she brought it back under control. As they left, Tonya said:
“Weirdly enough, I’d say … no?”
Mickey blanked for a moment, then nodded.
“Okay.”
“Okay.”
They looked at each other groggily. Tonya gave her a little wave, then climbed in the car and they were off.
Back at home, Kimmy was fast asleep, so Tonya tiptoed in super-carefully after washing herself. As she got on the mattress, hoping not to cause too much shaking, she planted a soft kiss on the girl’s exposed shoulder and whispered:
“I love you, Kimmy. You’re amazing …”
Then she rolled back carefully and fell asleep, dreaming confusing stuff.
-
Everybody was very, very nervous now. Tonya was struggling with the suit, and Mickey tried to assist her.
“I’m gonna need a stepladder.”
“Ask the maid.”
“I know, I know. It’s just … where is she?”
“Call her?”
“Yeah. Fuck. Sure. Why am I nervous? You should be nervous!”
The huge woman gave her a slightly panicky look:
“I am nervous!”
“Where’s my phone?”
“I dunno? Somewhere? Why is this so stressful?”
“I have no fucking idea? I mean, they’re not going to start without you, are they?”
“I hope so?”
Mickey rolled her eyes.
“Okay, I can’t find the phone now, so … wait. I’ll be back in a moment!”
She stormed out, her bridesmaid’s dress trailing behind her. It was a rather unfitting off-rose color, but otherwise looked quite nice on her. Tonya sighed. She tried to adjust her dress shirt. Man, she wasn’t used to this kind of outfits anymore. Correction: She had never been used to them. Maybe she should have insisted on a beach wedding after all!
The massive woman tried to fix the shirt, but … where were the cuff-links now? Who the hell had come up with that idea? Why not just put buttons on the cuffs? Didn’t normal people have those?
For the first time in years, she was seriously thinking about panicking.
That’s when her phone rang. She stumbled about until she found it. It was Britney:
“Panic time! Kimmy’s dad’s a no-show.”
“Fuck him! Why?”
“We don’t know. We can’t reach him. Kimmy’s panicking!”
“I am panicking. Okay. Okay, okay, okay … Okay … Fuck.”
In that moment, the door opened and her mother came in. She smiled at the huge shape of her daughter. It was still deeply unfamiliar to her, but … it was her daughter after all.
“I was just checking on you. Can I help you?”
Tonya sighed. Then she sighed again, deeper this time. Then she said:
“Please.”
The older woman nodded.
“What can I do for you?”
“It’s going to sound as if I got all stupid, but … help me get dressed. And if you have any idea of how to get hold of Kimmy’s father …”
Kate picked up the cuff-links, which had sat perfectly calm on the table, and fastened them. Then she got a chair and stepped on it carefully, helping Tonya with the collar. She then walked around her daughter and did her bowtie.
“Alright … where’s the waistcoat …”
She found it with perfect precision and helped the giantess put it on, then said:
“Please do the jacket yourself. That thing is huge.”
Tonya was on the verge of tears. She said:
“Thank you, Mom.”
“No problem. You’re looking fine. Better than your father at our wedding.”
“Hey!”
“It was a bad time. But we had fun.” She nodded to herself. “Alright. Now, what about the father-in-law?”
“He isn’t there. Her mother isn’t there either, of course, so … she’d be all alone, except for Ms. Alice. She’ll need someone to walk her to the aisle, doesn’t she?”
“I’lll ask Karol.”
“But …”
“You don’t need someone to walk you there. You’ll be in front already. Besides, he likes doing things like that.” She smirked. “He just loves having big beautiful women at his side.”
Tonya lifted a hand:
“Big beautiful women means something different …”
“I said what I said. Now calm down, I’ll talk to him.”
She strode out as Mickey came back in with the stepladder. Seeing Tonya, she just tossed it aside:
“So I’m useless?”
“Not at all. Thank you for everything. Also, we gotta go, right?”
-
Tonya let her eyes sweep over the church. The guests were a strange mix. On Kimmy’s side, there were Mrs. Alice and some rather confused aunt with her husband and her three kids. The oldest teen boy had a hard time not turning around on the bench. This was caused by the fact that most of the rows after this one were filled with amazingly hot people. There were Kiki, Britney and Lindsay, plus a bunch of dudes, one of which made strange lost-in-translation jokes in German. Everybody was dressed to the As, but the general hunkiness and sexiness was a bit … intense.
Also, quite a few of these people had already taken advantage of the clinic’s services and it showed. “Regular” plastic surgery had clearly been augmented by more and more advanced modifications and they started to look pretty supernatural in their ways.
On her side of the aisle, it was the same. Her mother, her aunts and uncles and quite a few cousins and nephews and nieces filled the benches, but there were also plenty of musclehead friends there. Interspersed with those were some of the “business associates”, with Lewis making sure everybody was at their best.
Mickey was standing at the ready to be the best woman slash bridemaid. The priest smiled at the crowd. It had taken a bit of persuading and waving with paperwork to convince him that this was all somehow okay with Catholic dogma, but there you were.
He turned to her and was clearly as impressed as any. Okay, she towered over him by almost two feet. She grinned, butterflies doing aerobatics in her stomach. With a soft voice, he said:
“It’s going to be fine. You’re not the first one to be nervous, and I’ve managed to marry them all.”
She blushed now, suddenly feeling very much like a teen.
Then the music started and Marie, one of her nieces, walked in, tossing flower petals along the way, followed by two other, smaller nieces, which more or less dumped the petals on the floor from their baskets in one go. There were some little “Aw”s. Phones clicked.
Then Kimmy walked in, with Chuck at her side, followed by Neecol and Meg, who are all glowing, especially Tonya’s dad, who was feeling all weird and happy surrounded by such beautiful women.
Kimmy wore a cream dress that clung to her curves. She had insisted on not wearing a white one “cos I’m like, you know, not like a virgin or something like and stuff anymore, no?”. It was quite long and satin, with an ample train and a slit on the side to allow for her massively muscular thighs to move easily. The dress emphasized her incredibly slim waist, while still covering her enormous breasts with lace. Over her shoulders, she wore a wide stole and her long blond hair was arranged into an array of tresses and covered by a transparent veil. In her hands, she held a rather large bouquet. With arms like hers, it would have looked weird to take a small one.
Tonya stared at her wonderful bride and was at loss. She was just too beautiful.
Kimmy looked up and her face lit up and she blushed.
The priest smiled at her and said:
“Alright, this is going to be an easy one. You seem like you’re made for each other.”
-
Things went well. The priest worked his way through the rituals, and even though he insisted on the whole shebang which caused a few confused looks from some of the guests, the whole ceremony was a success.
When Kimmy looked at Tonya and she said “I do!” and Tonya smiled at her and also said “I do!”, and the rings were exchanged, and the bride was kissed, there was a lot of “aw!”-ing and quite a bit of crying and before they knew, they were out of the church and on their way to the celebration itself. It wasn’t that far away, and Kimmy had asked Josh and Miguel to organize the catering.
There were a few toasts, Tony and Kimmy thanking everybody in a few words, and then they all ate and enjoyed the food.
After this, there were some games, some pictures were taken, and there was a big dance, and time flew. At some point, the kids were put to bed, Tonya hung out with some of her cousins, aunts and uncles, Kimmy reconnected with some friends, Mrs. Alice had to cry a bit because “her baby” was now a married woman, there was a lot of hugging and friendliness and then, at last, Kimmy and Tonya ended up in the hotel room, tired, sweaty, and yet in an entirely different mindset from their usual gym-style exhaustion.
Tonya helped her wife to get out of her dress, then Kimmy assisted her with the suit, and then, without much fooling around, they cuddled against each other, kissed, and rather quickly dozed off.
The next morning, they awoke together. Okay, that was incorrect. Tonya slept in, but Kimmy had gotten up early to do her makeup for the day and order breakfast for them, then picked some nice lingerie to welcome her husband-wife on the first day of the rest of their lives.
Tonya had noticed the movements and grinned as Kimmy busied herself in an admittedly quiet way. As soon as Kimmy was back in bed, Tonya waited for a bit before rolling gently on her back, her twin morning wood poles standing high and thick.
She opened her eyes slowly and gave Kimmy a sleepy smile:
“Good morning, wife.”
Kimmy giggled and said:
“That’s like me! Good morning, husband … or like wife … or something, no? I’m like … hi!”
“Did you sleep well?”
“Like, you know, like a dog? You know, like really like sooo good, but like also really like, you know, deep? I like didn’t like even dream like one thing. I was like sooo tired yesterday …” She smiled, then shifted to a rather horny grin. “… but like today, I’m like totally like, you know, kinda awake and stuff?”
“Mmmh … I like that …”
Kimmy climbed on her giant wife’s massive body.
“Like … I like totally could like have a little, thingie, you know, before we like eat the food?”
“Oh, I could stand to eat a little something …”
Tonya ran a finger over Kimmy’s pussy. The bimbo girl shivered and nodded.
“Like please!”
They kissed, and then, they ate.
-
“Thank you for having us, Ms. Petrovich.”
Kimmy nodded with a cute smile, then said:
“Like, I’m sorry, but it’s like Mrs. Cos I’m like married to like my Tonya, you know?”
“Oh. Okay. Let’s try this again.” The reporter smiled awkwardly. She was a little awed by how relaxed the founder of Kimmy’s Kitchen was. This was one of the biggest upscale fast food restaurant chains of the world, and she was just sitting there, being cute. Kimmy Petrovich was actually quite amazing to look at too. She was fifty years old, and she was built like a professional bodybuilder, while also sporting a pair of enormous, fake tits, and long blond hair that cascaded down her broad shoulders. She was what could best be described as a grimbo – a granny bimbo? Her face had a certain softness, although she had those thick, plump lips and sharp cheeks, and yet, she had some little lines by the eyes that gave her a bit of an age? She was also wearing a cute pink business suit with a pencil skirt that clung to her huge, muscular thighs.
“Thank you for having us, Mrs. Petrovich.”
Kimmy blanked. Then she smiled. She hesitated:
“Didn’t you like just say that and stuff?”
“Yes, yes, we were just starting from the beginning. Sorry. We’ll do it once more, if that’s okay?”
“It’s like no problem. I like just gotta get like my wife from like her job like afterwards? Cos like their having like a surprise party for me, you know?”
“A surprise party?”
“Yeah, cos it’s like my fiftieth birthday and they’ve like been preparing for like weeks. They like still think I didn’t like see it like, and stuff, you know? But I like found out, no? You like can’t like tell them. I’m like gonna like be so surprised! They’re like gonna like love it. Wanna like see my surprised look?”
“Uh … Okay?”
Kimmy let her jaw slacken and a little drop of saliva formed on her lower lip. Her eyes glazed over. Then she snapped back:
“What do you like think? Good, no? I like tried it like in the mirror like before.”
“Okay … Yeah, I guess that should sell it.”
“Uh-huh. I mean, they like really tried, but I like saw like that the drinks guy, he like came twice like in a week and like normally, he’s like here like only once, and he looks like really good, cos he’s like you know, buff? And he’s like also got like that little beardiness like all over his face … I like like those … He’s like like a little hunk, only like he’s also like really tiny like next to my Tonya, and he’s like also young and everything, you know, but like, I still like like to like look at like dudes, no? Do you like to look like at dudes?”
“Sometimes? It depends?”
“What’s like your favorite dude? Do you like like ‘em like big, or do you like like the small ones? The small ones, they like really like put in the work, you know? I mean … The like big ones, they like tend to be like all ‘ooh, I’m like big, so the girls like love me and I like you know just like stand there and be like everybody is wow!’, no?”
The reporter slowly started to realize that this interview was going to be a bit of a challenge. Kimmy giggled.
“Like, you know, my Tonya, she like has like those like biiiig cocks, and she’s like big like everywhere, but she’s like, you know, like … she gets like that you like gotta like do things like right, no? Like, she doesn’t like just stands there and is like … I’m like big! She like does the thing! Yeah. Also, she like was like there like for the kids and stuff? My own dad, he was like not there and like not a help and stuff? But okay, like my dad, he has like only like me as like a kid, and like Lewis, but like because he’s like adorbed, he was like all big like then already. Only he’s like not big like Tonya is big, but like only like a normal person big? What I’m saying is like my dad like he had like only one little kid and he like had no time and stuff, but like Tonya and I, we like have eleven, and so it’s like, you know … more?”
“Eleven kids?”
“Yeah? Don’t you like know? We like had the twins like first, cos like we didn’t like know how that like worked at first, with the two cocks.”
“Two cocks? What?”
“Like, like Tonya has? No?” The reporter was starting to be overwhelmed. She only wanted to talk about the business success of Kimmy’s Kitchen, and now, they were … somewhere? “So like our first two, they’re like Paul and John. Then there’s like the girls … I like had like three in a row, like after that … Marie, Hedy and Helen.” Kimmy focused on her fingers as she counted them out. “Then we like had two boys, like again. But they’re like not twins or like something. Tonya like gets to pick the names and stuff, cos she’s like making them, no? So they’re like Marius and Adam. It’s like really fancy, cos they like got like all these nice names, you know? Then I like had like three twins? Like not two twins, but like three? What do you like call them? We like called them like Lisa and like Alice and Luke. Yeah.” She stared at her fingers. “So that’s like, you know eight? Like that’s when Tonya like said, it’s like okay, but we like had like one more anyway, cos I like like it when they’re like … you know … like in my tummy?”
“But … how did you manage to do this all with your company on the side?”
“Uh … I dunno? I mean, I like only like do the recipes, no? It’s like not that hard, you know? Also, cos I’m like cooking like for so many like people, I like, you know, kinda like do it like anyway and stuff? Also, I like still like do the cooking like at the shop, so that’s like, yeah?”
“Okay … I … wow.”
“Yeah, and we like had like Lena and then we like were like really done. She’s like, you know, kinda not like really like that old, cos she’s like, still a teenager and stuff, no?”
“Alright … I can see that. Wow. Well, congratulations!”
“Like, thank you!”
That’s when Kimmy’s phone beeped.
“Oopsie! That’s like, you know, the thing that I like gotta go? I’m like sorry and stuff, but, like, I don’t wanna be like late, like to the party, no? Which is like totally like a secret and stuff? You like can’t tell them I like told you I like, you know, know?”
Kimmy giggled and got up, and the interview petered out, leaving the reporter and her assistant stranded nervously as Kimmy kissed them both and was off. The assistant stared at her:
“Okay, that was a lot of information, but … wow.”
“Yeah.”
-
Kimmy’s chauffeur stopped the car at the entrance of the mansion. He walked around the car and held the door for her. Kimmy stepped outside, using his hand to support herself.
“Like, thank you, Juan.”
“Ma’am. Madam Tonya is waiting in the winter garden.”
Kimmy nodded and walked to the door, when she spotted one of her granddaughters, what was her name again … she was sooo cute … uh … Nina? hiding behind the side of the building. The little girl giggled and disappeared, followed by a burst of laughter and hushed talking. Kimmy prepared to be very surprised. She looked around. Should she go up to the mansion, or should she head around the building immediately?
She hesitated, then the girl reappeared and made a little sign for her to come over. Kimmy looked all surprised and walked over to her on her vertiginous heels, swinging her muscular hips as she always did. The girl blushed and put a finger over her mouth. Then she looked up at her and whispered:
“Granny, they’re gonna surprise you!”
“They like do? Wow! Why?”
“Cos it’s your birthday? Granny, you gotta pay attention.”
“Oh. Yeah. Like my birthday … How could I like forget and stuff, no? You like never forget your birthday, no?”
“Never. Birthdays are important.”
“That is like totally right. But I like didn’t like think about it cos I was like thinking about like your grandma.”
“Oooh … Yeah. She’s kinda big.”
“Yeah. Like totally!” Kimmy smiled. “Okay, sooo … do you like know where my party like is? Cos I like didn’t think there like would be one …”
“But it’s your big birthday! You gotta have a party. Come on! I’ll show you!”
“Like thank you!”
She held out her perfectly manicured hand, the kid took it and led her around the house. As they rounded the place, pushing through the shrubs, they emerged in the garden under one of the trees. Some of the boys were climbing on it, looking down at their granny. They did their best to keep quiet, but still had to giggle and chuckle.
Kimmy saw the pink balloon arch, the buffet, the dozens of people waiting, looking intently at the winter garden’s door. She didn’t say anything and discreetly lined herself up next to one of her daughters-in-law … It was Adam’s … Kelly, right?
She looked at the door too, wondering what they were up to.
Then Kelly turned to her and looked up to the tall, muscular woman next to her …
“Mom?”
“Kelly?”
“You’re here already? How did that happen?”
“I like came with Nina? She like had me go through like over there?”
Nina burst into laughter, followed by shrieks of mirth from the boys behind her. It took a moment for the news to spread, then everybody turned to her and there came confused shouts of “Happy Birthday!”, “Where is she?” and “Wasn’t she supposed to come through the door?”.
Finally, everything was settled and Tonya walked up to her, and hugged her. Despite pushing seventy, she was as huge as ever, even bigger lately. Tonya was a colossus, 6’7” tall and broad as a barn door. Her hair had gone grey at some point and she had decided to bleach it white right away. Her neck was as thick around as most strong men’s chest, and she looked buff and happy in her bespoke shirt and pants. The bulge was still undeniable, and she was still as satisfying as ever to Kimmy.
The bimbo giggled as her wife lifted her up easily, kissed her and said, in her deep, loving voice:
“Happy birthday, love! We didn’t expect you to come out of the bushes!”
“Like, it was like Nina? She like led me and it was like okay, no?”
“It’s alright! We were just wondering where you’d gone.”
“Just like in the bushes? They like tried to like do this interview thing, and it like didn’t like work or something cos I like did it like wrong …”
“Don’t worry. It’s their problem.”
Tonya sat her on her shoulder:
“Want some cake?”
Kimmy clapped her hands:
“Cake would be like sooo good!”
A moment later, Kimmy was surrounded by a bunch of grandkids that anxiously looked at the cakes as she took the knife and cut the first slice with a perfect movement.
“Who like wants the first piece?”
Even though some of the older kids said that she should get the first slice because she was the birthday girl, the younger ones drowned them out. Then Tonya shouted for them to form a line, and they did.
While the cake was being distributed, with Kimmy serving the kids with a flourish, Marie walked up to Tonya and smiled:
“Mother, do you think she was surprised?”
The huge woman chuckled:
“I don’t think so. I’m sure she noticed some weird detail and knew.”
Marie was quite buff too, though of course nowhere near her mother. She was a former college athlete and ran a rather successful gym chain.
“Mom’s funny, you know.”
Kimmy asked to the crowd around here:
“Like who wants the whipped cream? There’s like some here … Oooh … José, Martin, could you like get some from the kitchen and stuff?”
Two of the grandsons disappeared into the building to fetch it. Hedy and Helen were busy serving the cake to the adults. Hedy was more similar to her mom, tall and slim, while Helen took more after her mother, rather broad and robust.
“Funny?”
“I always suspect that she’s leading us on.”
“She isn’t. Don’t worry. She’s just doing her thing.”
Paul edged in:
“Sorry for interrupting, Mother, but we still gotta sing!”
Marie sighed:
“Do you really want to do this? Isn’t this supposed to be a happy occasion?”
“Either we do it together, or Marius just starts on his own, and you know how that ends …”
“Let’s sing! Quick!”
Much, much later, Tonya and Kimmy managed to get to bed. The party had just gone on and on, there had been fireworks and a dance, and the whole place was full of people sleeping everywhere. Luke had just grinned and said:
“Now I finally get why that place is so big!”, which brought him a neck-slap from Lisa and a comment about the number of kids in the first place.
Kimmy had slipped on her cute pink nightshirt with the white unicorn and the rainbow and snuggled into Tonya’s armpit. She smiled at her wife and said:
“Like thank you. That was like sooo nice! Like, having all the kids like here in one place! I wish like Mrs. Alice could like have seen like it all.”
“I’m sure she’d be very proud of you.”
“Like I really hope so. She like was like you know, like a mom like for me? Or like a granny? Like me like for the kids? Only she was like way strict! No stupiding around with the whipped cream …”
Tonya grinned:
“You like stupiding around with the whipped cream?”
Kimmy sank her hand into Tonya’s boxers.
“Like, I looove stupiding around with the whipped cream and stuff … Like you want some cream?”
“Love, it’s your birthday, so your pick …”
Kimmy got Tonya’s cocks out. She caressed them and played around as they got thicker and harder. Tonya had hesitated for years about getting a third one maybe … Kimmy inched up her shirt and revealed her super-flat, washboard tummy.
“Like, would you believe I like got all those kids like in there like once?”
“Girl, you are amazing … You always are …”
Kimmy pulled off the shirt and flexed her biceps. Then she licked it with her long, muscular tongue, flexing it some more, until it was really big and hard. She then grabbed one of her giant teats and said:
“How about a little sip, Tonya?”
“The day I say no to that, you can shoot me.”
“Like what?”
Her question remained unanswered as Tonya caught that big enticing nipple and took a good suck of her Kimmy’s milk. A moment later, she felt herself tingling inside. Kimmy climbed on her and gently eased her butthole and pussy over those twin monster rods.
“Oooh … I like love this … Tonyaaaa …”
She gasped and reached for Tonya’s nipple, giving it a rub as it enlarged itself rapidly. Tonya released Kimmy’s nipple, milk dripping from her hard chin.
“Happy birthday, Kimmy.”
“Like … thank you, Tonya!”
They kissed as Kimmy felt Tonya’s monsters move into her.
And that's the end of the story. I thank MisterSnrub as my incredible co-author and we both say thank you to you, the reader.
We hope that you enjoyed these two and a half years of drama, love and sex and we'd be glad to hear from you. It was a great trip, and we both had a great time writing this story.
All the best, and thank you!